‘eroies Rate eben rie io .] RyYe® aT) pve: bees rt nd Ors rane em = 6 > + * eminem noe om £ é * t 3 2 + +> Gott azee Tomer are es ON Toh ape ota a ake is fete ikvieny f ig achiae i THE WILTSHIRE Archeological & Natural History MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FoRMED IN THAT County A.D, 1853. EpitepD BY Canon E. H. Gopparp, F.S.A., Clyrre VICcARAGE, SwINDON. VOL. XLVI. Nos. 157—161. DECEMBER, 1932—DECEMBER, 1934. DEVIZES : C. H. Woopwarp, ExcHANGE BuILDINGs, STATION Roan. DECEMBER, 1934. ERRATA IN VOL. XLVI. 117, 1]. 19 from bottom. For xi + 21, read xi + 217. - 134, 1. 3 and 4. For Sir Francis Burnett and Sir Robert Burnett, read Burdett. . 167, 1. 20 from top. For Kempston, read Kempton. . 168, 1. 28 from top. or Mildenhill, read Mildenhall. - 184, 1. 2 from botttom. For Jo. Tilke, read Jo. Filke. . 232, 1. 9 from top. For Frances read Francis. . 357, 1. 26 from top. For Netherby, read Netherbury. 430, 1. 5 from bottom. Jor Bishop Osborne, read Osmund. 431, 1. 6 from bottom. For Robert Poore, read Richard Poore. . 520, |. 15 from bottom. Mor Rev. C. Morgan Jones, read C. Morgan Gale. . 538, 1. 11 from top. Yor two sons, read a son. CONTENTS°OF VOL. XLVI. No. CLVII. DeEcEmMBER, 1932. The Demolition of Chisenbury Trendle : By Mrs. M. E. @iaminstome bons HS wAy SCOty.....< .co-ccsc-cc-os-me erecesce sncnse Chisbury Camp : By Mrs. M E. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A. Seat. Notes on the Larmer, Wermere, Ashmore, and Tollard Royal Rondspem by Elerbert S, TOmS:.::..-..c..cs0becconcecsaesoncescsons oes The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral: By Canon ea vierometletoher,’ HR EiIsts SOC) c-.access 2s cence tee coc seeina'sy eevee Notes on Erchfont Manor House: By H. Rivers Pollock .....:... William Gaby, His Booke. 1656. [Extracts and Notes by ET UTECE© OVAL seasne ssa ea ssa telee he Raise sok sc baba sdneceace decane ses Notes on the Flora of the Salisbury District : By Mrs. Campbell and Miss B. Gullick, B Sc.......... AUR RU AL UALS WOM CR ais Wiltshire Politicians (c. 1700) : By the Marquess of Lansdowne The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting of the Wiltshire Archzolo- gical and Natural History Society, held at Malmesbury, July 26th, 27th, and 28th, 1932 ......... .. EM Pate otctan aralaitie ciaicteyaislets cicraie’e Notes—Basalt Weapon-head from Rotherley Down, Rushmore. The Great Bedwyn Mint. Index of Architectural Records. Ruth Pierce, Coroner’s Inquisition. Bathynella found at Corsham. Note to Antiqua Monumenta of Bedwyn—By G.M. Young. Skeletons found at Old Sarum, August, 1931. The Catalogue of the Sturge Collection of Flint Implements in the British Museum, by Reginald A. Smith, 1931. Mar- den Circle. Roman Coins from Wootton Bassett. A Saxon Mint at Chippenham? Square Earthwork at Russley Park, S. of Baydon. Roman Remains at Burderop Racecourse. Roman Hypocaust at Chiseldon. St. Catherine’s Chapel, Wanborough. An Iron Sword from Baydon. A Pottery Button from Upham. Lyneham Register. Roman Bronze Statuette from Ashton Keynes. Bronze Dagger from Ashton Keynes. A Wiltshire Surveyor’s Measuring Wheel. Parish Register restored to Bremhill. Bromham Pebbles. Great Stone Cannon Balls in Wilts. Neolithic Pottery of Wiltshire. The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral ; —The Gifts of the Spirit. Catalogue of Air Photographs exhibited by the Ordnance Survey at the International Congress of Prehistoric Archeology. From Documents preserved in the Vestry of Box Parish Church. Downton Mace. Roman Sculptured Stone Figure of Atys found at Froxfield, now in the British Museum. Brass of Elizabeth IR TIDGAIOID, ooo sso so ndes cus enE OGM BOCHOAONORE S=U nD Len esa kien iiee ate Aen a AV eulpsm@ IGM ARV PRM Occ a ccct ecb Stores recs cost ceseerotl Zh cose 6 Wierintere. 200 eee eee ed ee 10 Arms of the Marchioness of Northampton and Snachenberg Arms 33 Erchfont Manor House—South Front ; East Front ; West Front; East Front (from an old picture); The Staircase ; The Dining Room (previously the Entrance Hall).................. 40—48 Black Basalt Implement found on the site of Rotherly Romano- British Village: ic: eisie.6'. diecancesetandee come ceeece sc scih-deans ee eeeeneee 94 Iron Sword, czar. 1400. Found at Baydon ..............:..0.0.cceceeees 102 Fig. 1—Pottery Button from Upham, in Aldbourne. Fig. 2— Bronze Dagger from Ashton Keynes, in Devizes Museum Fig. 3—Roman Bronze Statuette and Cock from Ashton Keynes. Fig 4,—Stone figure of Atys in the British Museum, found at Rudge, in Froxfield ........................... 108—1!09 Devizes: C. H. Woopwarpd, EXcHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION RoapD. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘‘MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”—Ovid. No. CLVII. DECEMBER, 19352. Vout. XLVI. THE DEMOLITION OF CHISENBURY TRENDLE. By Mrs. M. E. Cunninetron, Hon. F.S.A., Scot. In June, 1931, it was represented on behalf of the Royal Air Force, that night flying from the Upavon aerodome was not possible with the latest type of fighting aeroplane in certain winds, because the bank of Chisenbury Trendle presented a dangerous obstacle to landing. As the bank of the enclosure was already in a very ruinous condition, and the site was not one of outstanding importance from an archeological standpoint, it was felt that no serious opposition to the levelling of the bank could be sustained on archeological grounds, in view of the danger it con- stituted to the personnel of the R.A.F, The Chief Inspector of Ancient Monuments (H.M. Office of Works) con- curred in this view, and stated that no opposition to levelling the bank would be made on condition that opportunity for inspecting the site during the work was afforded to Mr. B. H. Cunnington, or someone representing our Society. To this the authorities of the R.A.F. readily agreed, and every facility was given for visiting the site both before and during the progress of the work of levelling. On the suggestion being made, photographs from the air were taken before the work was begun, and these now form a valu- able record of the earthwork as it was. These photographs were taken in July, 1931, when the site was covered with a crop of growing corn, a time that should be most favourable to showing up any differences in growth of the crops over filled-in pits or other ancient excavations, but nothing of the kind appears on the photographs. Chisenbury Trendle, roughly circular in shape as its name suggests, was situated on the Downs a mile north-east of East Chisenbury, in the parish of Enford (Wilts 6in. maps, 47 N.E.), It was described by Hoare (An. Wilts, I., 192) as ‘‘ the remains of a circular earthen work, vulgarly called Chisen- bury Trendle. Its area contains about five acres, its circumference 594 yards, and the depth of its rampart 16ft. There are vestiges still remaining VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVII. B 2 The Demolition of Chisenbury Trendle, of an outwork to the south, on which side I imagine was the entrance. In form and sitwation this work bears strongly the marks of one of those circles appropriated in ancient times either to religious or judicial purposes.”’ A footnote adds “ We find many circular earthen works having the name of Trendle, which is derived from the Saxon word trendle, signifying a globe, sphere, or circle.” Before the final demolition there was only a small section of the enclosing bank on the northern side that had not been partially levelled and ploughed over, and even this section had been much dug into, and the ditch almost entirely filled up. Hoare, as he often did, exaggerated the size of the bank, for its vertical height, measured during the demolition at the highest and best preserved -section, rarely exceeded 5ft. and nowhere reached 6ft. The site does not seem to have been under cultivation in Hoare’s time, as it has for many _years since, but it must be doubted if the bank was ever anything like 16ft. in height. In reference to the neighbouring work of Lidbury Camp, Hoare made the impossible statement that the “ depth of the vallum was 40ft.,” but in excavation it was-shown that the vallum was rarely much more than 3ft. in vertical height, or the ditch more than 5ft. deep, and this work had not been touched since Hoare saw it (W.A.d/., xl., 28,’ Pls. iii. and iv.). It must also be doubted if this irregularly shaped and comparatively large enclosure was designed for “‘ religious or judicial purposes.” Without further evidence derived from an examination of the interior it seems more likely to have served as a place of habitation, or even as an enclosure for cattle. Nothing could be seen on the ground of the outwork on the south side referred to by Hoare, but the whitish patch on the photograph from the air on the south-east corner may perhaps be due to its levelling at this spot. Fortunately, quite a considerable quantity of fragmentary pottery was found in the old surface layer under the bank during the work of levelling, making it possible to fix approximately the date of the erection of the earth- work. In all some hundreds of sherds were found, some of the most characteristic being so large and well preserved that it is hardly possible that they could have lain long exposed on the surface before the bank was thrown up over them, so that the period of the deposit of the pottery and the erection of the bank must have been contemporary, and the character of the pottery shows this to have been in the early Iron Age, probably between 400 and 200 B.C. The finer quality pottery consists of fragments of black polished ware, and of red hematite coated bowls, similar to those found at All Cannings Cross, and the coarser wares without exception are such as might have come from that site, including pottery ornamented with finger-tip impressions. Of the the red-coated bowls, fragments of those of the cordoned type are the most numerous, one piece showing a chevron pattern incised after baking in the manner characteristic of this type of bowl as found at All Cannings Cross and elsewhere. (All Cannings Cross, pl. 28, figs. 3, 4; pl. 33, figs. 1—6.) peareser yystthdoo UMOIQ “([VIOJO) ,,,e00q ay yedoyy,, 043 Jo uoisstulsed Ag ‘afpuery, Ainquestyg jo ydeasojoyg ‘IIe 94} Woody UdHey fash an ee eae i ak Bie By Mrs, M. HE. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A., Scot. 3 Hzematite coated bowls ornamented with horizontal furrowing such as were common at All Cannings Cross were not represented among the frag- ments. Several other Wiltshire sites have yielded sherds of the hzmatite coated cordoned type and not of the furrowed bowls, and there is reason to believe that the cordoned bowls as a type are rather later than those ornamented with horizontal furrows. It appears, therefore, that the erection of the Trendle was contemporary with the later part of the occupation of the village at All Cannings Cross rather than with the earlier, and that it is comparable in age with Lidbury and Figsbury Camp. (W.A./, xliii., 51, note.) A piece of a loom weight of burnt chalk, three worked discs of chalk, a bone “ counter,” ! and a human lower jaw, were found together with the pottery. Two “hearth sites” consisting of a quantity of charcoal and burnt flints were exposed under the bank ; they were both roughly circular, some 4ft. in diameter and six to eight inches in depth. The pottery and the other objects found have been placed in the Society’s Museum at Devizes. That the shape, or plan, of an earthwork is not always a very sure guide as to its date has been shown in the case of Chisenbury ‘Trendle and Lidbury Camp, two small earthworks on the down within about a mile of each other. The pottery from these two earthworks shows that they are much of the same date, and therefore the work of the same people, but Lidbury is an approximately rectangular and rectilinear enclosure, while at the Trendle all the lines were curved and the shape roughly circular. 1The “counter” is inscribed with the figure of a cross and is almost identical in size and shape with one similarly inscribed found at All Cannings Cross, pl. 6, fig. 31. Bee CHISBURY CAMP. By Mrs. M. E. Cunnineton, Hon. F.S.A. Scot. Chisbury Camp is in the parish of Little Bedwyn, and was described by Hoare as ‘‘among the finest fortified camps in our country, though its out- line and plan are much disfigured by a large farm house and offices built within its area, and by the trees that grow amongst its ramparts.” 'He computed its area as about 15 acres, and suggested that here an “ancient British fortress” had been reconstructed by the Saxons, but this latter suggestion cannot now be accepted. The ramparts are partly double and partly triple ; as to the number or character of the original entrances without excavation nothing can be said; a road intersects the camp roughly from north to south, and the course of this road may have been determined by then existing gaps in the ramparts representing original entrances. THE EXCAVATIONS. In connection with a new water supply for Bedwyn and district, a reservoir and connecting trenches were dug within the area of Chisbury Camp, in the spring of 1932. ‘The pipes were carried through the road on the southern side, and the earthworks that are scheduled under the Ancient Monuments Act were nct interfered with; H.M. Office of Works raised no. objection to the scheme on condition that facilities were afforded for archeological observation. | The subsoil consists of gravel with considerable deposits of clay, apparently forming a fairly uniform layer beneath the gravel; though the reservoir was some seven to eight feet deep the underlying chalk was not reached. Several filled-in storage pits were shown in section in the cuttings. The contractors allowed several of these to be further explored, and pottery was found in them that affords evidence of the date of the occupation of the site. It is not possible to say exactly how many pits were exposed, because some of the patches of dark soil resembling pits in section, were proved to be only places where large trees had once stood, and no doubt under natural conditions this gravelly area would have been thickly wooded ; of the ten dark patches tested five proved to be pits and five tree sites. Altogether some eighty fragments of pottery were found, but not a particle of bone, no doubt owing to the soil being unfavourable to its preser- vation, and in addition to the pottery the only relic found was a well-made stone spindle whorl. 1An. Wilts, IL., 13 30, Chisbury Camp. 5 THE Date oF THE EARTHWORK AND OF THE POTTERY. The pottery seems to be all of one period, and to be of first century A.D. date. As it was not found in direct association with the earthworks, it cannot be said definitely to date them, but it gives a valuable clue, and it is at least highly probable that the earthworks are of the same date as the pottery. Had the works been of an earlier date, or the site been occupied earlier, it is probable that some sherds of an earlier type would have been found, It appears probable, therefore, that the site was fortified not very long before the Roman occupation, perhaps between the period of Czsar’s invasions and the Claudian conquest, and the site seems to have been abandoned not very long after that event. Though the pottery consists only of broken fragments, and it is not possible to reconstruct any one vessel, the sherds are so characteristic that they leave no doubt as to the type of vessel to which they belonged. They are mostly those of wheel-turned bead rim bowls, and others are fragments of vessels such has have been found elsewhere, associated with these bowls in the county, notably at Casterley Camp,! and at Withy Copse, (Oare), just outside the ramparts of Martinsell Camp.? TyprEs oF PortTEry (See page 6). Fig. 1 shows a typical wheel-turned bead rim bowl, based on actual frag- ments, with a girth groove below the shoulder, and what is more unusual two incised lines above. The ware of these bowls is hard and well baked, often slightly sandy and mixed with crushed brick or potsherds, and charred vegetable matter that shows in the grey paste as black specks. Fig. 2 shows a more or less conjectural restoration from actual fragments of a well-known type of vessel, usually described as barrel or butt-shaped, ornamented with girth grooves and cordons. It is wheel-turned, of some- what soft and sandy grey paste, with buff surface, poorly fired. Imported or made locally ? Fig. 3 is a more or less conjectural reconstruction of several fragments of fine red ware found in one of the pits, resembling that usually known as Samian. These fragments were sent to the British Museum for an opinion as to their probable date, and Mr. Hawkes reports that they appear to be of south Gaulish manufacture of the lst century, about 40—60 A.D., the earlier date being the more probable. On the upright rim is a band of “roulette” or “ runnering ’’ ornament. This pottery was evidently imported just before, or just after, the Roman conquest. Discoveries on various town sites, such as Silchester and Veru- lam, and in Wiltshire at Casterley and Withy Copse (Oare), have shown that pottery and other luxuries from Italy and Gaul were being imported at the beginning of the Christian era, so it is not improbable that this ware found its way to Chisbury before the Roman occupation of the country. It is, * Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxxviii, 53. Catalogue of the Museum, II., p. 104. * Wilts, Arch. Mag: vol. xxxvi, 125. Museum Catalogue II., p. 96. 6 Chisbury Camp. indeed, being more and more realised that southern Britain had been sub- jected to Roman influences by a process of peaceful penetration for some time before the actual conquest. Fig. 4. Vessel of brownish-grey sandy paste fumed black ; an impressed wavy line around the shoulder; polished above this line, dull matt surface below. Vessels of similar form from Colchester and Silchester are attributed to the first half of the 1st century, A.D. See May, Szchester, Pl. 78, Type 4; Colchester, PI. 75, I. | Fig. 5. Straight-sided bowl] of brownish-black ware. For similar vessels see Hengistbury Head Report, Pl. 19, Nos. 8—9. A fragment of thick creamy-coloured ware seems to be that of an amphora, or wine jar (not illustrated). Pottery from Chisbury Camp By Mrs, M. EH. Cunnington, FS.A., Scot. 7 THe NAMES CHISBURY AND CHISENBURY. The syllable ‘‘ chis” enters into a number of Wiltshire place names, such as Chisbury, Chisenbury, Chiselbury, Chiseldon, etc. Ekblom suggests that in the case of Chisbury, it is derived from the Saxon proper name Cissa.' In Chiseldon, on the other hand, he derives it from a west Saxon word cisil or cysel, meaning gravel or shingle, as in Chesil Beach. The gravelly subsoil in and around Chisbury makes the latter derivation quite appropriate to the site, and the suggestion is here made, that that is the true derivation of the name. The same derivation is equally suited to Chisenbury, a hamlet on the river Avon,jfrom which the Trendle gets its name as being situate on the down attached to Chisenbury. A similariderivation would suit Chidbury Camp, or Sidbury as it is now called, in the parish of North Tidworth, a hill top covered with gravelly deposits. In the same pages Hoare spells Chisbury in three different ways, Chis- bury, Chidbury, Cheesebury. ‘ The Place Names of Wiltshire, Upsala, 1917. NOTES ON THE LARMER, WERMERE, ASHMORE, AND TOLLARD ROYAL PONDS. By HERBERT 8. Toms. The report on “ Chettle Down Earthwork,” in the Proceedings of the Dorset Natural History and Archeological Society, vol. 51, will have revealed my interest in the subject of ponds. That interest was considerably heightened when, some time since, I gathered from Mawer and Stenton’s Place-names of Sussex, that several village names in Sussex end in “ mer,” ‘“ mere,” “ more,” and ‘‘mare” (all these suffixes meaning “pond” or ‘“ pool”); the inference being that the Early English grouped their settlements round what seem to have been pre-existing ponds and named each settlement accordingly. Examples near Brighton are :—“ Falmer,” the dark pond ; ‘‘ Stanmer,” the stone pond ; and “ Balmer,” the pond by the burgh. I then noted that other villages, not named after ponds, but with either Saxon elements in the place-name or pre-Norman features in the church, have the village pond in close proximity to the church (as is also the case at Falmer and Stanmer mentioned above) ; the suggestion being that these ponds, too, are of equally ancient origin. Very naturally my thoughts subsequently turned to the place-names with similar suffixesin the Tollard Royal district of Cranborne Chase: Ashmore, Bridmore, Larmer, and Rushmore. I remembered, too, that the late Genera] Pitt Rivers had made an attempt, in his Short Guide to the Larmer Grounds, é&c., to get at the derivation of the name “ Larmer.” Inthe more recent Handbook to the Putt Rivers Museum, Farnham, 1929, pp. 7—8, I found what is practically an abbreviated version of the General’s attempt, and as follows :— “The word ‘larmer’ has been said to mean ‘rush boundary’; maere is a boundary and laefer (O.E. a rush) is the suggested etymology for the first part of the word, although there are no rushes within miles to bear this out. The word Levers, however, was used for the yellow flag and its leaves. . . . Larmer was first mentioned as far back as the 10th century, according to the discovery of Mr. Ward, in an Anglo- Saxon charter of Eadwig, King of Wessex and Northumbria, 955—9, where it is spelt Lafresmere, and its mention is followed by reference to the Mearctreowe or boundary tree (Old English, about A.D. 700—1100, guearc: a mark or boundary, c.f. landmark).” The above quotation prompted a reference to the map of Cranborne Chase, 1618, by Thomas Aldwell, which is reproduced in the frontispiece of General Pitt Rivers’ volume on “ King John’s House, Tollard Royal, Wilts, 1890.” Here I noted the name “ Lavermere Gate” on the site of the present Larmer Grounds; also small concentric circles in the neighbourhood of Ashmore Fields, and Ashcombe, with “ Sandpitt” written near them. Obviously such concentric circles indicated an excavation or artificial pit. Larmer, Wermere, Ashmore, and Tollard Royal Ponds. oF Running my eye over the map, I also observed similar circles to the north- east of Bridmore (formerly spelt Bridmere or Britmere), near which were two names :—“ Wermere” above, and ‘‘ Lauermere” in smaller letters below. Here indeed was a second ‘“‘ Lauermere ” on the same map and apparently acting as an alternative name to “ Wermere”’ ; each name, too, having the suffix ‘‘ mere,” indicating a pool or pond. Having failed to obtain, either from the Ordnance Survey or from the Pitt Rivers estate office, a map which would show the features of the Larmer and surroundings before 1880, when General Pitt Rivers converted the woods into pleasure grounds, I decided to spend my holidays at Tollard Royal in quest of the derivation of “ Larmer” and the location of “ Wermere”; and the following are brief notes on my activities in that district during August, 1931. The Wermere. Comparing Aldwell’s 1618 map with the six-inch Ordnance Surveys, I imagined that the Wermere should lie north of or on the Ridgeway some- where in the neighbourhood of Bigley Buildings, in Alvediston parish. On my copy of the 1900 revise of the O.S. quarter-sheet Wiltshire, LXXIV., N.E., a fairly large pond is shown, as a simple circle, 150 yards N.E. of Bigley Buildings, and nearly immediately west of the “753” feet point on the road down from Bigley Barn to Alvediston ; the latter village being situated about a mile to the north. Visiting this pond on August 22nd, 1931, I found a basin-shaped catch- ment having a lip diameter of about 200 feet, and the central hollow occupied by a pond of water about 30 feet in diameter. From the water-level to the rim of the catchment the vertical height was from 20 to 23 feet, My first impression was that this large amphitheatre-like structure bore an air of antiquity, and I concluded that I must be on the site of the Wermere. This was subsequently confirmed by Mr. O. G.S. Crawford, ¥.S.A., who informed me he had long been interested in the Wermere, and that the name “ Wermere” had been again attached to this pond on the 1926 edition of the above-mentioned quarter-sheet. The accompanying plan is from a rapid survey which I made of the Wermere and its surroundings. The style of lettering employed for the title and sub-title roughly simulates that which is seen by the pond on Aldwell’s map. As to the derivation of the name “ Wermere,” Mr. Craw- ford hazards a very rough guess that ‘“‘ Wer” may be a corruption of O.E. ora: an edge, the pond on the escarpment. He also informs me that it is spelt “ Warmer” in a set of perambulations copied from Wake Smart by Mr. Heywood Sumner, F.S.A. The apparently alternative name “‘ Lauermere ” is evidently a later form of ‘‘ Lafresmere,” “ Rush Pond.” The name is still very appropriate, for, in the pond (3 on plan) the Soft Rush, Juncus effusus, is still growing. There are east and west entrances to the pond, down the tracks marked 1 and5on plan. Other remains of trackways are at 6 and 10; 7 represents the hard modern road leading down to Alvediston ; 4 marks the position of a slight ditch or runnel which seems to have acted in comparatively recent 10 Larmer, Wermere, Ashmore, and Tollard Royal Ponds. VWermere AUETMETE. 100 50 O SCALE OF FEET By Herbert S. Tomes. lf years to drain rain-water into the pond from roads 6 and 7; 2 is the highest point of the lip of the catchment. The irregular excavation enclosing 8 and 9, adjoining the south-west edge of the larger structure is interesting. It has an oval-shaped depression 8, filled with water in which the same kind of rush, Juncus effusus, is grow- ing thickly and vigorously. ‘l'o the east of this water-hole 8, and near 9, a hole, dug in recent years, has white and yellowish sand, with some gravel, lying by its side. An interview with three harvesters drew the information that this recent digging had revealed sands with yellowish and white clays, Subsequently the landlord of the Alvediston Inn told me that some years ago this water-hole was surrounded by bushes and was sufficiently filled with water to serve as a dipping hole for the adjoining cottages which are now uninhabited and modified to serve as farm buildings. He said that the presence of this supply of water in the water-hole gave rise to the idea that a spring existed in its immediate vicinity. and a water-diviner was engaged in recent years to find the spring. ‘The diviner ‘traced water along a line extending several hundreds of feet east and west of the water-hole, along the crest of the ridge. A hole, the one referred to above, was then dug near 9 on plan, and the soils exposed were :— (1)—Yellow sand which turned white on exposure ; (2)—A bed of clay ; (3)—Chalk and flint rubble. Evidently the clay sub-stratum acts as a reservoir for the catchment area of the irregular excavation enclosing 8 and 9, and probably for water which also filters through its sandy sides from surrounding higher levels. ‘That the supply of water rarely, if ever, fails, is witnessed by the very vigorous growth of rushes in the water-hole 8. ‘The depth from the rim of this irregular excavation to the water-level in the water-hole is, on an average, about 10ft. The two names attached to one pond on Aldwell’s map raise a question which well merits attention; and, in this connection, [ asked Mr. Crawford if the second and seemingly alternative name “‘ Lauermere” had also been included on the 1926 edition of the Ordnance Survey. . Mr. Crawford replied, ‘‘ No, only Wermere. I suspect that the alternative Lauermere is due to some confusion, either of the transcriber or of identifi- cation ; but cannot prove it. It seems most improbable that the pond should have two names, one of which (Lauermere: Larmer) does actually occur close by.” But, as will have been gathered from my details, given above, the two names most curiously fit the present features: “* Wermere” for the pond, and * Lauermere ” (where mere may be taken to mean either pool or pond) for the rush-filled water-hole. The important query is, when was the water-hole first made? If of Saxon or earlier date, then the existence of the two names would be quite clear. And, should Mr. Crawford’s suspicion as to confusion either in transcription or identification be unfounded, it is quite possible that the two names indicate the existence in Saxon times of twin ponds, or pools, on the site, the features of which may have received subsequent alteration 12 = Larmer, Wermere, Ashmore, and Tollard Royal Ponds. or modification ; for it is equally problematical whether the catchment basin of the pond itself was as deep and extensive when it first received the name of Wermere. Twin ponds (that is, two ponds whose basins are separated by distances of from about 25 to 100 feet) are to be found on the Sussex Downs. At least five of such twins occur within a six-mile radius of Brighton, and I have suspicions that some of these may prove to be as old as the Wermere. The tenant of the Wermere area is, I learn, Mr. T. H. Sims, of the Manor Farm, Alvediston. The Larmer. My interest in the Larmer Grounds was concentrated on the Dell; for I imagined that this might have been the site of a pond which gave rise to the old name, Zafies mere, or Rush Pond. Having failed to obtain maps which would show the features of the Dell before they were modified by General Pitt Rivers in 1880, I determined, if possible, to get some description of the site from persons who were acquainted with it in their younger days. I first interviewed Mr. Charles Hayter, of Farnham, aged 67, who re- membered playing in the Larmer Dell when he was a boy. “It was then overgrown with brambles, hazel, d&c., and sand was occasionally obtained by digging on the northern side.” Hayter remembers one old man digging a shallow well-like excavation for this sand. “In the centre of the Dell there was red, blue and white clay (not ex- cavated from but adjoining the sand deposit) the surface of which formed a puddle. ‘This puddle held rain, the whole forming a small round pond. At that time the keeper habitually hid in a neighbouring yew tree to shoot pigeons which came to drink at the pond. During the laying-out of the Larmer Grounds by General Pitt Rivers, the old pond was euethoned to its present area and the adjoining scarps modified.” Mrs. John Riggs, aged 67, of Tinkley Cottages, Rushmore, confirmed Hayter’s statements. When ten years of age she was living at Farnham Farm and then frequently played in what is now the Dell at Larmer. She says there was alwaysa wet puddle, if not water, in the centre, and that sand was sometimes dug from the side of the Dell. Mr. G. Bealing, of Tollard Green, informed me that he took part in drawing sand from the side of the Larmer Dell about, or prior to, the year 1879. Mr. G. Ferrett, of Tollard Farnham, also supplied a useful note, to the effect that his father had informed him how, between 1850 and 1860, a man was drawing sand from the Larmer Dell when the full load, with horse attached, slipped back into the Dell, and that the horse had to be taken out of the shafts and the sand removed from the cart before the latter could be got out of the Dell. These notes, therefore, indicate that clays form the lower strata of the Dell, and that, above these, there was a deposit of sand. In his “Short Guide,” General Pitt Rivers says “the Dell was originally dug for brick- earth”; but I have been unable to obtain confirmation of this statement. A Bee kiln was formerly situated just under half-a-mile to the south-west By Herbert S. Toms. 13 of Larmer Lodge. It was still working about 1876; and I gather that the bricks for Rookery Farm, in the vicinity, were made at this kiln. The facts which strike one are, first, that before its modification in 1880, the Larmer Dell must have resembled the catchment basin of the Wermere both in area and depth ; and, secondly, that at each site sand and clays have been exposed. Incidentally ‘ Lafres mere’ is quite sufficient evidence in itself for a pond name.” This is a quotation from one of Mr. Crawford’s letters, Mr. Crawford also very kindly drew my attention to mention of this spot in ‘The Saxon Land Charters of Wiltshire,” by G. B. Grundy, M.A., D. Litt, in Arch, Journ, vol. 77 (1920), pp. 20, 21. p. 20. “Thonne andlang Weges to Tilluc’s Leage . . .” p.21. ‘And thanne west to Lafres Mere”; “ And then west to the Pond (where the Yellow Flag grows ?)” ‘* The names of the last two land- marks survive, Lafres Mere in the name of Larmer Grounds .. . and the Z%liuces Leah in the much diluted name of Tinkley Bottom.” As noted above, the 1929 Short Guide to the Pitt Rivers Museum, Farn- ham, observes, on p. 8, that there are no rushes within miles to bear out the suggestion that the first component of the word Larmer means a rush. My comment on this is that I distinctly remember rushes growing in one of the Rushmore ponds between 1893 and 1896; also that last August (1931) there were a few rushes still growing in the water's edge of the pond at Home Farm, near the North Lodge, Rushmore. This, too, is interesting from the fact that Rushmore was formerly spelt “ Rushmere,” the meaning of the latter obviously being “ Rush Pond.” But the original pond which gave the name to Rushmore may have dis- appeared. In this connection it may be mentioned that, at Winfrith, South Dorset, the name “ Rushpond ” is given to a line of three cottages, near “Claypits.” ‘There has been no actual] pond in the vicinity within living memory, but a small low-lying withy bed, obviously the site of the old pond which gave rise to the place-name “ Rushpond,” adjoins the back of the gar- dens on the other side of the road opposite the cottages. Rushes are still abundant in the wet ditches and wet ground in the near neighbourhood. In General Pitt Rivers’ Short Guide it is stated that the word “ Levers ” was used for the Yellow Flag and its leaves which grow in woods and hedgerows. ‘This habitat for the Yellow Flag is an error, which has been repeated in the more recent Handbook to the Pitt Rivers Museum ; for the Yellow Flag loves watery situations, such as ditches, marshes, and the sides of rivers and ponds. It is the Foetid Iris which prefers the dryer situations of woods and hedgerows, although Iam told on good authority that the Foetid Iris has also been observed growing in a pond. On looking up “ Laefer” in an Anglo-Saxon dictionary, one finds that the word served as a kind of generic term for the rush, reed, iris, and gladiolus, much in the same was as the word “rush” is now used by the country folk to include irises, rushes, and sedges. If, as the evidence seems to suggest, there was an ancient pond at the Larmer which gave rise to the old English form of the name, then one may assume that there were true rushes growing in it, as in the Wermere and 14. =Larmer, Wermere, Ashmore, and Tollard Royal Ponds. its water-hole to-day. ‘he old Larmer pond, if on the site of the Dell, would have had to rely on its own catchment area for the supply of rain- water, the surrounding levels affording no indication that the pond, was, or could have been, near a road which would have served as a supplementary catchment. And, so far as I am able to ascertain, the Yellow Flag but rarely grows in ponds of this description. It prefers situations through which there is a more or less perceptible flow of water. Ashmore and Tollard Royal Ponds. Last August, when visiting Ashmore (the village which lies maanly within the 700 feet contour in North Dorset, and about 44 miles, as the crow flies, south-east of Shaftesbury), I was shown by Mr, Tom Coombs, the Ashmore blacksmith, an excellently written book entitled “ Ashmore, Dorset: A History of the Parish,” by EK. W. Watson, M.A., D.D., 1890, and apparently privately printed. I was particularly interested to find that Mr. Watson hints that the large pond, round which Ashmore is so picturesquely situated, may have existed in Roman times. He says (p. 3), ‘“‘ The great pond, from which Ashmore takes its name (for Ashmore is a corruption of Ashmeer, little more than 300 years old; Ashmeer occurs in a will of 1698), sixteen feet deep opposite the Rectory, has nothing to equal it among the chalk downs of the neigh- bourhood, nor in all the down country of Wiltshire and Dorsetshire. It rarely fails, though it is only fed by rain water. Perhaps, on an average, it is dry once in twenty years ; and then the villagers, by ancient custom, hold a feast. Cakes are baked and eaten round the margin and in the bed of the pond ; and the farmers haul out hundreds of cart-loads of mud which have accumulated on the bottom and lay them on their land. By curious coincidence, the pond happened to be dry and the feast held in 1887, the Jubilee year.” On p. 4 is the statement that “ When the land became English and Hundreds were arranged, Ashmore attained its greatest im- portance. One of the Dorset hundreds of Long Barrow (‘ Langeberga’ as it appears in the Jnqutsiteo Gheldz of 1084) had Ashmore for its head and | one of the barrows near for its meeting place.” Mr. Tom Coombs also informed me that he had been told by old inhabitants, now deceased, how, at the above-mentioned feasts, it was — customary to light bonfires on the dry bed of the pond. Over these fires | were suspended large boilers in which puddings and apple-dumplings were cooked for the feast. Mr. G. Bealing, of Tollard Green, gave confirmation | of this. His father had described to him how, on one occasion, certain naughty boys had decamped with apple-dumplings which had been set aside | in readiness for consumption. According to Mr. Tom Coombs, the pond at Ashmore was last dry in 1922, | when, during the clearage, remains of the previous charcoal fires were found ) on the bottom of the pond.! 'T gather that the water has been “laid on” at Ashmore and that all | overflow drains into the pond. This means that the pond will not dry up, again to give occasion for a repetition of the feasts and fires. Hence the’ record I obtained should be valuable. — By Herbert S. Toms. 15 From Mr. E. Coombs I learnt of a very similar custom relating to the village pond at Tollard Royal, in the neighbourhood of Ashmore, but in Wiltshire. At the last clearage of this pond, which also happened in 1887, bread and cheese were given to the children who assembled, and a nine- gallon cask.of ale was brought in a waggon to the centre of the dry pond. The village fiddler was requisitioned, his duty being to sit by the barrel and discourse sweet music during the distribution of the ale. Several individuals added to the festivity by bringing other liquors in bottles and jars, one result being that some of those who had helped in the pond clear- age became inebriated. An amusing incident was that a village character, of very pronounced political views, became so intoxicated that. he was left sleeping face downwards on the side of the pond with a poster attached to his back, the poster extolling the virtues of the political party to which the sleeper did not belong. In the case of Tollard Royal, I learn on good authority that it was the farmers who sent horses and carts for the pond clearage, and that they also supplied the food and ale consumed on completion of the work. Now the above are the only instances I have so far obtained of fires and feasts at pond clearages. If similar customs were, or continue to be, observed at other villages in Wilts and Dorset, it would be most interesting and valuable to have the same placed on record ; for, in the Ashmore and Tollard Royal festivities, there is just a suspicion that they may originally have been connected with some pagan ceremony. On the other hand, the feast may merely represent recognition of work gratuitously performed. But, be this as it may, further information and additional research can but add interest to the archzeologically important but little known subject of our village ponds. As a final note, Mr. G. Bealing, of Tollard Green, also described to me the sandpits at Ashmore. In these, yellow sand ranges down to about twenty feet from the surface, and then comes a pure white clay as sub- stratum, the latter holding water. Now, in the foregoing notes, it has been shown that both at the Wermere water-hole and the Larmer Dell, a similar substratum of clay, under sand, _ served to hold water. We also learn that the Ashmore pond is, on the side nearest the Rectory, some sixteen feet deep ; and the query arises whether this unusual depth may have been due to the necessity of excavating to this depth in order to reach a water-holding clay. I regret that I have so far had no opportunity to consult the geological maps and memoirs of the district in order to ascertain the period to which belong the sands and clays mentioned in this report. 16 THE GORGES MONUMENT IN SALISBURY CATHEDRAL! By Canon J. M. J. Fietcuer, F. R. Hist. Soc. The Gorges Monument at the east end of the north choir-aisle of Salis- bury Cathedral has, for close on three centuries, occupied the place where, for upwards of three hundred and twenty years, from the time of its con- secration in 1226 until its demolition by the iconoclasts in the reign of Edward VL, the altar of St. Peter and the Apostles formerly stood. It is a memorial to Sir Thomas Gorges, of Longford Castle, who died in 1610, and to his lady, Helena, née Snachenberg, or Suavenberg, better known as the Marchioness of Northampton from her first marriage, who died in 1635, in which year this monument was erected at the cost of their eldest son, Sir Edward Gorges, Bart., Baron of Dundalk in Ireland. The Gorges were an ancient family, who derived their name from a ham- let in Lower Normandy, a few miles from Carentan, about midway between Cherbourg and Caen, whence their ancestor is said to have come to England in the time of William the Conqueror. Some generations later, Ralph, son of Ivo de Gorges of Tamworth, by his marriage with Alianor, daughter and heiress of Ivo de Morville, Lord of Bradpole, in Dorset, acquired considerable possessions, including the Manor of Wraxall in Somerset, which became the family seat, and so con- tinued for several centuries. But with the death of his grandson. Ralph, the male line became extinct ; and the property passed through his sister, Alianor Gorges, to her husband, Sir Theobald Russell, of Kingston Russell, in the county of Dorset. Their younger son, Theobald, assumed the name of Gorges, the maiden name of his mother, and carried on the line of Gorges of Wraxall. Edmund Spenser, the great Elizabethan poet, in the dedication of his Daphnaida (dated January Ist, 1591), of which I shall speak again, states that he finds the name of Gorges ‘‘by many notable records to be of great antiquity in this realm ; and such as have ever borne themselves with hon- ourable reputation to the world, and unspotted loyalty to their Prince and country.” Thomas Gorges, whose effigy is on the tomb, was the fifth son by his second wife (Mary, daughter of Sir Anthony Poyntz) of Sir Edward Gorges of Wraxall. His grandmother, the wife of Sir Edmund Gorges, K.B., was the Lady Ann Howard, daughter of John, 1st Duke of Norfolk. Thomas was born at Wraxall in 1536. It is stated (though I have not,so | far, been able to find authoritative evidence of this) that in early life he | 1 This paper, the substance of which was delivered as a lecture by the | author in Salisbury Cathedral, April 26th, 1932, is here reprinted with | additions and references, from Zhe Waltshire Gazette, May 5th and 12th, | 1932. | The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral, 17 served with distinction in Ireland; but when we hear much of him, he held a post of honour in the household of Queen Elizabeth, and was evidently high in favour with her. Until the time of his death, in 1610, he held various offices in the Royal Households—‘‘ Groom of the Queen’s Privy Chamber,” ‘‘ Gentleman of Her Majesty’s Wardrobe of robes,” “ Gentleman Usher of the King’s (James I.) most honourable Privy Chamber,” etc. The other effigy is that of his widow, the Lady Helena, Marchioness of Northampton, who died at an advanced age in 1635. By birth she was a Swede, daughter of Herr Wolfe Snachenbergh (alias Bat, (sec) Anglice Boat, whence probably their crest), or Suavenberg, of Fillingroome, in Ringroome, in Ostergetland, in Sweden, who was lineally descended from two noble and illustrious families of that kingdom. In her will she gives her mother’s name as Agneta Lilly. She was born in 1550,'! and in 1565, when only 15 years of age, was lady in waiting to the Princess Cecilia, daughter of Gustavus Vasa, King of Sweden. Although Queen Elizabeth remained unmarried until the day of her death, the Virgin Queen had many suitors for ber hand and aspirants to share with her the throne, amongst whom were the Kings of Sweden, of Denmark,. of Portugal, of France, and of Spain. Most persistent of these was the King of Sweden. Before the death of Queen Mary, and whilst the Princess Elizabeth was, to all intents and pur- poses, still a prisoner at Hatfield, King Gustavus I. had been earnestly pressing the suit of his eldest son, Eric. And for more than a year after her accession to the throne, the Swedish Ambassador had been in England with the design of urging the marriage. In October, 1559, Gustavus was himself here, as the guest of William Parr, brother of Queen Katharine Parr, King Henry VIII.’s widow. who had, not long before, been restored to the Marquisate of Northampton. Upon the death of his father in the following year, 1560, Eric became King; and his brother John was sent to England on an embassy, with the hope of arranging a match. But Elizabeth played with him asshe did with her other suitors, for, judging, I suppose, by his brother, she assumed that the manners of “the barbaric King of Sweden” would be repugnant to her—‘ How,” she asked,? “ could we ever have agreed with such a difference in manners, for, however I might accommodate myself, it is greatly to be feared he would never give up his habits ? ” Still Eric persevered. He next enlisted the help of his sister Cecilia, who, not long before, had been married to the Margrave of Baden. She had for some time past been earnestly desirous of seeing Queen Elizabeth, of whom she had heard so much, and for four years had been diligently studying English. Travelling in those days was much slower and more hazardous than it is to-day. Sweden and Denmark were at variance. The journey was not 1 (British Museum) Lansdowne Roll, 9. ? Queen Elizabeth and some Foreigners. Letters from Archives of Haps- -burghs. Edited by Victor von Klarwill. London, 1928. pp. 86, 94, 194—5. | | VOL. XLVI.—¥NO. CLVII. Cc 18 The Gorges Monument wn Salisbury Cathedral. made, as it would have been to-day, mainly by sea ; though the Margravine and her suite, one of whom was Helena Snachenberg, starting from Stock- holm seem to have travelled for a time northwards by water, and then to have crossed over to Finland. There is in the British Museum the MS. of James Bell! which gives a contemporary account of the journey. Sometimes they passed through friendly countries; at other times through the territories of those who were not so well disposed. Nearly 400 miles journey by water was followed by 750 miles passage over ice, when they were conveyed by sledges drawn by horses. The first start had been made on September 18th, 1564, but they were obliged to put back by stress of weather, and the real journey began on November 12th. Christmas they spent at Renall, the first place they reached in Finland, and had to wait until a passport for Poland could be obtained. Here their tiring journey on the ice began. It ended at Cowyne, the last place in Littowe (? Lithuania). Haster was spent at Tylzey (Tilsit) in Prussia. They passed on to Dantzic and thence through Pomerania, Macklenberg, the county of Bremme(Bremen), Oldenberg, East and West Friesland, Brabant, and Flanders, and thus through Antwerp and Bruges to Calais. At Calais they waited for favourable winds ; twice they started and had to return to Calais; but at last, though the passage was very rough, and they suffered badly from the effects, at their third essay they reached Dover early in September, and passing through Canterbury, Rochester, and Gravesend, finally reached London on September 11th, where Bedford House, in the Strand, was prepared for the Princess. Four days later a child was born to the Princess. He was christened on the Ist of October, and on the 14th took place the “ purification” of the mother,? and at the same time the confirmation of the child. ‘‘ Six ladies,” said the chronicler, came over with the Princess Cecilia. | ‘¢ One only remained—the lovely Helena Snakenberg.” Perhaps the trials of the journey were more than she cared to face again. But England became the land of her adoption, and so far as we know, she never returned to her native land. Here she remained until, 70 years after she had landed, her body was laid to rest under this tomb. | Although Queen Elizabeth was in no way attracted by the King of Sweden, she was evidently much taken with the charm and loveliness of 1 Royal MS., 17 C. xxxix.; see also T'ransactions of Royal Historical | Society. New series, vol. xii. pp. 181—224 (1898); and Queen Elizabeth and a Swedish Princess, ed. Seaton, London, 1926. James Bell was Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, and Prebendary of | Wells. He resigned his Fellowship in 1556. See D.W.B. t 2 It was the custom at that time, if a Bishop was present, for a child to | be confirmed immediately after his or her baptism. Both Queen Mary and | Queen Elizabeth were baptised and confirmed when three days old. See | Lives of the Queens of England, by Agnes Strickland, vol. iv., p. 145, and | vol. vi. pp. 3—5 ;'Bingham’s Antiquttees of the Christian Church, XII., i, 2. | By Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, F. R. Hist. Soe. 19 this young Swedish maiden, whom she kept with her in England and ap- pointed as one of her Maids of Honour. Indeed, so much was the Queen fascinated by her,! that she treated her with all the intimacy of a friend, made her frequently her bedfellow, and before long appointed her “ Chief Lady of the Privy Chamber.” We are told that there were six of the Maids of Honour, who were not salaried officers, but girls of good birth for whom the Court served as a finishing school of good manners. They attended the Queen in public, sat? and walked with her in the Privy Chamber and the Privy Garden, and kept her entertained with the dancing which she delighted to witness. More than thirty years afterwards there is a record in one of the MSS. that “the Lady Marchioness dances bravely,” and that in comparison, in the country dances which, with Lord Cobham as her partner, she danced at Mrs. Walsingham’s, Lady Sheffield whose partner was the Lord CR Sap EEA “had not a leg to stand on.’ We have seen that, when King Gustavus visited England in 1559, he was the guest of the Marquis of Northampton. It might be expected that when a member of the Swedish Royal Family with her suite paid a visit to this country some few years later, they should make themselves known to him. He had only a few months before lost his wife ; and seven months after her arrival in England he made this lovely Swedish girl, who was barely sixteen years of age, his bride, the Queen being present at their wedding,® on April 29th, 1566. He died, however, five years later, in 1571, and was buried in the Choir of St. Mary’s, Warwick, the funeral expenses being paid by the Queen. The honourable positions which Thomas Gorges and the young widowed Marchioness held at the Court of the Queen no doubt threw them much together, and a mutual attachment was developed between the handsome courtier and the beautiful young widow. In 1580, nine years after the death of her first husband, they were married. Hoare, the Wiltshire historian, quoting from a MS. at Longford, compiled in 1678 by the Rev. Mr. Pelat, Chaplain to Lord Coleraine, who succeeded the Gorges at Long- ford, states‘ that the Queen committed Gorges to prison for marrying without her consent ; and yet, according to the same authority, he had learnt from Her Majesty that he had a prospect of being successful if he pressed his suit. ‘The confinement, however, was not of long duration— doubtless he owed his speedy release from it to the Queen’s affection for his bride. Since 1326, the Longford estate had belonged to the Cervingtons ; but John Cervington, the last of his name, by his extravagant habits and his 1 Pelat’s MS., quoted in Hoare’s Modern Wilts, Cawden, p. 28; see also Lansdowne Roll, 9. 2 K. K. Chambers’ Elizabethan Stage, Vol. I., p. 45. 3 Chambers’ Op. Cit., Vol. IV., p. 86. 4 Pelat, Op. Cut., pp. 26, etc. C2 20 The Gorges Monument on Salisbury Cathedral. gambling losses was obliged to mortgage the property. In 1573, John Webbe, of Salisbury, who held the deeds, “ foreclosed on him,” ! and in the following year sold the estate to Thomas Gorges, on whose charity the former owner, John Cervington, for some time subsisted. The old Manor House was pulled down, and, in 1578, plans for the new mansion were prepared by John Thorpe, whose sketches are still to be seen in the Soane Museum in Lincoln’s Inn Fields. It is said that it was by the request of the Lady Helena that the Castle was built in its original triangular form? to represent the ancient symbol of the Holy Trinity, [Which request seems to imply that the marriage of Thomas Gorges and the Lady Helena was contemplated two or three years at leasti before it was solemnised.] Pelat had the idea, which recent investigation has proved to be incorrect, that Longford Castle was erected after the design of the Castle of Uraniberg in the Island of Hveen, lying between Sweden and Denmark, of which Tycho Brahé was the architect. The Lady Helena, by her first marriage, was allied to the Pembrokes. It was the celebrated Countess Mary, the wife of her nephew, “The subject of all verse Sidney’s sister, Pembroke’s mother,” later on buried in our own Cathedral, just in front of the sanctuary, who at this time reigned at Wilton. Pelat says*® that it was the wish of the Marchioness to vie with the pleasures of Wilton and to surpass them ; and that she gave out that “ her principal reason for building Longford was that Her Majesty might have a more comfortable lodge than Wilton, when she came to Clarendon Park. The late Lady Radnor, in her interesting volume of reminiscences,‘ says that there is no official record of Queen Elizabeth’s. residence at Longford, but the old plans show “The Queen’s Chamber ”’; and Lord Coleraine in his Longford Inventory, dated 1694, writes of ‘The third Round ‘Tower (most used, though least) Haveing two Bedchambers (the house’s best), Where the two happiest Queens which e’er did reign, The first and second Elizabeth hath layn.” The second Elizabeth was Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, to whom Mary Gorges, daughter of Sir Edward Gorges, Baron of Dundalk (son of Sir Thomas), was Maid of Honour. But it was 13 years before the Castle was completed (1591), and it proved to bea costly undertaking. So great had been the expense of driving in the piles, etc., that the new owner of the estate is said to have sunk nearly the whole of his fortune in its erection. ' Ibid., pp. 26, 27. 2 Country Life, Vol. LXX., p. 648; Doran Webb in Dorset V.H. and A. Field Club’s Proceedings, Vol. XXII., pp. 1xxii—lxxiv.; Jackson’s Edit. of Aubrey’s Wiltshire Collections, p. 207 (n). 3 Hoare, Op. C2é., pp. 28, 29. 4 Helen Countess of Radnor, From a Great-Grandmother’s Arm Chair, p. 172. \ bymeanon J. Me J.) Fletcher, Fh Hist. Soe. 21 “Tt is an ill wind that blows no one good.”” The war with Spain, the dread of an invasion, the coming of the Spanish Armada, which threatened both the faith and the liberty of the nation, proved to be of great pecuniary benefit to Sir Thomas, who had been knighted in 1586. One lucrative post after another was bestowed upon him. He was made Governor of Hurst Castle. A Spanish galleon was wrecked close by, and his lady begged for the hull from the Queen. It was so full of treasure, bars of silver, etc., etc., that the proceeds were not merely sufficient to relieve Sir Thomas of his difficulties with regard to the completion of the house at Longford, put also served to enrich both himself and his steward, Sir Richard Grobham, whose tomb is such a prominent feature on the north side of the chancel of Wishford Church. Longford Castle was completed in 1591. It is the ‘“‘ Castle of Amphialeus ” of Sidney’s Arcadia. We can only hope that Sir Philip Sidney did not characterise the Marchioness as Cecropia, for “that wicked person” was the mother and not the wife of Amphialeus. Shortly after Sir Thomas had been knighted, when the plot against Queen Hlizabeth’s life by Babington and his associates had been discovered, it was decided that Mary, Queen of Scots, who was privy to the plot, should be removed from Chartley to Tixall and thence eventually to Fotheringhay, Sir Thomas Gorges was commissioned with the task. J. A. Froude, the historian of the last four Tudor monarchs, shall tell the tale? :— “The fate of the conspirators was certain, and the proceedings with them simple and straightforward. It was more diffcult to determine how to act towards the person in whose interests the plot had been conceived. It was easy to arrest and accuse her, but the object was to separate her from her papers, to charge her suddenly, cut her off from communication with her secretaries and servants, and preclude the possibility of her secreting or destroying anything. The Queen consulted Paulet, who suggested that he might take her out hunting; she could be met in the field, charged then and there with the conspiracy and carried under a guard to some neighbouring house ; while he himself, at the instant of the challenge would ride back to Chartley, seize and separate Nau and Curle, and take possession of her closets and cabinets. Mary Stuart, flushed with the excitement of her new hopes, was in high spirits, and when Paulet, one bright August (1586) morning, suggested that they should kill a buck at Sir Walter Aston’s Park, she caught at it with delight. ‘Tixall, the place to which they were going, was nine miles off. It was a long ride, and the more welcome from its rarity. Most of her own people were of the party, the two secretaries among the rest. The cavalcade had almost reached the gates of the park when a company of horse were seen waiting in the road. Mary 1J, A. Froude, Hlizabeth (Dent's Edit.), Vol. V., p. 262; A. Strickland, Queens of England, Vol. VIL., p. 32; P. R. Cal. Dom. Ser. Elizabeth, 1586, Sept. 10. 22 The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral. Stuart’s first thought must have been that Babington was come. It could hardly have been otherwise. She had told him to be on the watch for her on an expedition precisely of this kind. But if it was so she was swiftly undeceived. Sir Thomas Gorges, a gentleman of the Court, rode forward, and touching his cap with grave ceremony, pre- sented an order from the Queen for the arrest of Nau and Curle, and her own immediate removal to 'Tixall. She saw at once that all had been discovered. Desperate, she raged and stormed, and showered invectives on Gorges and ne mistress. She bade her servants draw their swords, if they were men, and fight for her. But it could not be. They were but a handful and submitted to be disarmed. ‘The secretaries were carried to London, and she herself was led as a prisoner to Tixall.” Meanwhile Paulet, with secretary Wade, who had accompanied Gorges down, galloped back to Chartley, where all her papers were secured. Everything was packed together, sealed, and taken to London to be examined by the Council. The following extract from one of the State Papers! seems to refer to this :— “1586, Sept. 10. A warrant to Sir Thomas Heneage, Knight, Treasurer of Her Majesties Chamber :—‘’o deliver unto Thomas Gorge, Ksq.,? one of her Majesties gromes of her Privy Chambre, for rydinge with expedition (beinge accompanied with Mr. Stanley and fourteen others) unto Chartley whence he was emploied in the remove of the Queen of Scots to Fodringhay Castle, and thence returned back againe with like expedicion the somme of forty five pounds.” An important office? conferred upon Sir Thomas was that of a Vice- Admiral of the Counties. It was an office created about this time for the protection of the rights of the Monarch and of the Lord High Admiral in the matter of wrecks, etc.; for the registration of available ships and men, their inspection, and the insuring that they were properly equipped before going to sea. It was supposed also to be a check upon piracy. The post was one of influence and of considerable pecuniary benefit ; and was for the most part held by peers or by members of untitled county families. There are a large number of entries, in the Public Records, of instructions given to Sir Thomas in this matter, and of reports of what he had done, at Plymouth or elsewhere. The following extracts from these records give some idea of his work :— 41587, July Ist. ‘ Instructions given by the Lords of her Majesty’s Privy Council to Sir Thomas Gorge, Knight, Edward Carey, Alderman Billingsley, and John Hawkins, Esquires :—You shall at your first re- pair, and delivery of our letters to Sir Francis Drake, acquaint him 1P. R. Dom. Ser, Elizabeth, 1586, Sept. 10. _? Sir Thomas Gorges had only quite recently been knighted. Cf. W. C. Metcalfe, Book of Knights, Lond., 1885, p. 221. 3 Victoria Hist. of Scmerset, Vol. I., p. 253. 4 P. &. Cal. Dom. Ser. Elizabeth, under these dates. By Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, F. R. Hist. Soe. 23 with the contents of these your instructions. You shall require to see the bills of lading of the ‘several merchandises and commodoties that are in the prizes taken by him. And being by means thereof acquainted with the several kinds and quantities of the said commodoties, you shall then consider what is fittest to be conveyed hither by land, what by sea, and what to be vented there in those parts. You shall consider how that which you shall find meet to be brought up hither by land, or by sea mail, be conveyed with safety. You cause all such coffers and boxes, as you may judge, or do know to have in them gold, jewels, and other such like precious things to be opened before Sir Francis Drake and others with yourselves. You shall for your better assistance in the execution of these directions call unto you Sir John Gilbert, and Sir Francis Godolphin, Knights.” After seeing what wants and defects there were in the ships, and pay- ment of wages, all unnecessary mariners were to be discharged, such only to be retained as were needed to bring the ships home, the weak and infirm to be removed and their places supplied by others. On ! October 2th, 1587, according to a brief inventory made, the value of the goods brought home by Sir Francis Drake in “The Spanish Caracke ” was £108,049 13s. lid. And in July, 1602, the cargo of a carrack taken in the mouth of the river at Lisbon (Sir T. Gorges being a Commissioner) was discharged into six ships to be transported to London, and consisted of white and ebony wood, pepper, ordnance, etc., etc. On ! July 16th, 1595, Sir Thomas Gorges writes to Sir Robert Cecil from Plymouth :— “Since my arrival on the 12th I have viewed most of the ships which I find to be in very good sort. Sir John Hawkins is an excellent man in these things, and sees all things done orderly. Sir Francis Drake has been but little in the town, being so busy about provision in the country for the speedy despatch of their voyage, as Sir Thomas Basker- ville has not come but he is daily expected. My coming greatly amazed them at first, they fearing that I had been sent to stay them. When they knew the contrary none were so joyful as they, that her Majesty had sent someone down to see their bravery. I doubt not but my going,down will be to great effect in the business her Majesty has sent me about.” A month later,’ August 11th, he was engaged in finishing the forts at Plymouth, setting men to work about “ making the gates of the drawbridge and finishing the 8.W. wall. . . . that there might be some restraint in passing into the fort,” etc. As far back as in March, 1585,? the Privy Council Records allude to “ Mr. Thomas Gorges of Her Majesty’s Privy Council.” In 1593 * the Queen granted to him the new but lucrative office of writ- ing and engrossing writs of swb pena in the Court of Chancery. 1P.K. Cal. Dom. Ser. Elizabeth, under these dates. * Privy Council Records, 1585. °P.R. Cal. Dom. Ser. Elizabeth, p. 400; Hatfield MSS., Vol. XV., p. 375 24 The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral. In 1596, Sir Thomas was a pall bearer, with Sir HKdward Dyer and Sir George Carew, at the funeral of Lady Cecil, wife of Sir Robert Cecil, after- wards Karl of Salisbury. [In The Family of Gorges, by Thorne George, it is stated that he was a pall bearer at the funerals of Queen Mary and of Queen Elizabeth, but I have been unable to verify this statement. ] In 1597! the Queen bestowed upon him the Keepership of Richmond House and Park. In 1603,? upon the death of Queen Elizabeth, he was appointed one of the Commissioners who were to make a special inventory of all her jewels. As they had been high in the Queen’s favour, a considerable number of manors, lands, and tenements were granted to Sir Thomas and (or) Lady Helena. Queen Elizabeth, as the historian Hallam tells us, was always envious of the happiness of lovers. Her unkindness to her relative, the Lady Catherine Grey, on account of her marriage, as the Hertford Monument always re- minds us, is well known. And, as we have seen, she actually imprisoned Sir Thomas Gorges himself for marrying without her permission. Bearing this in mind, it does seem strange that the Queen should appear in the réle of a matchmaker for one of his children. But so it was, for on September 26th, 1596, the Queen wrote with her own hand to Mr. Griffin, of Dingley, as follows? :— “ Sir Thomas Gorges, gentleman of the robes, proposes a marriage between your son and his daughter. We know that others may offer more money with their daughters than he can do; and (we) do not usually interfere in our servants’ domestic affairs; but considering his long service, and that of the Marchioness, his wife, a lady of the privy chamber well favoured by us, we may remind you that in settling a child there are things to be more considered than money, as the gentle- man’s birth, nearness to those in our service, and favour borne him by us. We hope, therefore, that you will consider these things: we do not wish to use authority, but will take your compliance as a mark of respect. You may consider our writing to you strange, considering that we were estranged from you on account of your proceedings in matters of religion, but we have lately had a good report of your loyalty and conformity, and think this alliance would confirm you in the.course you have begun. . . . The alliance would be very beneficial, the gentleman offering no incompetent sum. Our writing with our own hand is an argument of our oblivion of anything past amiss in you. We demonstrate our satisfaction with you by moving this match, and your compliance will not be done to a Prince who will forget any occasion of serving you.” 'P.R. Cal. Dom. Ser. Hliz, Aug. 16th, 1597. * Ibid., May 26th, 1603. 3 Ibed., Sept. 26th, 1596. ) . ) | By Canon J. M, J. Fletcher, FP. R. Hist. Soc. 25 But in spite of the strongly expressed wishes of the Queen, and that the letter was in her own handwriting, nothing came of it, for eventually the three daughters of Sir Thomas were also otherwise settled. Elizabeth’ was married to Sir Hugh Smith, Frances in 1599 to Sir Thomas Terringham, and Bridget in 1602 to Sir Robert Phillips. Children in those days had little or no choice in the matter of their matrimonial arrangements, though the marriages of quite young children were in effect more of the nature of binding betrothals, the child wife re- maining for a time in her mother’s home. In the summer of 1597, Francis Gorges,” the eldest son of Sir Thomas and the Lady Helena, who himself cannot have been more than 16 years of age, was married to his cousin Ambrosia, a child eight-and-a-half years of age, daughter of Arthur Gorges, the poet, and Douglas (Howard), daughter and heiress to Henry Howard, second Viscount Byndon; but Francis died eighteen months later, during the Continental tour which followed the taking of his degree at Oxford, leaving behind him his little widow just ten years of age. And more than a decade later, on August 13th, 1608,? Sir Thomas wrote from Longford to the Earl of Salisbury, Secretary of State, to say that Sir Edward Estcourt of Salisbury was on his death bed, and asking for the wardship of his son, whom he wished to match with his own grandchild. They were evidently quite young children. Sir Thomas died on March 30th, 1610, and was buried, as our Register shows, on the 12th of May following. His will, which had been made ten years before his death, was proved June 7th, 1610. The holder of various lucrative appointments, he had accumulated a considerable amount of property, and was the possessor of Jarge manorial estates in Hunts, Somer- set, Devon, and Wilts, etc. The greater part of these he bequeathed to his wife, together with the Manor of Richmond, in Surrey, the right in Sheene House and grounds and park, and “the pastures and grounds called Tottenham near Marrabone Park.” ‘The Lady Helena was also “ to inherit and enjoy ” his best coach, all his carriage horses, and her ‘‘ woman’s riding saddle.” The eldest son, Sir Edward, was to live at Longford; Tibbott (Theobald) was to have Ashley (Wilts) ; and Robert, Banwell, in Somerset. _ The sub pena office which he held was to be divided between them. He _ bequeathed to his ‘“ lovinge oulde servant Sir Richard Grobham, Knt” (of | Wishford) his “second best gelding with his furniture.” Other legacies Were £50 to the Mayor of Sarum to be lent to five industrious persons to i Elizabeth married (2) her cousin, Sir Ferdinando Gorges, the distinguished military and naval Commander, and American Coloniser. See D.V.B. *H. KE. Sandison, Arthur Gorges, Spenser’s Alcyon and Raleigh’s Friend, _ in “ Publications of Modern Language Association of America,” Vol. XLIIL., pp. 652, 653 ; Lansdowne Roll, 9, etc., etc. 3 P.R. Cal. Dom. Ser. Elizabeth. 4 P. C. C. Wingfield, 64. 26 The Gorges Monwment in Salisbury Cathedral. trade with ; £30 in stock to keep the poor of Sarum at work; £5 to the gaol at Fisherton ; and £5 to the Town gaol at Sarum. I have already spoken of the Swedish descent of the Lady Helena, of Queen Elizabeth’s great affection for her, and of her first marriage to Queen Katharine Parr’s brother, the Marquis of Northampton. She was evidently avery great lady, and according to Edmund Spenser, the author of the ** Faerie Queene,” she was, after Klizabeth, the greatest Lady in the Land. It was to her that he dedicated the Daphnaida,' his elegy upon the death of Douglas Howard, who, as you will remember, was the daughter of Henry Howard, Viscount Bindon, and wife of her husband’s nephew, Arthur Gorges, who died January Ist, 1591-2. . And in Uolin Clout’s Come Home Again,? the poem written on his return from Ireland, in which he praises the beautiful ladies of the Court, he speaks of the Lady Helena, whom he terms Mansilia, as follows :— ‘Ne lesse praiseworthie is Mansilia, Best known by bearing up great Cynthia’s traine, That same is she to whom Daphnaida Upon her neece’s death I did complaine, She is the paterne of true womanhead, And only mirrhor of feminitie: Worthy next after Cynthia to tread, As she is next to her in nobilitie.” Cynthia is the Queen. Mansilia is the Lady Helena. Hunter in his Chorus Vatum questions why she should be called Mansilia. Perhaps from her gentle charm, Mansueta or Mansues would suit her well; and amongst the nymphs Stella, Charillis, and Amaryllis, she might appropriately be named Mansilia.® Every New Year’s Day ber name figures at the head of the ladies who gave their étrennes to the Queen. Usually her present was some exquisite piece of jewelry, though sometimes it took the form of a lovely robe. The Queen’s New Year’s gifts invariably seem to have been pieces of gilt plate. It is, perhaps, needless to add that the intrinsic value of the presents made to the Queen was considerably greater than that of those received from her in return. 1Poetical Works of Edmund Spenser (Bell and Daldy’s Aldine Edition) Vol. V., 256. 2 [bid., p. 102, lines 508—515. 3 Cf. Times Literary Supplement, Sept. 8th, 1927; Addit. MS., 24488, pp. 98, 107. 4 Nichols’ Progresses, Vol. I., p. 323; Vol. IL. pp. 67, 82, 90, 498; Vol. | III., pp. 2, 3, 16, 21, 26, 446, 460, 466. By Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, F. R. Hist. Soe. Z| The Queen used to speak of her! as ‘the good Lady Marquess” and | often used her as her deputy ; e.g., as when in October, 1602,? she acted as her proxy as Godmother to the Earl of Northumberland’s son when he was | christened at Essex House. And again, in the following December,° the | “Tady Marchioness” acted as the Queen’s deputy as sponsor at the bap- | tism of the French Ambassador’s child. Miss Strickland commenting on | this says*:—' The Queen honoured the French Ambassador by standing | godmother to his infant daughter, but performed this office by proxy | as it would have scarcely been consistent with her absolute prohibition of | the rites of the Church of Rome if she had assisted in person at a Roman Catholic ceremonial.” I doubt, however, whether the service was a Roman | Catholic one. ‘he number and names of the godparents are a sure proof that the baptism was according to the English rite and not the Roman one. The reason of the Queen’s absence in person was no doubt her failing health. It was not very long before her last illness and death. Itis quaintly stated | in one record of this baptism® that “the Queen christened the French Am- | bassador’s daughter by her deputy the lady Marquesse, the Countess of | Worcester and the Lord Admiral being her assistants.” In 1617, October,® there is a record that the King, the Lord Chancellor, and (the) old Marchioness of Northampton were sponsors to Sir John Egerton’s son. At the funeral of Queen Elizabeth? on April 28th, 1603, the Marchioness of Northampton was chief mourner, when she was assisted by the Lord Treasurer (Lord Buckhurst) and the Lord Admiral (the Karl of Nottingham), | her train being carried in the procession by two Countesses and Sir John Stanhop, the Master Vice-Chamberlain, In addition to these train-bearers | she had as her assistants two Earls and fourteen Countesses, who were followed by other Countesses, Ladies of Honour, and Viscountesses, etc. In Vetusta Monumenta are some number of plates illustrating the pro- cession. On plate 24 is a picture of the Marchioness in her position as | principal mourner. A cloak, open in front, covers her head and reaches to | the ground. It is edged with crepe and the skirt of ber dress seems to be | of the same material. In her right hand she holds a handkerchief. Sir Thomas Gorges survived the Queen by seven years, and the Mar- | chioness lived on for 25 years after the death of her husband. She died in _ her 86th year on the 1st of April, 1635, and was buried in our Cathedral on the 14th day of May. 1 Lansdowne Roll, 9. 2 P.£. Dom. Ser. Elizabeth, October 15th, 1602. 3 Tbad., December 23rd, 1602. * A. Strickland, Lives of the Queens of England, Vol. vii., p. 286. > Nichols, Progresses, &c., Vol. III., p. 262. ° P.R. Dom. Ser. Oct. 1617. ' Vetusta Monumenta, Vol. iii., Plate 4, Nos. 25, ete, etc. ; Nichols’ Pro- gresses, Vol. III., pp. 625, etc. 28 The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral. The following are the entries in the Cathedral Register :— Burials—1610. May 12. Sir Thomas Gorges, Knight, y° 12, 1635, May 14. The Lady Mary Helen or Hellena Marqesse of Northampton was buried y® 14. {The word “ Mary ” is erased, and “ Helen or Hellena” written in its place. ] In her will which was dated November 6th, 1634, about five months before her death, she left directions that she was to be ‘‘ carried awaie to be buried in our Lady Church in Salisbury by (her) deere and late husband, Sir Thomas Gorges Knight.” Her body was “ to be shrouded and chested without ripping, embalming or spicery.” She was to be buried at night ‘“‘in the most reverend manner as is ordained by the Church and as all Xvian people ought to have without any further ceremony or solemnization only desiring a sermon to be preached at a daie convenient shortly after.” But, although, in her will, she had expressed a wish that there should be no further ceremony than the church service, she evidently wished that a large number of people should be present at the memorial service, and that they should be in mourning for her. It is computed that at least £500 was to be laid out on “ blackes,” which were to be worn by her ‘‘ own household staff’; by three men and one woman belonging to each of her six surviving children ; and by “so many poore women as (she would) have lived years at time of decease”; to each of whom she bequeathed “3 yards of black cloth at 8s. the yard, and one ell of holland at 3s. the ell.” Presumably these 86 poor women would come from the neighbourhood of Salisbury, for she left an additional sum of £40 to be distributed amongst such “ poor women as shall have gownes, and such other poor women as shall voluntarily be at the said sermon.” The relative costs of ‘‘ blackes” is interesting. For each of her three gentlemen (ushers) it was to be £6, whereas each of her two gentlewomen was to have 20 marks (£13 6s. 8d.) for dress ; each of her twochambermaids — and her “ old laundresse”” £12. The butler, the coachman, and each of the | other servants, both men and maids, were to have £2 10s. These sums were merely for “ blackes.” All received other legacies varying in value from £100 to £5. Her domestic chaplain was to have £20 for “ blacke”’ and for preaching her funeral sermon. She left £100 for the poor of Salis- bury ; other gifts to Bruton, Wincanton, Charlton Musgrave, Burnham, | and Shepton Montagu; besides £100 for the poor of Wraxall where her | husband was born. ‘To the Dean and Chapter of Salisbury she bequeathed | £20. THE GorcES MONUMENT. And now, in conclusion, we turn to this monument of stone “curiously | wrought,” which, as we learn from the inscription on the west face of the } base, was erected in 1635 on the death of the Marchioness, by her eldest j 1P. C. C., Sadler, 42 (1635). By Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, F. R. Hist. Soc. 29 son Lord Edward Gorges, who in 1620 had been created Baron Gorges of Dundalk in the peerage of Ireland, and who by his father’s will was to make his residence at Longford Castle. ‘he size of the monument was presum- _ ably suggested by that of the Hertford Monument, on the other side of the Cathedral, which had been erected just 14 years before. Its position had already been settled by the burial there of Sir Thomas Gorges, twenty-five years previously. The monument consists of a broad base, on either side of which, as well _as at the west end, are heraldic insignia and inscriptions. Upon the base lie, with their hands uplifted in prayer, the effigies of Sir Thomas Gorges ! and his wife. The knight is clad in armour, with trunk hose and the ruff of the period about his neck. He is bare-headed, but his helmet lies be- neath the cushion on which his head rests. Over his right shoulder is a sash which is attached to the top of the scabbard of hissword. At his feet, choah they do not rest upon it, is a horse. The lady, who lies on his right-hand side, wears a long robe reaching to her feet, with crepe edging, crepe turn-over collar, and aruff. Round her head is a whimple. At her feet, though they do not rest upon it, is a dog. | Over both figures is a canopy—the entablature being supported at each corner by a twisted Corinthian column and by two fluted pilasters. Above are obelisks, urns, and astrolabes ; and at the corners are figures representing the four cardinal virtues. At the summit, at the centre of arches springing from opposite corners, is a large urn surmounted again by a larger astrolabe, on the urn being inscribed the words ab urna ad etherem. The horse and dog at the feet of the effigies may refer to their position as custodians of Rich- ‘mond Park ; while the astrolabes' might allude to Sir Thomas’ naval] ap- pointment of Admiral of the coast—at the same time, being intended to ‘lead the thoughts heavenwards. | W. On the west side of the monument is, at the top, a Latin inscription, of which the following is a translation :— “Stay, passer by, and think of the change, our flesh being mortal is suddenly reduced to ashes. May be, this monument will last for ages ; but, when the Lord comes in glory, it will perish, but (our flesh) will live again for ever.” At the base :— | “Edward, Lord Gorges, Baron of Dundalk, their most dutiful son has erected this sleeping place for his dearly beloved parents. A.D. 1635.” [ On this side are three shields of arms :— | (1) At the top, Gorges, a coat of six quarterings, impaling Snachenberg. ‘Hutchins, Hestory of Dorset, Vol. III., p. 348, states that the Gorges family were interested in astrology. i 30 The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral. On the base, on either side of the inscription, (2) Gorges, in an oval shield ; and (3) Snachenberg, in a lozenge, surmounted by a coronet—all en- closed in an oval shield. Above which are two helms and crests, viz., (a) on a knight’s helm a greyhound’s head collared (Gorges); and (b) on a knight’s helm over a coronet, a boat (Snachenberg). The quarterings of the GorGEs coat ' are :— 1. Lozengy or and azure a chevron gules (Gorges). 2. Argent ona chief gules three bezants (Russell). 3. Argent a gorge (or whirlpool) azure (Gorges, ancient). 4. Or five fusils conjoined in fesse gules on each an escallop of the field (Newmarch). Per pale azure and purpure a lion rampant ermine (Oldhall). 6. Argent a chevron sable between three weavers combs ermine (glowen %), SNACHENBERG. As the divisions of the fields and the charges thereon of this foreign coat cannot be described in terms of English heraldry, it is figured on the plate. It contains eight quarterings. On N. On the north side are three shields of arms :— At the top. (1) Gorges, a coat of six quarterings. On the base. (2) Gorges, the same as above, in an oval shield. (3) Gorges impaling Snachenberg in a circular shield surmounted by a coronet, Above (1), two crests; (a) Greyhound’s head collared for Gorges; (b) maiden’s head for Parr ; with motto—Constans et fidelis. Under the shield of arms at the top (1) is the inscription (Latin) :— ‘ Cunning and swift he follows the prey: Constant and faithful he gains the reward.” And at the base between the shields (2) and (3) :— “Tn this monument lies buried the body of Sir Thomas Gorges of Longford in the neighbourhood of Salisbury, fifth son of Sir Edward Gorges of Wraxall in the County of Somerset, who, after the greater part of his life spent faithfully in the service of Queen Elizabeth and King James, both monarchs of blessed memory, as Gentleman Usher of the Privy Chamber (an sanctrore penetralz), he resigned his soul into the hands of his Redeemer, on the 30th day of March, 1610, inthe 74th year of his age.” Ss. On the south side are :— Above, (1) The arms of Snachenberg in a lozenge. On the base, (2) Northampton, impaling Snachenberg, surmounted by the coronet of a marquess, on an oval shield. (3) Gorges, impaling Snachenberg, on an oval shield. 1 Of, R. Symond’s Diary, 1644 (Camden Society, 1859), p. 133. By Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, F. KR. Hist. Soe. 31 SNACHENBERG. See note relative to the eight quarterings of this shield in description of west side of the monument. Norruampron, Shield of eleven quarterings—impaling Snachenberg :— 1. Argent two bars azure within a bordure engrailed sable (Parr). 2. Or three water bougets sable (Roos). 3. Gules three chevronels interlaced vaire a chief or (Wyvill). 4, Barry of eight argent and gules a fleur de lis sable (Staveley). | | a bend [ ] between six crosses (Flory). 6. Barry of six argent and azure on a bend gules three martlets or (Grey). 7, Vaire a fesse gules (Marmion). 8. Barry or and azure an eagle displayed gules (Garnegot). 9. Or two chevrons gules a chief vaire (St. Quintin), 10. Azure three harts tripping or (Green). 11. Gules a chevron or between three crosses flory, in chief or a lion passant guardant [ ] (Mablethorpe),. Beneath the shield of arms at the top (1) is inscribed (Latin) :— ‘The world is the sea, Life is the ship, whoever sets sail Death is the port, Heaven is the fatherland, The faithful enters (it).” And on the base, between the shields (2) and (3) :— “ Here were placed the remains of Hellen Snachenberg, of Sweden, who, attending the Lady Cecilia, daughter of Eric, King of Sweden, into this Kingdom, on account of the beauty and modesty by which she was distinguished giving pleasure to Queen Elizabeth, was appointed by her one of her Maids of Honour and Ladies of her bedchamber, and bestowed in marriage to William Lord Parr of Kendall, Marquis of Northampton, who dying without issue, she married Sir Thomas Gorges to whom she bare 4 sons and 3 daughters; after whose death she lived piously for 25 years a widow, and departed this life on the first day of April, 1635, sged 86 years.” Though not so stated on her tomb, it is recorded elsewhere! that she left 98 descendents—children, grandchildren, and great grandchildren. Beneath the entablature, on the ceiling of the canopy, is a broad border in which are eight panels—three on each side and the others at the east and west ends. On the western one is the description of the others: Septem dona Spiritus Sancti (the seven gifts of the Holy Spirit). On the other panels are delineated representations of these seven gifts. Two of them, viz., those marked 4 and 1, below, are not difficult to decipher :— On the eastern panel: The Spurvt of Ghostly Strength is represented by Samson slaying the Philistines with the jawbone of an ass (Judges xv., 15), | and on the south side the Speret of Wrsdom is seen in the Judgment of | Solomon (I. Kings iii., 16—28). | But the other subjects are puzzling, and I don’t think that a satisfactory solution has yet been found. Taking them, however, in order, the following suggestions are made :— 1 Lansdowne Roll, 9. 32 The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral. SOUTH SIDE— 1 (west end). Judgment of Solomon. 2 (centre). Manoah at the altar (Judges xiii., 16—23). A clothed figure, prostrate on the ground, looking up at a smoking altar in front of the building. 3 (east end). The sacrifices of Cain and Abel (Genesis iv., 3—5). Two naked figures, each kneeling before an altar—on the one the flame, or smoke, ascending heavenwards ; on the other, it is blown downwards. Kast SIDE— 4, Samson slaying the Philistines with the jawbone of the ass. NortH SIDE— 5 (east). Jacob and his sons (Genesis xlv, 25—26). Possibly ths Spirit of Counsel. Six figures on a raised platform, and four below. Seated is a turbaned figure, with hand held out as though he is speaking authoritatively. The six figures on the platform, the sons of Leah. The four below, the sons of the concubines ; the boy, Benjamin (Joseph being in Egypt). 6 (centre). Hsther (Hsther v., 2). Possibly the spirit of the Fear of the Lord. A crowned figure seated in a tent door, holding out a sceptre which a female figure touches ; another female stands by. 7 (west). A crowned figure seated in a tent door; a boy standing in front to whom he is speaking ; two figures are at his side and one behind. Tt has been suggested that this represented Phurah, the servant of Gideon (Judges vii. 9—11, ete.). But I don’t know in what way. If so, why the crown ? and was Phurah a boy? It isa puzzle; and I do not really know to which special gifts of the Holy Spirit (Zsa:ah x1i., 2, 3) to assign some of the other representations. The monument has been variously described: By Britton, as “one of the most irregular and whimsical buildings of a capricious age”; by Hoare, the historian of our county as ‘‘a richly decorated tomb of singular archi- tecture (with) the effigies recumbent thereon under arich canopy.” The writer of the letterpress descriptive of the “Ichnographical Plan of the Cathedral,” published about the year 1733, but better known perhaps by its reproduction on a reduced scale in J. D. Chambers’ Divine Worship in England, etc., speaks of it as “a beautiful monument of white stone” ; whilst ? Fuller, who wrote in 1662, said: “ Amongst the many monuments in Salisbury Cathedral, that of Edmund, Earl of Hertford, is most magni- ficent: that of Helen Suavenberg, a Swede (the relict of William, Marquess of Northampton, and afterwards married to Thomas Gorges) is most com- mended for its artificial plainness.” This elaborate monument can hardly, I think, be characterised as a plain one, whatever the qualifying adjective “artificial” may imply. And, unfortunately, it almost entirely hides from view much of the very inter- esting ancient glass which is in the window immediately behind it. Worthzes, Nichols’ Edit., Vol. II., p. 437. 30 “BIACNS UT OF[OAA 9p TUIULOp IIe ‘Qs104) OY, AIG 07 polsseul ulese sem oYG %uIOG UBITJOMY B SIOQUBAVMY O510AH) BNO 0} Ja}4SNep seM oY A ‘XOSsy] JO [1v9 pue uojdueyyoN Jo sinbavyy Oleg uw AA 0} ‘TeIpeyyeO Ainqsiyeg ul yuewnuo sy soss0y oi SUIY Joy UoIdUIVyyION jo ssouorqorepy Apel ogy, 944 UO USAIS sv ‘sUIIY Sisqueyovug [| ‘OD ‘SGT ‘SW W009) 40 FT [Vv] By Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, F. R. Hist. Soe. | VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVIL. 34 The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral. Whatever we may think of its appearance, or of the incongruity of a spurious Classical erection when placed in our lovely Early English Cathedral, the Monument itself is of considerable interest. It has, too, the merit of “balancing,” to a certain extent, the corresponding huge memorial, that of the Marquis of Hertford and his wife, the Lady Catherine Grey, which is of about the same date, at the east end of the south choir aisle. And it may be said to have preserved from oblivion the memory of two interesting people. Note. Inthe Museum of the Wilts Archeological Society, at Devizes, are the following illustrations of the Monument :— In the Volume I. (“ Collections for Wilts ”) are two water colour drawings of the monument (taken respectively from the W. and N. sides), and one “ Internal view of the Cupola over the figures of Ld. Gorges and Lady,” also in water colour. Name of artist not given. In Vol. O: an unfinished pen drawing of the tomb taken from W. end, and below it two small rough sketches in pencil of the animals “‘ at the foot of the lady ” and “‘ at the foot of Ld. Gorges ” ; some unfinished pen sketches of various details of the sculpture of the monument and decorations of the canopy ; two water colour drawings of the canopy, very similar to that in I.; a line engraving of the figures of Hellena Snachenberg and Sir Thomas Gorges, “ Trotter del. H. Moses sc‘, published for Sir H. C. Hoare 1832” ; and two engravings of different views of the tomb, “ Buckler del., H. Moses sc',” also done for Hoare in 1832. The line engraving of the two figures, drawn by Trotter and engraved by H. Moses, is given in Sir H. C. Hoare’s Modern Wilts, Cawden Hundred, p. 32; and the engravings of the north and west sides of the tomb, drawn by J. C. Buckler and engraved by H. Moses, are given after page 30 of the same volume. An etching of the south side of the monument is given in Britton’s History and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of Salisbury, p. 97. NOTES ON ERCHFONT MANOR HOUSE, By H. Rivers PoLiock. The exact year of the building of Erchfont Manor House is uncertain but there can be little doubt that it was during the last quarter of the seven- teenth century, and there is fairly conclusive evidence to place it in the decade between 1678 and 1688. ‘he house is typical of that transitional period in English domestic architecture when the many-angled and gabled buildings (whose outer walls usually enclosed only the breadth of a single room) of Elizabethan and early Jacobean times, were giving way to the broader and more spacious houses with hipped roofs, the transition cul- minating in the completely classical style of the Georgian period. Such houses are to be found as early as the middle of the seventeenth century, and even earlier, but the break with the older tradition did not spread rapidly from London until after the Restoration. When the house at Erch- font was built it was probably regarded by the local folk with considerable suspicion, as a new-fangled departure, influenced by foreigners and particu- larly the French ; but, however much England hated France, English aristocrats affected the fashions of the court of Louis XIV. and loved to build their houses, and to lay out their gardens, in the new Renaissance style which spread to England from Italy, largely through France and Holland. Inigo Jones had, of course, imported it direct early in the seven- teenth century. Even in the privacy of their homes the nobility and gentry seemed to prefer to act, rather than to /cve, their lives, and their houses and grounds tended to have that curious theatrical charm, with scenes and prospects and the appropriate exits and entrances, There are several houses in Devizes illustrative of the same period, and in each of the neighbouring villages of Easterton and West Lavington there is a smaller house in the same style, solid and thick-walled, with hipped roof, similar windows and stone fireplaces of like design. As the house stands to-day it has been little changed in main essentials since the time it was built, and there have been no additions of any conse- quence. It is constructed of 2zin. brick, and the general shape is that of a thick-limbed L, measuring 73ft. on the east front and 68ft. on the south front (with a maximum depth of 43ft.) the angle forming, with outbuild- ings, a small courtyard at the back. The outer walls are 2ft. 3in. thick, and the main or “ ground” floor! is raised about 4ft above the actual ground level, the whole house being built over a stone-flagged basement, 4ft. below the ground, with a narrow area between its outer wall and the earth, his basement constituted roomy accommodation for cellarage and storerooms of every kind, and there is a massively built system of brick drains, along which it is possible for a man to crawl without much difficulty. The win- dows are numerous and stone-framed ; and, with the exception of the five chief windows in the central feature of the east front, all originally had _!a.e. the floor immediately above the basement.’ © °° 10) 2 36 Notes on Erchfont Manor House. sentral mullions and transomes. The latter still remain except on the south front, and reference will be made to these later. The windows on the east front have, in addition, stone entablatures and pediments, with their archi- traves returned down the jambs on to the sills, but on one side of this front a group of four windows has been blocked (though without interfering with the stone work) possibly owing to the window tax, but more probably to secure greater warmth. ‘The walls have stone quoins at all the angles, and a stone string-course surrounds the whole house at a level with the top of the main-floor windows. ‘The roof is massive and steeply pitched; and towards the eaves the pitch is reduced by means of sprocket pieces, giving a pleasant concave curve to its appearance. Beneath the eaves runs a heavily moulded wooden cornice, and the original rain gutters, cut out of solid wood, were only removed within living memory. ‘The chimneys have moulded stone caps at their tops, and string courses lower down, near the ridge of the roof, but unfortunately most of their brick-work has been cemented and the addition of pots now spoils their properly balanced ap- pearance ; the chimney of the old kitchen was originally all of stone, but, having become cracked, was rebuilt and cemented twenty-five years ago. The old entrance front of the house faces east, and it is here that the chief architectural features have been displayed. The central portion of this front stands out 2ft. from the main wall in the form of a pedimented block, extending to the full height of the house and faced with specially made bricks of superior quality which are laid in a thin joint of putty. This block dominates, and is intended to dominate, the whole building ; itis, how- ever, well-proportioned, both in itself and with the rest of the house, being handsome and dignified and yet with the restraint necessary in a moderate- sized building. The pediment is massive and is enriched with a bold cor- nice of moulded stone work, with carved stone modillions; within the pediment is a square stone window with two smaller oval windows on each side. ‘There has been a suggestion that this pedimented feature was added at a later date (perhaps because of the different bricks used on its face, though this was not an uncommon practice) but this suggestion may be dismissed, since all the evidence is against it, as is also the opinion of such an authority as Mr. A. R. Powys, of the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings. In the middle of the pedimented block, on the main floor and at the top of a flight of steps, is a beautiful door-way composed of two Corinthian columns, with delicately carved capitals, standing im- mediately in front of two pilasters of similar design. Above a frieze of stone panels is a slight cornice, with small carved modillions and other ornamentations, and above this again is a bold curved pediment whose cor- nice has similar enrichments and in which is a scrolled and embossed shield bearing a monogram comprising the letters W and P. The main alteration to the original building consists of the removal of the mullions and transomes from the fourteen chief windows on the south front ; there is also evidence to show that the plain brick arches over the main- floor windows on this front take the place of stone ornamentations similar to those on the main wall of the east front ; and it is certain that all these windows on the south front were slightly enlarged by lowering the sills, at By H. Rivers Pollock. — 37 the time when the mullions and transomes were removed, in order to replace the casement windows by sash windows; the latter always work better when the height of the sliding sash is greater, or at least not much less, than its width. This alteration took place towards the end of the eighteenth century. Another change was the probable substitution of red tiles on the roof instead of large stone tiles; the heavy oak timbers inside the roof seem intended for a great weight and there are still the remains of stone roofing on the older outbuildings. The interior of the house also retains most of its original features. There is a fine staircase, broad and with easy treads, having spiral balusters rising from a handsome string and terminating in a wide handrail; on the wall side is a dado with large panels in moulded frames; at its foot is a pair of the original five-panelled doors leading into the centre room on the south side of the house. The original entrance hall (the largest room in the house), which is contained in the middle of the pedimented block previously men- tioned, is panelled from floor to ceiling with large raised panels in bolection mouldings surmounted with a classical cornice; the fireplace, as in most of the principal rooms, is framed in heavily moulded stone with a stone over- mantel. Above the fireplaces in several of the rooms are oil paintings on wood (let into the panelling and probably contemporary) representing scenes after the style, but hardly with the merit, of Claude of Lorraine—gardens or rural prospects with ruins, statues and distant palaces; but among these are two exceptions to the conventional subjects of the period, one being a snow scene, executed in a vigorous and convincing manner, and the other a detailed picture of the east front of the house. If one may judge by the dresses of the figures and by other details, this was painted when the house was built, or possibly from the plans before the house was actually finished ; it certainly contains useful corroboration of evidence obtained from other sources as to the house itself and the lay-out of the grounds, the garden walls and the summer-house. In the foreground of the picture is a formal pond, approached by stone steps and containing a number of swans; on the further side are three King Charles’ spaniels. Receding in accurate per- spective, but probably enlarged in length, is arectangular garden with grass Strips alternating with gravel walks, along which are arranged three pairs of orange trees in scarlet vases mounted on high stone pedestals. On the outer edge on each side is a row of cypress trees, forming together a miniature avenue ; On the right is a domed summer-house and on the left, in the air, are two rather improbable birds. In this dignified, if somewhat strained, setting may be seen four couples, in the dress of the period (the men wearing full-bottomed wigs and carrying swords) ; they appear to be occupied either in discussing proposals of marriage or in pointing out the somewhat insistent beauty of their surroundings, while two elderly ladies are discreetly placed behind one of the stone pedestals and two others are walking towards each other in the distance from exact relative positions, resembling a pair of vases on a mantelpiece. In the background rises the east elevation of the house, with a sense of shameless importance but with fair accuracy of detail, though it is made to appear somewhat higher than the reality. Whether the garden was ever as elaborate as that portrayed is 38 Notes on Erchfont Manor House. to be doubted ; this may have been only an inspiration, but the remains of the summer-house were found within living memory and also of the wall running southwards (to the left of the picture) ; a large cypress tree, felled about seventy years ago, may have been the last of the avenue already re- ferred to. The gabled building on the right was probably the door-keeper’s cottage; later on it was used as a brew-house and it is still in existence to- day. The only alteration which affected the interior of the house to any extent was carried out by Mr. Simon Watson-T'aylor, when he came to live at Erchfont about the year 1850; finding the accommodation insufficient for his requirements, he converted the roomy basement into servants’ quarters. : This enabled him to secure the whole of the main floor as “ masters’ rooms ” with the exception of an ante-room, situated next to, and on the north of, the large entrance hall on the east front ; this he was obliged to sacrifice in order to get sufficient height for his new kitchen. By removing the floor of this ante-room, the new kitchen thus rose from the floor of the basement. to the floor of the second storey, making a room of over twenty feet in height. He was compensated for the loss of this principal room by con- verting the old kitchen (on the main floor of the west side of the house) into an entrance hall, the old entrance hall then becoming available as a large dining-room measuring 30ft. by 20ft. As will be seen, the back of the house thus became the front, the old east front became a garden front, and the back entrances were concentrated in the courtyard in the angle on the northerly side of the house. These changes involved making a new drive in a south-westerly curve from the new front door on to the Lavington road, the original entrance having been effected from a lane which runs northward from that road into the village. Various minor alterations in the house, and particularly the disappearance of the ante- room referred to above, led to a good deal of oak panelling being taken out and redistributed in casual positions for partition purposes ; oak panelling was already going out of favour when the house was built and remained unpopular for several generations. This panelling is still in the house (covered with paint or canvas) and it is hoped that it may be possible one day to extricate it and re-erect it in a suitable position.? _—__—— ‘This part of his alterations has since been changed by abandoning the basement for living purposes and converting to domestic use the old brew- house and other outbuildings on the ground level. *The writer is indebted to Mr. Robert Crook (the oldest male inhabitant of Erchfont) for much of the above information and for other information about the house and village; and his version of the facts has been corro- borated by circumstantial evidence, where the latter was available, thus constituting a tribute to his long and accurate memory of what he himself has seen and what he has been told in his childhood. His father and mother were both in the service of Mr. Simon Watson-Taylor, he himself was in the service of the latter's son, Mr. G. S. A. Watson-Taylor, and his own son and grandchildren are to-day in the service of the present owners of Erchfont Manor. The family of Crook can be traced in the records of the village for over three hundred years. By H. Rivers Fela 39 Having described the house itself we will return to its building and give some account of the people who lived there. It has been mentioned that, over the old entrance, there is an embossed shield with a monogram com- prising the letters W and P. These are theinitials of William Pynsent, the son of William Pynsent of London and Ann, the daughter of one John Lancelott. The Pynsents werean old-established Devon family but early in the seventeenth century some of them, at least, were seeking their fortune in London; and they seem to have varied, and occasionally to have combined, the pursuit of the law with the gentler and no less lucrative pursuit of wealthy heiresses. William Pynsent (afterwards the first baronet) whose mother, Anne Lancelott, was an heiress, was himself an only son and was also the heir of his uncle John Pynsent, who is described as a prothonotary of the Court of Common Pleas; William Pynsent was himself a barrister, having been called to the Bar at Lincoln’s Inn in 1667, and he married Patience, the daughter of Alderman John Bond, His aunt (Grace Pynsent) married William Tothill of Bovey in Devon and their son, Robert Tothill, married Olive Matthews, who is said to have been an heiress of Erchfont. These last two had no children, but William Pynsent can hardly have had any per- sonal expectations from these cousins who were much younger than himself. However this may be, we find him buying land in Erchfont as early as 1678, and he was pricked as sheriff for Wiltshire for 1688—9, though his name was replaced by that of John Wyndham on the arrival of the Prince of Orange; whether, having been made a baronet by James II. in 1687, he felt some delicacy in openly supporting the Revolution must remain uncertain, but in any case he soon trimmed his sails to the new breeze for we find him sheriff in 1693—4, after having been member of Parliament for Devizes in 1689—90. Tt is difficult to ascertain the exact extent of the original Pynsent pro- perty in Erchfont, but it seems fairly clear that it did not include the manor or great farm, nor the lordship of the manor itself ; and William Pynsent, finding no suitable residence on his recently acquired property, determined to build a house in the new style with which no doubt he had become familiar during his life in London. Even if he had owned it, the original manor house near the church (now known as the Manor Farm) was old-fashioned, probably in a bad state of repair, and would have been re- garded as quite unsuitable for one who was a smart and wealthy Londoner ; this house was almost entirely rebuilt during the eighteenth century, but has a very fine set of farm buildings, including the great barn, the fifteenth century framework of which is still in existence. ‘The site for the new house' was chosen just outside the actual village, near a piece of land known as “the Upper Green” about half a mile from the church, the building to face east towards the village and south towards Goosehill, the name given to the slope which rises to one of the highest ridges of Salisbury Plain, thereby affording a very pleasant outlook for a mile on that side of the 1There is some, but insufficient, evidence for supposing that the new house was erected on the site of an older building. If so, the latter must have been almost completely demolished. 40 Notes on Erchfont Manor House. house. According to an ancient tradition the bricks for the house were made from clay dug in a field close behind Church Farm ; this field is still known as “Brick Plot” and ‘certainly bears the mark of having been ex- tensively excavated, which would indeed have been a necessity for a matter of four hundred thousand bricks. We may be sure that the building took some time to complete, but can assume that this was done, at latest, before Pynsent was pricked for sheriff in 1688; we may also assume that Sir William spent the greater part of his time at his new house, in fact that he retired there after it was finished. It seems that it was then known as ““Erchfont House,” though this name is not mentioned in any deeds, where it is always referred to as “the capital mansion.” Sir William died there in 1719 and was buried in Erchfont Church. It may be mentioned here that there has been some confusion in previous accounts as to the identity of the various William Pynsents, due to the fact that there were no less than four of them in direct descent; the first and second baronets are most frequently confused, and the son of the second baronet has been mistaken for his father whom he did not survive. On the death of Sir William Pynsent (the first baronet) in 1719 he was succeeded in his title and estates by his eldest son, William, though some provision was made for his two younger sons (who are both buried at Erchfont) and his daughters. William Pynsent, the second baronet, who was born in 1679, married Mary, the widow of Kdmund Star and co-hgiress of her father, Thomas Jennings of Burton in Curry Rivell; it was through her that there came to the Pynsent family the Burton estate which was later known as Burton Pynsent. During the lifetime of his father he lived for some years at West Lavington, his son and three daughters having been baptised there between the years 1707 and 1711; but later he moved to Somerset (possibly when his wife came into her property there) and was member of Parliament for ‘'aunton from 1715 to 1722. His wife died in or before 1719 and so he was left a widower at forty years of age or less. On succeeding his father he must have been a man of very considerable wealth, but his wealth does not seem to have brought him either happiness or peace of mind; from all accounts he was a man of considerable character and wit, with a strong vein of eccentricity, though it would perhaps be hardly safe to pay much attention to Horace Walpole’s imputations against his morals “ which, if true, would induce us to suspect him of a disordered mind.” Sir William was a staunch Whig in politics but, as his party had been driven from power shortly before he entered Parliament, he could do no more than vote in a minority against the final stages of the treaty of Utrecht. He probably retired altogether into the country in 1722 and to Burton rather than Erchfont, as he was sheriff for Somerset in 1741. But — his personal connection with Erchfont was not entirely broken; his brother Robert (deputy clerk of the Crown) was buried there in 1738 and his brother John in 1748; and in 1753 he erected a handsome memorial in the Church there to his father’s first cousin, Robert Tothill (senior clerk of the Privy Seal) and the latter’s wife Olive (née Matthews) of whom mention has been made above. Sir William, a substantial beneficiary once more, describes himself thereon as “kinsman and executor” of Robert Tothill, sets out in by H. Rivers Pollock, . - 41 full the honours and distinctions of the deceased without adding any word of eulogy and, having placed life-sized busts of his relatives on a large urn let into the wall, leaves them in charge of two complacent marble boys, one holding an hour-glass with philosophic resignation, and the other brushing away a perfunctory tear. It may well be that he visited Erchfont fairly frequently, and even that he spent the greater part of his latter years there. We may picture him as an ageing and quick-tempered old gentleman, dis- liking and disliked by his relations, careless both of his appearance and reputation, and wandering about his garden at Erchfont with brooding thoughts on what he regarded as the disgrace of his country. This was not the kind of life that his father had envisaged for those who were to live in the graceful house that he had built at Erchfont, and to make things worse he is said to have quarrelled with his only son (the last of the William Pynsents) because the boy had married a woman much older than himself. This young man, who had been born at West Lavington in 1710, went to live at Winkfield near Trowbridge, where he built a house and died childless in 1754. Sir William’s other children (three daughters) also predeceased their father. But a ray of light came into the old man’s life with the rise of William Pitt and he watched with approval, and even enthusiasm, the increasing influence of the Great Commoner who was finally swept to triumph as the popular and spirited leader of his country in her victorious wars. Pitt’s power had risen to a great climax, but the climax was short and the accession of George III. in 1760 soon altered the situation, for in 1762 Pitt was in disfavour and Lord Bute held sway over the young king. No doubt Sir William Pynsent’s feelings were stirred, though Macaulay’s account of the incident which follows (presumably taken from Horace Walpole’s Memoirs) may be somewhat fanciful. However this may be, in 1763 Sir William made a will leaving practically the whole of his considerable property “to the Right Honourable William Pitt Esq.” Macaulay, explaining this bequest in his essay on the Karl of Chatham, says ;— ‘* He (Sir William Pynsert) now thought that he perceived a close analogy between the well remembered events of his youth and the events he had witnessed in extreme old age ; between the disgrace of Marlborough and the disgrace of Pitt; between the elevation of Harley and the elevation of Bute; between the treaty negotiated by St. John and the treaty negotiated by Bedford ; between the wrongs of the house of Austria in 1712 and the wrongs of the house of Brandenburg in 1762. This fancy took such possession of the old man’s mind that he determined to leave the whole of his property to Pitt.” But the explanation may be simpler. Sir William was in his eighty- fifth year, a lonely old man whose life had stretched into the reigns of no less than eight monarchs, and whose only surviving child was an elderly unmarried daughter (already largely provided for by the Tothills). Re- viewing a life of disappointment behind him, he observed on the horizon of his thoughts a group of relations, for whom he had at least no affection, 42 Notes on Erchfont M anor House. awaiting with interest, and no doubt discussing in privacy, the coming par- tition of his property ; if not commendable, it was at any rate only human for him to use his only remaining power, or to indulge his particular whim, by disappointing his gossiping kinsmen and gaining in his death some of the attention that was denied him in his life; this he could do, and this he did, by leaving his wealth to his political hero to whom, by the way, he was quite unknown. Well aware of the discord and heart-burning that his will would arouse, with the consequent efforts to set it aside, he signed every sheet with his own hand and is said to have had the whole of it read out in the presence of the witnesses. Sir William did not die until nearly two years later, and there is a story (which rings true enough) that on several occasions he attempted to make his way into Pitt’s house to tell him what he had done, but was turned back by the servants on account of his disreputable appearance. Pitt knew nothing of the will until Pynsent died in January 1765 and, as we shall see, his good fortune must have hung upon a slender thread, which might well have been severed when the old baronet was thrust away from his door-step without ceremony and maybe with a ribald joke. London was soon full of the news and the letters which Horace Walpole sent to his friends give the full flavour of the times. Writing on 13th January 1765 to Sir Horace Mann he says :— “Tis the marvellous, the eccentric, that characterises Englishmen. Come, you shall have an event in the genuine taste, and before it has been pawed and vulgarised in the newspapers. Itis fresh this very day. There is somebody dead somewhere—strong marks of novelty you see —in Somersetshire or Wiltshire, I think, who has left two hundred thousand pounds to Mr. Pitt, to Mr. William Pitt, to the Mr. Pitt .. . somebody called Pinsent or Vincent—the town and [ are not sure of the name yet ; but it is certain he never saw the said Mr. Pitt—I hope that was not the best reason for the legacy! ‘The parson of the parish, who made the will, has sent word to Hayes that it is lodged in the housekeeper’s hands, who has command from the defunct not to deliver it but to the legatee, on order. Unluckily Mr. Pitt isin bed with the gout in his hand, and cannot even sign the order; however, Lady Chatham has sent for the will, and it is supposed her order will suffice. You may depend on all the latter part ; I had it but two hours ago from Lady Temple, whose lord has been to Hayes this morning on this affair.” Writing a week later to the Earl of Hertford he says :— ‘You have heard, to be sure, of the great fortune that is bequeathed to him (Pitt) by a Sir William Pinsent, an old man of near ninety, who quitted the world on the Peace of Utrecht ; and, luckily for Mr. Pitt, lived to be as angry with its pendant, the Treaty of Paris. I did not send you the first report, which mounted to an enormous sum: I think the medium account is two thousand pounds a year and thirty thousand pounds in money. ‘This Sir William Pinsent whose fame, like an aloe, did not blow to near a hundred, was a singularity. The scandalous chronicle of Somersetshire talks terribly of his morals. \ eo nady, North was nearly ’ ‘related to Lady Pinsent, which encouraged Lord ~\ By H. Rivers Pollock. — - 43 North to flatter himself that Sir William’s extreme propensity to him would recommend even his wife’s parentage for heirs ; but the uncome- liness of Lady North and a vote my lord gave against the Cider Bill: offended the old gentlemen so much that he burnt his would-be heir in effigy.” And again a week later, writing to the same friend, he says :— ‘Do you know that Sir William Pinsent had your brother! in his eye? He said to his lawyer, I know Mr. Pitt is much younger than I am, but he has very bad health ; as you will hear it before me, if he dies first, draw up another will with Mr. Conway’s name, instead of Mr. Pitt’s, and bring it down to me directly.” It is interesting to observe the variations of this story which appeared later in the same writer’s Memoirs :— “ About the same time happened the following extraordinary event, Sir William Pinsent, a baronet of Somersetshire, died and left his whole fortune to Mr. Pitt, no ways related, nor personally known to him. Nor, as it appeared, was this great legacy so much the reward of his illustrious services as of his opposition to General Warrants. Sir William Pinsent, at his death, was aged eighty-six, had formerly served in Parliament, and had voted against the Treaty of Utrecht; his princi- | ples being zealously and unalterably Whig. He is said to have had | partsand humour .. . Lord North had married his next relation, had courted him and stood fair to be his heir; till, having voted for the | tax on cider, Sir William, who had long lived retired on his estate, had | not only quarrelled with his cousin North, but had encouraged the mob to burn him in effigy. He then became enamoured of Mr. Pitt; is said | to have cast some inconsequent glances towards Wilkes, and immed- iately before his death had indubitably given orders to his lawyer to | draw a new will entirely in favour of General Conway, but it was not | prepared in time. Mr. Pitt, therefore, found himself in possession of real and personal estates worth above forty thousand pounds, without regret of losing a friend, without the imputation of having flattered his benefactor, for he never saw him, without injuring a family, for Sir William had no very near relatives, and not one that expected his for- tune; and with the satisfaction of owing such a public mark of esteem to his virtue and merits.” | The value of the estate left to Pitt must have been between £50,000 and ‘| £60,000 (which at to-day’s valuation would be worth four or five times that | sum); the estate at Erchfont can hardly have been worth more than that | at Burton, and the former was sold by Pitt a year or two after the bequest for £26,000. But the Pynsent relations did not submit without an effort ; | both Sir William’s nephew, Robert Pynsent,? and his cousin, Henry Daw BF 1 Henry Conway, afterwards Field Marshal. | 7 The Rev. Robert Pynsent, the last holder of the baronetcy, who died in | 1781. According to Cockayne’s Complete Baronetage the baronetcy became ®xtinct in 1765 and was only ‘“ assumed” by Robert Pynsent. 44 Notes on Erchfont Manor House. Tothill, prosecuted a suit (Tothill v. Pitt) to set aside the will on the grounds of inability to alienate, and also of insanity. This suit failed in the court of first instance, was successful (but only to the extent of £15,000).on appeal to the Lords Commissioners, but failed again completely on a final appeal to the House of Lords. If it had not been for the untimely death in 1763 of Pynsent’s last surviving daughter (Leonora Anne) this sum of £15,000 would have escaped passing into the old man’s vast estate and have returned to the Tothills. Robert Tothill, the elder, previously mentioned as senior clerk of the Privy Seal, had left some money to Leonora Anne direct, apart from a further amount to come to her on her father’s death. He also seems to have had anxiety about his will, for he gave directions that his diamond ring, his gold repeater watch, his plate and his books were to be locked up at his death “till it is apparent who should, by virtue of my will, have a right tomy estate.” ‘This may have been done to show that there was no heir in the ordinary sense. These matters were all discussed in the case of Tot- hill v. Pitt, but the principle of English law that a man may leave his money as he pleases is not easily set aside, and in his last testament a man is taken to mean what he says unless there is strong evidence to the contrary. Sir William Pynsent had left small amounts to various indigent relatives, enough to show some family feeling, not to mention a thousand guineas to the notorious John Wilkes, a thing which any sane Whig might have done, and which others actually did. Though his wife had been made a baroness in her own right twelve years earlier, William Pitt was not created Earl of Chatham until 1766. He was very glad of this windfall, nor was it the first of its kind, as (some 40 years earlier) the aged Duchess of Marlborough had left him £10,000, probably as much to mark her detestation of Robert Walpole as to show her admiration of Pitt. He is said to have used a part of his new estate to buy back his house at Hayes in Kent, where he pulled down many neighbouring build- ings, the occupants of which disturbed his quiet. At Burton Pynsent he erected an impressive and dignified stone column to the benefactor he had never seen, nor ever heard of, until the latter died. ‘This monument is now known as the Burton Steeple or Parkfield Monument. It stands on the spur of a hill, commanding a magnificent view of the surrounding country, though it may be taken for certain that his gout prevented Pitt from ever ascending the hundred and fifty odd steps to its summit. On the side of the column appears the simple inscription :— Sacred to the memory of Sir William Pynsent Hoc saltem fungar inanl munere a modification of line 886 in the sixth book of Virgil’s Aeneid, and not alto- gether apt in its context as Virgil is speaking of the death of the young Marcellus, after a short life of great promise, and the gifts he refers to are lilies ! The bequest to Pitt was made the subject of much libellous ridicule by By H. Rivers Pollock. 45 his enemies, especially when in the year following it he chose, not un- ' naturally in view of his health, to accept a peerage. As Dr. Johnson said, “ Pitt was a minister given by the people to the King,” and up to that time _ the Great Commoner had been the idol of the populace. On the expecta- tion of his return to power in 1766, preparations were made in the city for a banquet and a general illumination to celebrate the event, but the festivi- _ ties were at once countermanded when it was learnt that Pitt had been _madean Earl. In Waylen’s History of the Devizes a mean and scurrilous pasquinade entitled ‘‘ Pynsent’s Ghost’ is given in full, the ghost of the | dead baronet (who is described as insane) being made to visit Chatham “ at _ the silent midnight hour” and to address him (inter alia) as follows :— Villain repent—repent, though late, Thy broken oaths and vows, And give me back my lost estate, Since shame hath stripped thy brows. How could you say the Cause was good, And yet that Cause forsake ? How could you say you sought not gold, Yet gold on all sides take ? How could you swear your country’s love Did o’er your breast prevail ? And why did I, old doting fool, Believe the lying tale ? Sir William Pynsent was buried at Erchfont,! which points to the fact | that he was living there at the time of his death, though it may be that Pitt, | having elected to bury him there with his father, brought the body from | Burton Pynsent. The estate in Wiltshire was probably about the same size | as that in Somerset, though its exact extent is difficult to ascertain ; it | seems to have comprised some 850 acres in Erchfont, together with a water- mill and a number of dwelling houses, and it included the manor of Patney, a few miles distant from Erchfont. No doubt Pitt came down to Erchfont | for short visits to inspect the property, but he elected to retain Burton, | where he subsequently took a great interest in the place and planted a large _ number of cedars. In 1767 Chatham sold the Erchfont estate to Charles, the third Duke of ‘Up to 1887 there were two hatchments of the Pynsent family in Erch- | font church, but these must have disappeared shortly after that date as the present verger (Mr. Oliver Price), who has lived in Erchfont since 1896, is cer- tain that they were never in the Church in his time. A description of them Is given on p. 313, vol. xxili., of this Magazine. The Pynsent coat of arms | was :—Gules, a chevron engrailed between three estoiles argent. In Burke’s Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies (1838), where the record of the Pynsent family is more notable for its inaccuracies than its information, the baron- etcy is described as Pynsent of Erthfont, and Burton is stated to be in Shropshire ! 46 Notes on Erchfont Manor House. Queensberry, who had a seat at Amesbury and owned considerable estates in Wiltshire, including property in Erchfont and the lordship of that manor. When the Duke purchased the Pynsent estate at Erchfont, together with the house built by the elder Pynsent, the ownership of this house and the lordship of the manor became vested in the same person and have so re- mained until the present day. But the earlier name “ Erchfont House” lingered on for some time, and is to be found on an old map of Wiltshire (by C. Greenwood) dated 1820. In an issue of the Salisbury Journal dated June 13th, 1768, particulars of ‘ a proposed sale of “ part of the estate of the late Sir William Pynsent ” (in- cluding the present Manor House) are given. This sale apparently did not take place, or the property was withdrawn by the Duke for want of a bidder, but the particulars are interesting to read. The sale is advertised to be held at ten o’clock in the morning “‘at Mr. Daniel Compton’s, the great Farm House in Erchfont ” (this is the Manor Farm previously referred to) and included “ the capital Mansion-House of Erchfont and the following land : 126 acres of arable land in the Common Fields, 128 acres of Maiden Down in several and about 162 acres of arable, meadow and pasture land inclosed.” It goes on to say: “the Mansion-House is exceedingly well- built, the rooms commodious and well proportioned, with cellars and wine vaults under the whole house. On the first floor are three good parloirs wainscoted, a hall, anti-chamber and spacious staircase ; on the second floor seven very good bedchambers, with closets and two good dressing-rooms, over which are eight handsome gatrets. There is also commodious stabling for 25 horses and two coach-houses, all substantially built with brick, also a large pigeon-house ; the Mansion-House, garden and orchard are capable of great improvements, and will be sou! in fee if a purchaser chooses it rather than on lives.” On the death of the third Duke of Guceaahans in 1778 the property passed to his cousin, the fourth Duke, better known in later years by his nickname of “ Old Q,” whose gay batchelor life in London was hardly likely to have been interrupted by frequent visits to Wiltshire, and certainly not to the outlying estate of Erchfont. The Manor House was let to the Compton family about this time : Daniel Compton was farming the Manor Farm in 1768, but he may have lived at the Manor House or moved there later for, in a “* Valuation of the Manor of Erchfont ” prepared in 1784, we find Judith Compton, his widow, living there holding ‘“‘a messnage or tenement, consisting of a large commodious Mansion House, Coach House, Stabling for 20 horses, Granary, Barn, Cart House, Yards and Gardens” together with four acres of land adjoining, on a tenancy determinable on three lives, namely those of her sons, Daniel, Richard and John Compton ; she also rented five lots of arable land in “ Kastcott Erchfont Common Fields ’”’ totalling twenty-three acres. A note in the valuation states “ Mrs. Compton’s house, garden etc., is valued at £12 perannum only. Itis large enough for a much greater rent, but considered as the residence of afarmer all the superfluous room is an encumbrance.” So within a century of its, building, and possibly less, the costly and decorative house erected by the. elder Pynsent had become a farmer’s dwelling-house. But perhaps not | By H. Rivers Pollock. | - 47 altogether. The family of Compton was well-known in Wiltshire, and though this branch might have had to return to the land for a living, maybe they kept up some semblance of their old state. ‘The Comptons of Hartbury in Gloucestershire (with a baronetcy created in 1686 and extinct in 1773) were descended from the Comptons of Wiltshire, and the Comptons who appeared in Erchfont in the middle of the eighteenth century used the same coat of arms as the Hartbury Comptons, namely ‘a fesse nebule gules, in chief a helmet between two lions’ heads erased’; and this coat of arms is on the memorial tablets to the family in Erchfont church, together with a crest showing a coronet with a plume of five ostrich feathers. There are records in the Erchfont registers of five children of Daniel and Judith Compton (three sons and two daughters); their daughter Lucy must have caused some pain to her parents by marrying—very young—a labourer by the name of Yates in 1762 and when, sixteen years later, her sister Judith married William Keetch (a yeoman) the clerk thought fit to add in the register ‘‘ with the consent of her parents.” We may be excused from wondering how long this consent was withheld. Their eldest son Daniel died in 1817 and there is a tablet in the chancel of the church to him and his wife Harriet (who died in 1827) at the foot of which are the following words: ‘“ He who inscribes this tablet forbears to fill it with superfluous phrases or useless lamentations.” The inscriber was probably their son John ‘'ownsend Compton who died in 1852, his first cousin Richard Compton, born in the same year as himself, surviving him until 1868. In the meantime there appears on the scene one William Salmon, then an attorney-at-law in Devizes, who had started well by marrying “a beautiful young lady of the same place with a fortune of £5,000 and every accomplishment necessary to complete the felicity of the married state.” In 1780 he was secretary to Lord Shelbourne’s Wiltshire committee of the Parliamentary Reform Association, at a time which bore certain close re- semblances to that of the present day when, as Waylen says in his History of the Devizes “the country was burdened with ever-increasing taxation, while the farmers were impoverished by low prices, trade decayed and land rents fell.” This comparatively young man was possessed of some wealth and no mean ability, and either he, or his trustees, had formed a favourable opinion of the ultimate results on the value of land of the coming Enclosure Act of 1789 “for dividing, allotting and laying in Severalty the Open and Common Fields etc. within the Parishes of Urchfont! and Beechingstoke ” ; for in the year 1788 he is found initiating a series of transactions which culminated in the purchase of the Queensberry estates at Erchfont. 1Tt is during the eighteenth century that the spelling “ Urchfont” becomes a serious competitor of the earlier versions; and the deeds of that period frequently state “ Erchfont alias Urchfont alias Ushont.” The writer has discovered in various documents and records, dating from the middle ages up to the beginning of the nineteenth century, no less than sixty-five different spellings of the name! These include the following strange specimens : Archeffounte, Ercheffaunt, Orchefunte, Urichesfonte 48 Notes on Erchfont Manor House. Perhaps “ Old Q” had need of ready money to meet the expenses of his extravagant life but, in any case, the investment proved a very sound one for William Salmon, as he sold the same estates thirty-seven years later for a sum two and a half times as great as that which he had given for them. Tt was at this time (1825) that Mr. George Watson-Taylor, already estab- lished at Erlestoke, and a large landowner in Wiltshire, bought the Erchfont estate which, though it by no means embraced the whole parish, had an acreage of well over two thousand, including land at Eastcott and Wed- hampton and extending for a considerable distance southwards into Salisbury Plain. A valuation of the property was made for Mr. Watson- Taylor by Richard Webb of Salisbury in 1824, which throws an interesting light on how land tenure was regarded in those not very distant days, In this valuation (a small quarto bound in full calf and tooled in gold) the following ‘general observations” are made: “The Urchfont property consists of the Manor of Urchfont with the usual privileges of Court Leet, Court Baron, etc. ‘The greater part of the Estate is let at Rack Rent and to apparently responsible tenants and generally fair farmers. . . Urchfont is only five miles from Earlstoke Park, a part of the Down is in full view from it and would, if planted, make a fine outlet and beautiful object from the Park. After a most attentive view of all the lands, and taking into consideration every circumstance of Urchfont, as well as the great difficulty there is in obtaining an eligible Investment in Land, I have no hesitation in recommending the purchase ; and in fixing the sum I advise to be given for the property, I have not added anything for the local value as connected with Earlstoke Park, having considered the purchase as one of investment only. A considerable portion of the lands may be much improved by draining, in several instances by grubbing the hedges between small fields and letting off the water from the lanes; these works would also be a great advantage to the Parish by giving employment to the labourers, many of whom are often without work (from the small life-holders doing themselves what little labour is bestowed on their land) and would gradually bring them back to industrious habits and ultimately relieve the Poor's Rate.” Mr. George Watson-Taylor was Tory member of Parliament for Devizes from 1826 to 1832, being returned in three successive elections, but he did not contest the great election of 1832 when the two Whig candidates were returned with a very large majority. During this time, or the greater part of it, we may presume that the Compton family still resided at Erchfont Manor as tenants, but shortly after 1850 Mr. George Watson-Taylor’s eldest son, Mr. Simon Watson-Taylor, went to live there, as already mentioned above; he remained there until 1862, when he took up his residence at, Erlestoke. He had been Sheriff for Wilts in 1855 and Liberal member for and Urssyant. ‘The original spelling in Domesday was lerchesfonte (pro- nounced Yerchesfonte) but in the later middle ages the prefix “I” was omitted, and the spelling was then usually Erchesfont, or some variation of it; the Y sound, however, was probably retained, and this may account for the introduction of the U in later spelling, which served as an abbrevia- tion for LE. The older inhabitants still call the place Ushont. ‘quoL YINoG ‘louvy JuojyoIy Sega acroove ATEST eNU SoC US a ‘OUR JUOTOIG ‘quod yseq % GPL SLIT ED TEER tog West Front. Erchfont Manor. Erchfont Manor. East Front. From an old picture. ase. irc rehfont Manor. ‘The Sta E Erchfont Manor. The Dining Room. [Previously the Entrance Hall.] By H. Rivers Pollock. 49 Devizes in 1857, when Palmerston was Prime Minister. Both he and his father were great tree planters, and the fine timber in the grounds of the Manor House, and many of the woods and clumps in the neighbourhood, are due to their pursuit of this sadly neglected practice. In 1902 Mr. G.S. A. Watson-Taylor (who had been born at Erchfont) succeeded his father, Mr. Simon Watson-Taylor, at Erlestoke and lived there until 1920 in which year he returned to Erchfont until 1927.1 From 1862 until 1920 the Manor _ was let to various tenants on long leases, the last tenant being Mr. Dudley | Scott. During the hundred years in which the Erchfont estate belonged to the Watson-Taylor family, the extent of the land underwent several _ changes, at first expanding very considerably and then contracting. At _ the present time the land that goes with the Manor House is approximately _ of the same area as that held by the Pynsents. : [The Society is indebted to Mr. Pollock for the cost of the blocks illus- _ trating this paper. | | ‘ He then sold the property to the writer of these notes. | VOL. XLVIL—NO. CLVII. E 50 WILLIAM GABY, HIS BOOKE. - 1656, I. Tat Woon TRADE. [Extracts AND Notes sy Epwarp CowarbD.] This little book is 43in. long by 3in. wide, and ltin. thick. It was lent to me by Mr. G. S. White, solicitor, of Chippenham, in whose hands it then was, but it is now in the possession of Mrs. Wiltshire, of Westbrook, Brom - ham, She is a daughter of Edward Gaby, merchant, of Clapton, and St. Edith’s, Bromham, who built the present house at St. Edith’s Marsh and was a lineal descendant of the author. The book is bound in leather with two brass clasps—one of which will still function—and is in a fair state of preservation ; the edges of some of the pages are worn and frayed but very few words are undecipherable on that account. It cannot be called a diary, the entries are too intermittent ; it is not an account book for the price of a job or the value of an article are very often omitted ; it is just a note book’; “a noate (or noat) of, &c.,” is very often the heading of a page. It covers a period of 38 years from 1656 to 1694, and although these were very stirring times politics are not mentioned, there are no comments on public affairs, nor are family matters touched upon. The book was started at both ends and used without much method. Apparently it was often opened ina haphazard way, and whichever side came to hand was used. One page was not finished before another was begun ; in fact several pages must have been running at the same time for the notes on one page are often dated earlier than those many pages before. The spelling is very capricious and often gave great difficulty. One surname—Norris—is spelt in four different ways on the same page. Words are often clipped and there is no punctuation. Gaby does not state where he lived, but it was evidently at Netherstreet, near Devizes ; he goes to Rowde, Bromham, and Heddington, but never to Nether- street, and in the list of those who paid head silver at Netherstreet are three Gabys, one of whom is doubtless the author. The family was established in those parts for many years and their name is still connected with closes of pasture, pieces of arable, and homesteads, between Netherstreet and Roundway. Again, to help coaches up the hill the owner of the oxen must have lived near the foot of the hill and Netherstreet is the nearest hamlet ; but I shall have more to say about the hill in a subsequent article. Gaby was evidently a man of substance and of some importance. Besides farm-. ing himself he helped others to harvest their crops and to cultivate their land ; he hauled their timber, their fagots, stones, fern, and dung; he was what we should call a haulier or contractor. At different times he filled the offices of churchwarden, constable, and tything-man, and there are many curious entries in connection with these offices. The domestic system of industry was then prevalent and weaving was carried on in many of the cottages. Gaby was apparently the merchant middleman—clothier he would be called—who supplied the raw material and disposed of the finished product. The notes of his numerous transactions in wool, warp, yarn, abb, cloth, &c., show that he must have been in a con- siderable way of business. I propose in this article to abstract the most William Gaby, His Booke. 1656. 51 interesting of the items in connection with this business, particularly those where prices are clearly given, or where the information is of an unusual nature, or is quaintly expressed. In a subsequent article I shall deal with the agricultural entries and others of general interest. Where explanations appear necessary they are in brackets, but I have been asked to add some further definitions, and in this I have been very kindly assisted by Mr. Eric Mackay, of Trowbridge. I am indebted to Mr. B. H. Cunnington for assistance in interpreting many difficult words and passages. I should like to add that I have made a manuscript copy of the whole book, including the shorthand, of which there are several pages and many patches. ‘his will be deposited eventually in the library of the Society’s Museum at Devizes. Yarn, yarne, arne, arn : the woollen thread prepared for weaving. Warp, wrp: the threads which are put into the loom lengthways. Abb, abbe, ab: yarn for weaving across the warp. List ; wool woven down both sides of the cloth as selvedge. Burling : picking ont knots and irregularities in cloth. Spooling : winding the thread on to shuttle bobbins. Carding: combing and brushing wool fibres in preparation for spinning. Torrell or forrell : wool of different colouring woven into both ends of a piece of cloth. Chever: probably same as sliver, wool prepared by carding for spinning a rudimentary thread. Dowlis : a coarse strong unbleached linen. Locrum : much the same as dowlis. Frize: a coarse woollen cloth with shaggy nap. Sarg: probably same as serge, a twilled worsted cloth. Lamto: probably lambs’ wool. Breakings : broken pieces left over after the finest parts have been sorted out of fleeces. Cloathes blous : might be bload which would mean blued or dyed blue. We: must mean cwt. or hundred-weight. Plow : as used here means team—not an implement. July 25th, 1658. Le Sa ed -Oweth Mark May for wooll and work and the keeping of his lame sheep is payd for 14" 40 _ March 15th, 1659, then bought of Henry Whit 3 wt. 11 lbs. of __wooll at 18s. 6d. a wt. and I oweth him yet the summe of 2a On 0 Then I did owe to Tho: Oakey of the Devizes for 80 lbs. of wooll at 1s. 4d. a pound and 8 lbs. more of wool at 1s. a pound due to Tho: Oakey upon our last account 2 10 Due to Jo: Ta: [John Taylor] for linning cloathe the summe of 2 18 | Novem : 2, 1660, then sold to Rich : Cooper 4 score of yarne at 10 a pound 4 score of wooll at 6d. a pound 49 lbs of wooll at 1—6 a pound | May the 10th, 1661, bought of Rich: Coopr : 444 lbs of wrp at 16d. a pound o fo 52 William Gaby, His Booke. 1656, May ie 11th, 1660, then bought of Wm, Long 81 lbs of abbe at 16d. Nov. 26, 1661, I doe owe Rich: Parsons for dying of 1 duzen and a half of list Oct. the beginning bought of Stephen Fiveash 5 wt. 16lbs. & a half of wooll at £1 a wt. Bought of George Townsend 77 lb. of wooll at £1 4s. a wt. Dec. ye 2nd, 1669, sold to Rich : Cooper 6 score 8 lbs. of fine wrp at 16d. ye lb. of middle 30 lb. at Is. 14d. of c [coarse] wrp 17 lbs. at 9d. of c wooll 52 lbs. at 2d. May, 1664, John Tomkins hath 7 cloathes bloas Whitsunday. (Two pages previously there were notes of hauling stones for highwayes in 1672 and four pages further on we get back to 1663 when it is noted) Sold to Wm. Long 86 lbs. of wrp at 6d.a lb. Sold to Wm. Pead 61 lbs. of wooll at 64d. and 8 lbs. at 7d. and I had 40 lbs. of wrp of him at 153d. a lb, 1666 Jo: Parsons 74 skains of list 13 torrell Sold to Dainell Hickes too yards of cloath (The following is a rather mixed up affair). June 17th, 1665, then accounted with Mr, Rich: Scott and I owed him In August he sold 10 cloaths for me for and he payd £60 unto Mr. Rich: Baker In April, 1666, he sold 10 cloathes more for and he paid £40 by Mr. John Michells order And £20 to Mr. James Blatch or by his order the next that you sold was for _Payd for Mr. Ed: Peirce of the Devizes for the pole (poll) money The next for £61 whereof you payd to Mr. Whit In ye same month he (W. Webb, carrier) carried 10 cloaths to London for mee when by his order I sent 4 beasts to meet his plow coming home He carried 10 more for me about Midsummer weh lay there in the sickness (plague) time He carried 10 more the last spring 1665 He carried 10 more against twelftide 1666 He carried 10 more about Ladyday He brought down a firkin of oyle Since that I payd him Since that he carried 10 cloathes more about Michaelmas too dayes to sow wheat He had 4 beasts of mine since to meet £ 67 60 50 ocOr OFF FO S. 16 d. Soo onooocsod ——S By Edward Coward. June 25th, 1668, he had 2 oxen to meet him The debt is he hath paid rest due Aug., 1670, sold Rich: Michell a parcel of abbe at 154d. ye pound Oct. 13, 1670, sold Rich : Coopr 47% lbs. of fine warp at 163d. ye |b. 33 lbs. of mid: wrp at 13d. 63 lbs. of list at 8d. 12 lbs. of c. warp at 10d. Due from Gabriellle Norris for 623 lbs. of ab at 14d. a pound to be payd at Christmas in 1672 1670 Eliza Wilshere had half a lb. & a quarter of arn for stockins for smockes for a payr of shues 1677 sold to Mr. John Scott of Chippenham 600 & fifty score and one pound of abb and wrp at 13d. ye lb and six score & four pound of list at 64d. 1679 Eleagar Webb oweth for 75 lbs. of head wooll at 13d. I had of Tho : Smith of fleece wooll 32 lbs. at 6d. ye lb. Feb. Ist, 1678, recd. of William Gaby Thirteene pound which I am to pay for him to Will: Skeate of Cannings for 20 wt. of wooll he hath already recd. I say recd by mee Richard Cooper. {Wooll was cheaper in 1682 when 60 pounds of fine wrp was sold to Ed. Smith at 9d. ye lb.) of coarse ab 57 lbs. at 6d. of coarse wrp. 30 at 5d. of list See eka Sel, (In March, 1684, abb and warp made 1/- a lb. This ends one half of the book. On the reverse side) June the 27th, 1656. Then left with Mr. Alexander Bagworth factor living in -London, 3 mixt mark cloathes midling greyes one whit mark light grey and I owed him nothing Nov. 7th, 1656. Then left with Mr. Alexander Bagworth fac- tor in Blackwell Hall one whit mark light grey one mixt mark midling grey ; he hath sold three cloathes for me 2 mixt markes one yellow mark and I sold too mixt markes and one yellow mark to Mr. Kent. I recei: in full for these three cloathes the summe of For those three that he sold I recei: £10 from Dunning and from himself I received £25 the rest is yet due July 26th, 1658. Then sent one cloath to London and payd ie) rol dD oO ho = 46 9 0 54 William Gaby, His Booke. 1656. Wm. Wearet for dressing of him Robert Jenkins for stockcarding and tucking for stockcards for small cards chever 10 lbs. at 54 a |b. for spooling & warping list Sold to Mr. Rich: Coopr a packet of fine warp at 153d. a |b. and he hath 7 score and 5 |b. of it already Sold to him the same time 40 lbs. of list at 63d. a lb. and I have recei: in part more received in part Sold to him 43 lbs. of of coars yarne at 11d. a lb Sold to him all the fine yarne in the little loft at 143 a lb. and it is 13 score pound in all and he hath fetcht it all Delivered to Rich: Hobbs for Rich: Cooper his use 31 of list ab at 64 May 29th, 1659, Then accounted with Alice Gaby and I payd her towards the years wages in money and in goods The yeare began at Michaelmas 1659 and then I did owe her for wages In June more payd her in cloth for a petty coat and in surge for a waist coat more in locrum 13 ell at 15d. ye ell for a new payre of shues for 14 lb. of Jamto For 1 lb. of fleez arne for stock due to me from Rich: Parsons March 15th, 1657, for 2 yardsand a half of cloath at 12s. the yard For burling milling and soap for his remnants for 2 paire of cards for 1 yard of whit cloath For carridg of his cloath to and from Westbury Payd for burling milling soap and dressing For | c (cwt ?) of coinpeach wood and carridg (Apparently this had something to do with the trade and may be the same as redwood but [ cannot trace any such wood). March 15th, 1657, then due to Rich: Parsons for dying of 100 lbs. of wool at 4d. a lb. for 2 bushelles of coale April 12th, 1658, for 20 lbs. of wooll at 4d. a pound May 3rd, 36 lbs. of wooll at 4d. for half a duzen of list for dying of 3 yards of cloathe for dying of an apron for 8 lbs. of redwood for dying of 6 lbs. of blew for dying of 12 lbs. of blew for half a duzen of list ocococook eocooaoocoe Ce Opnww@ —wwod = PN NO WHE NY = Ww OIRO OS MAOSCSCMWODRSTOADA q ; ; ; By Edward Coward. for 4 lbs. of redwood more for dying of 2 yards of cloathe red for dying 1 lb. of red yarne for half a duzen of blew list for a duzen of blew list and 3 lbs. of torrell for | duzen more of blew list for scouring Of 10 lbs. of tarray wooll and eading (card- ing ?) of it to 7d. a lb. Nov. ist, 1660, Then accounted with John Line of Marlbough parchment maker for wooll that I bought of him and payd him in full for all account the summe of bought of James Davis 79 lbs. of abbe at 144d. a lb. and he must abate 1/- put forth to dying 1672 20 lbs, of tarry wooll at 10d. a lb. payd dying of it for mixing of breakings for stock cards for 2 paire of small cards for 8 lbs. of white wooll for spinning 18 lbs. of w. w. for 5 lbs. of wooll to dye for 13 of head wooll for 7 quarts of oyle for mixing of breakings for small breaking ye ab for spooling and warping for | paire of cards more for abb spinning for weaving for dressing lent to Tho: Smith in July 1680 at our kitchen board when I payd him for his wooll Sold Ed : Smith 30 lbs. of coars wooll at 7d. and 19 lbs. of list wooll at 34d. and 184 of head wooll at 15d. a lb. September in 1681, Gabrielle Norrice left to pay for wine yt he bought in Novemb. the 25th Sold to Ed: Smith six score & five pound of warp wooll at 10d. ye pound & of corse ab wooll 35 lbs. at 7d. ye lb. & of corse warp wooll 20 lbs. at 6d. ye lb, & of list wooll 21 Ibs. at 33 ye pound. (Earlier in the book Gaby twice mentions ‘“ Brother Tarrant.” He was probably a brother-in-law as Tarrant is a surname. _ It looks as though he died and as though his son Robert were placed in Gaby’s charge. A good deal that follows is in connection with his schooling and as prices are interesting I have made rather copious extracts about Robert’s affairs.) oo meow Ole. Cio SC o1o.O Oo CC 15 Tm ° bS = 13 — —_ — pe BTS SP —-NWwWrarwapawoaownwno on & SGSODRDRDOAAGSRHKWToOouooaco 56 William Gaby, His Booke. 1656. Oct. 28th, 1680, then payd to Mr. Coulman for six ells of dowlis at 16d. ye ell Also to Mr. Brazier for his table at schooling Also to John Stump for a suite of sarg with linning trimming and making Also to Robert Biddle for a new hatt Also to John Stump for a new grey cloth coate with sarg with buttons & other trimmings making in all And for mending of his other clothes To Sir Walter Ernly for a coppy of license To Mr. Brazier for Mich: half years table & schooling Payd more to Mr. Brazier for expenses for shues & bookes and other necessaryes for Robert Tarrant until Mid: last past in 1680 May 25th, 1681, to John Stump for a new suit trimmings & stockins Payd Mr. Johnsons for counsell Octobr the 3lst, 1681. Then payd to Mr. Brazier the summe of seven pounds nine shillings & too pence for one yeares table and schooling bookes and shues and other things due at Michaelmas last Dec. 31st, then payd to John Stump for a new coat and mend- ing of other cloathes April 7th, 1682, then payd to Mr. Brazier for half a yeares schooling & table & other necessaryes for carrying of his bed & other things to Chippenham payd Mr. Warden for his shirts for Knitting of a payre of russet stockins for a payre of russet stockins payd to his sister Joyce for shirts and other payd to Bristo for making his cloathes & trimmings gave him at St. Andrews tide Jan. 5th, 1680, received of John Potter (7) by the hand of Wm. Withers towards that yeares rent for Robert Tarrants living at Etchilhampton the summ of Oct. 7th, 1682, then payd Wm. Rumin of Chipinham for a hatt for Robert Tarrant Oct. 28th, then payd to Mr. Roger Warne for one quarters table then also payd to Mr. Warne for sarg and other things for a payre of hoase to Charles Glovier for frize for a coat to Tho: Line for a payr of shues Dec. 23rd, gave to Robt. Tarrant the 6th of Janur in ye bell backside at Chipin (Bell Inn backyard) and for a pair of gloves March 10th, 1682, then payd to Mr. Warne wch he payd a part of to the taylor for making & altering of cloathes & for iN) Cre Sere) oS Sie 15 On [op) amwwrprwmlso ONKF wDwWoOaME By Edward Coward. goodes that he had out of his shoppe Payd Arthur Estmead for a coat cloathe of grey To ye Wid Bittle for a hatt yt he fetcht himself in April April 16th, 1683, payd Mr. Warne for sarg & other materialls for suit of cloathes and making as it appeareth by his bill receipt Payd to Mr. Mitchell at the sealing of the ind. (indenture ?) and before Delivered to Robt. Tarrant himself at same time Now payd to Mr. Samuel Michell Aug. 9th, 83 More payd toSam: Michell at Chippenham the Saturday after Lukes tide More payd to Mr. Sam: Michell at the bacon house at Chip- pingham and is in full for a bond about ye award Sept. Ist, 83, to Jo: Sarjant for a coat cloathe to Mr. Warne for ware and some table 20 10 0 OE Qe OQ SS) =) 58 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF THE SALISBURY DISTRICT. By Mrs. CAMPBELL AND Miss B. Guuuick, B.&c. The country round Salisbury is eminently pleasing from a field botanist’s point of view, comprising as it does the splendid Chalk downland, the con- fluence of five rivers, with their water meadows, some Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous rocks, giving limestone, sand and clay, and an outlier of the Eocene beds, covered by bogs and heathland, comparable with those of the New Forest, all within the Wiltshire borders. For the past ten years or so notes have been kept of the flora of this dis- trict, and efforts have been made to check up the localities cited in the 1888 Flora of Wilts, and Maton’s Natural History within ten miles round the City of Salisbury. A large number of these stations have been located, while the disappearance of others can be traced to past and present build- ing operations, and to the recent alterations in farming methods. New stations are still being found, but very few new species are now added yearly to our lists, which in 1931 amounted to about 675 for the southern third of the county. Grasses and ferns have been included but only species as named in Bentham and Hooker’s Handbook of the British Flora- It is desired to take this opportunity of expressing thanks to the num- erous local observers who have co-operated with us by putting their ac- cumulated knowledge at our disposal and by communicating their new discoveries, and also to the local landowners, who have most readily accorded permission to walk through their woods and fields. Inevery case mentioned, excepting notes within brackets, the locality has been visited by one of the authors. The rarer and doubtful plants have been verified by Kew Herbarium, or some other authority, and since its issue, Butcher's Further Illustrations of Lritish Plants has been studied. A list is appended of such plants men- tioned therein as appear to occur in our district. This is, of course, by no means complete, but as yet the time has been short. The Hanunculc have not been studied in any detail, but AR. trichyphyllos has been recorded near Whaddon. Helleborus viridis survives in its old station at Clarendon, and there is a large patch in a copse at Whaddon. H. foetidus is now scarce at Clarendon, but has been found in a spinney in Wilton Park. Aconitum napellus at Bishopstone, where it is now fully naturalized in a damp copse, though it probably originated as a garden escape. Nasturtium sylvestre. On the river bank at Britford, on the roadside at Milford and as a persistent garden weed at Salisbury. Arabis hirsuta is not common in the district, but occurs on mole hills on Barford Down, near Redlynch, etc. Hesperis matronalis is found near Alderbury, but is no doubt a garden outcast. Notes on the Flora of the Salisbury District. 59 Sisymbrium thalianum is fairly common near Salisbury, especially south- wards. Erysimums orientale and chetranthoides are found occasionally, but always near where birds have been fed. Camelina sativa has been found sparingly on a wall between Salisbury and Alderbury for the past ten years. Brassica muralis has been for many years a weed in a Salisbury garden. Senebiera didyma. Downton, asa casual only. S. coronopus, common around farmyards. Lepidium campestre has not been noted in the district. LI. draba is an almost ineradicable weed in some cultivated land. Thlasp. arvense has been seen only at West Grimstead and Britford. At the latter station it has been abundant for some years. Viola lactea x canina hybrids occur around West Grimstead and Whad- don. Those with canzna dominant on the sandy heath, and those with lactea dominant in the boggy gronnd. Dianthus armeria. In the woods about Farley in several places, which may be the Pitton station mentioned by Maton; also near Whiteparish. Saponaria officinalis, a semi-double form in the village of West Harn- ham is probably the survival of that mentioned by Maton and Tatum. A similar form occurs at Chilmark (W.A.W/., xlii., 80). Noted at Corsley. Silene anglica. Alderbury, Grimstead, and Whiteparish. Silene noctifiora in fields on the Race Plain and Batt’s Croft. Lychnas alba x dioica has been recorded near Alderbury, Pitton, etc. Cerastium arvense in gravelly fields, apparently preferring high ground. Arenaria tenuifolia, so far found established in the south of the county only near Yarnbury Castle, and near Farley. Sagzna nodosa, found sparingly at Clarendon, Buxbury Firs, and Alder- bury, where it may be Maton’s station. Montia fontana. Wilton and Winterbourne Earls. Hypericum dubtum, near Downton. Radiola millegrana survives at Alderbury, the only locality in the county mentioned by Preston. Geranium phaeum has not been confirmed at the Alderbury station, men- tioned by Preston, but has been found at Fonthill Gifford, where it was no doubt a garden escape, but is now well established and is spreading through the hedge. Seen also at Wardour. Geranium pyrenaicum is abundant in several places on road sides, as at Odstock, Coombe Bissett, Fonthill, and Hindon. Oxalis corniculata occurs at Downton, where, of course, it may origin- ally have been a garden plant. Also among cobble stones at Dinton. Impatiens brflora is found annually at various places on the Avon. kthamnus frangula occurs at West Grimstead. This plant is not men- tioned in Preston’s Flora of Wilts. Trifolium arvense still survives at Alderbury, but is now very rare. 7’. striatum is still to be found at Alderbury. Astragalus glycyphyllos occurs in some quantity in Clarendon Woods, and also at ‘Tisbury. 60 Notes on the Flora of the Salisbury District. [A. hypoglotics. Between Amesbury and Salisbury. ] Lathyrus aphaca occurs as a casual in cornfields near Salisbury. LL. nissolia, for several years in mowing grass near Wilton, and near Amesbury abundant. Melilotus alba at Pitton. Medicago denticulata. An occasional plant is found in gardens. Geum intermedium seems to be quite common near Salisbury, and shows many forms grading towards the parents, especially near Alderbury and Great Ridge Wood. Potentilla argentea has been searched for in vain at Alderbury, the old windmill having been replaced by a cottage. P. palustrzs still occurs in some quantity in the Alderbury district. Alchemilla vulgaris does not appear to have been recorded nearer Salis- bury than Great Ridge Wood during the past ten years. Poterium officinalis, which is mentioned in the 1888 Flora has not been seen by the present observers. Cotyledon umbilicus, abundant about Tisbury, but not seen east of Din- ton. [Hippuris vulgaris. Near Downton. | Myriophyllum spicatum. In the rivers Bourne, Avon, and Nadder. Apium inundatum. Whaddon and Whiteparish. Carum segetum, common and very persistent in several places near Salis- bury, confirming Mr. James Hussey ( W.A. M7, ix., 239). Smyrnium olusatrum, not mentioned by Preston, but found near Pitton and Whiteparish, well established for some years. Sambucus ebulus, at Winterbourne Stoke and Falston, as mentioned in Aubrey’s Nutural History of Wilts, p. 52. Dipsacus pilosus. Near Downton, sparingly. Erigeron acre. Still in Clarendon Wood as mentioned by Maton. Seen formerly at West Harnham. Filagos germanica and minima only seen around Alderbury, Farley, etc. Gnaphalium sylvaticum,, Groveley, Alderbury, Farley, etc. Antennaria margaritacea, well established and increasing at Chilmark quarries (See W.A.WM., xlii., 80). Inula helentum has not been seen near Salisbury by the present writers. Doronicum pardalianches at Stapleford. Senecio sylvaticus, on the sand near Whaddon, etc. S. sgualidus. The G.W.R. Station Goods Yard was searched in vain in 1931 and 1932. Abundant at Westbury Station. Carduus eriophorus, near Pitton and Clarendon (Maton recorded it from the latter). Also at Ham Cross. Not seen at Harnham. Picris htveractoides. Chilmark, Coombe Bissett, and Whiteparish. Helminthia echioides. East and West Grimstead and Ham Cross. Casual plants only. Lactuca vtrosa. On Dean Hill there are several large colonies. Campanula patula, near Alderbury. Pyrola has been known for some years near Hindon. By Mrs. Campbell and Miss B. Gullick, B.Se. 61 Monotropa. Netherhampton, or what might be called Harnham Hill (Preston, p. 192), where it became extinct about 1915 with the making of the Golf Course road. Plentiful near Wilton and on Dean Hill. Gentiana campestris. Not seen at any of the localities mentioned in the 1888 Flora, but found in several places around Alderbury and Grimstead, where it was particularly abundant in 1931. G. amarella, double form found at Pitton, probably the doubling caused by the gall mentioned by Mr. Cecil Hurst in W.A.J/,, xli., 359. Cynoglossum officinale. Figsbury, Wilton, and Ebbesbourne Wake for many years. Anchusa sempervirens at Durnford, where it is considered by Preston as an escape, but it is now spreading along the roadside and is equally abun- dant across the road among nettles. Also in Wilton Park and in Salisbury Lycopsis arvensis, in cornfields near Alderbury and Whiteparish. Anchusa officinalis, edge of field near Milford, and for several years on an old camp site near Compton Chamberlayne, but now disappeared. Hyocyamus niger. Casual, often to be connected with chicken food. Linaria repens, in downland grass, near Charlton, found in 1929, in- creasing. Lathrea squamaria. Clarendon Woods in several places. Still occurs at Brickworth corner, abundant since the road widening. Pinguicula lusitanica, still present near Alderbury, but in jeopardy from bungalow building. Mentha rotundifolia, Stratford and Harnham on roadsides. M, sylvestris, near Netton on the roadside. Plantago coronopus, in the sandpits at Whaddon. Chenopodium polyspermum, at Alderbury and Clarendon. C. hybridum, comes up every year in certain gardens in Salisbury. Polygonum bistorta, Compton Chamberlayne, probably the same place as described by Mr. James Hussey as Dinton (W.A.J/,, xii., 338). Also at Alderbury, Fovant and Downton. Daphne mezereon. Clarendon Woods. Euphorbia lathyrus, still in Clarendon woods, perhaps a survival of that noted in 1867 (see W.A.M., xii., 346). E£. platyphyllos. Farley, 1931. Salix aurvta, Near Grimstead only, but quite abundant in that area. Ceratophyllum, Bemerton and Britford for many years. Cephalantheru ensifolia has not been seen but a variety or hybrid of C. pallens is found on Dean Hill. Epipactes palustris. Alderbury. Orchis latifolia LZ, The three forms O. incarnata, O. pretermissa and O. latifolia, as described by Butcher and also the two forms OQ. elodes and O. fuchsiz of the old O. maculata, with many intermediate forms are found abundantly near Whaddon and Grimstead. 62 Notes on the Flora of the Salisbury District. [O. hircina. Redlynch, 1928, Miss Eyre Matcham.] Herminium monorchis is found on the hill opposite West Dean as men- tioned in the 1888 Flora, but so far has not been traced within the Wiltshire County Boundary there. Occurs on the downs above Fovant. Habenaria bifolia is still in the Whaddon district as mentioned by Maton but on the chalk hill, Batt’s Croft, only the Greater Butterfly Orchid is found. Allium ursinum, at Batt’s Croft and Ebbesbourne Wake, etc., but does not appear to be widespread. Muscari racemosum near Wilton, a great many years, probably the place recorded by Dartnell in the 1888 Flora. Ornithogalum pyrenatcum, near Farley. Gagea lutea, has been found in the south-west corner of the county. Colchicum autumnale in Grovely Wood, near Ham Cross, in Great Ridge and Clarendon Woods. Paris quadrifolia has been found near Lympley Stoke, Ebbesbourne Wake and also close to Salisbury. Lemna gibba has been known for many years near Britford Church. The following Potamogetons have been recorded near Salisbury :—crispus | densus, natans, pectinatus, perfoliatus and lucens. The following Scirp: are found in the neighbourhood :—caespitosus, lacustris, multicaulis, palustris and setaceus, and the following Carices have been recorded within a few miles of the city:—arenaria var. disticha, canescens, caespitosa, echinata, flava, glauca, distans var. binervis, humilis, hirta, leporina, muricata and its variety divulsa, paludosa, panicea, pilulifera, pendula, praecox, pulicaris, sylvatica, remota, and vulpina. Carex humilis appears to be particularly abundant on the downs immedi- ately to the south of Salisbury, about Wick and Homington (as mentioned in the W.A.M., xiv., 93) but its apparent rarity in other areas may be due to its very early flowering. Among grasses, little has been noted beyond the common species, except Calamogrostis epigevos near Chilmark and Grimstead. Briza media var, albida occurs on Dean Hill and Brachypodium pinnatum in various places on the Downs. Among ferns, Ophtoglossum appears to be quite abundant to the south- east of Salisbury, and Botrychtum has been found in several places over a limited area in the same locality. Asplentwm capillus venerts has been known for several years on a buttress of Crane Bridge in Salisbury, where it was decidedly luxuriant until 1928, when it was almost killed by frost, but is now recovering. As regards the other ferns listed by Dr. Flower in W.A.M, xi., 349 and xiv., 310, only the very common ones have been re- corded by us in the last few years. No Lycopodium has been seen by us in South Wilts, but Hautsetwms arvense, limosum, palustre and telmateta are found. By Mrs. Campbell and Miss B. Gullick, B.Sc. 63 The following plants described in Butcher’s “ Further Illustrations of the British Flora” have been noticed in the Salisbury area. Cardamine flexuosa. Matricaria suaveolens. Sisymbrium altissumum. Petasites fragrans. Ulex galli. Lactuca virosa. Melilotus indica. Primula varwabilis. Lotus uliginosus. Centaurea pulchellum. Vicia angustifolia. Symphytum peregrinum. Agrimonia odorata. Lyceum barbarum. (nanthe pumpinellordes. Veronica poltta. Valeriana officinalis. Juncus bulbosus. V. sambucifolia. Lolium temulentum. Galinsoga parviflora casual only. 64 WILTSHIRE POLITICIANS (ce. 1700). By THE MARQUESS OF LANSDOWNE. The manor of Grittleton, prior to its purchase by Mr. Joseph Neeld in 1828, had been for upwards of two centuries the headquarters of the families of White and Houlton. The documents which form the subject of this paper appear to have been part of the political corres- pondence of Walter White, of Grittleton, the last male representative of the former house, who was sometime member for Chippenham and died in 1705. They were discovered quite recently among some papers in the Estate Office at Bowood, but there is nothing to show how or when they had comethere. The correspondence at first sight seemed to be too frag- mentary and too uncertain in date to be of any historical value, but with the help of Parliamentary and other records it has been possible to place the letters in their proper sequence, and to identify most of the persons mentioned therein. Walter White represented Chippenham from 1695 to 1701. When he died in 1705 he had just been elected for that borough for the fifth time. The age-long political rivalry between Whigs and Tories had already commenced, the Whigs being generally identified with King William III. and the Protestant Succession, while the ‘Tories inclined towards the cause of the Stuart dynasty. Wiltshire with 34 members had the second largest representation of the English Counties in the House of Commons, and was thus an important field for the party politician. Thomas Lord Wharton was one of the first to practice the art of electioneering and during the latter part of his life proved him- self a most successful party manager for the Whigs in the Western Counties. White seems to have been the go-between employed by him in Wiltshire. The letters all fall within the period of White’s activities, and are presumed, unless otherwise stated, to be addressed to him. They afford some interesting sidelights on county politics at that time. l. THOMAS GORE. [Walter White had been elected for Chippenham in November, 1695 It seems that he lost no time in writing to Gore to show how well he was attending to his Parliamentary duties, and that Gore en- couraged him by the promise of his continued support. The Gores of Aldrington (now Alderton) had, according to Britton, held the manor of that name for some three centuries. Thomas Gore was the son of an eponymous father (1633—1684), a noted antiquary and a writer on heraldry, whose name appears among the Wiltshire High Sheriffs. He died two years after this letter was written, without male issue, Alder- ton passing to a daughter. Wiltshire Politicians. 65 One of the first acts of the new Parliament had been to deal with the coinage, which owing to the circulation of false money and the con- tinual clipping of the genuine coins, had got into a very bad state. The new coinage now instituted was made for the first time with milled edges, which made clipping impossible in future. ] Aldrington, December ye ‘7th, 1695. Sr. I rec‘ yours of ye 2nd instant, and w* all it did not a little rejoyce _ me to heare of your welfare as alsoe of your good thoughts and inclinations _ in manifesting your selves the supporters of almost a decayed nation by - amending ye coyne w“ hath been and is still a great hinderance to our _ trade; w°" if timely prevented may by ye assistance of you all cause us to _ be a most flourishing people, and that Providence may soe guide and direct you (the great Council of ye nation) that all your enterprises may tend _ not only to ye satisfaction of ye people of this Kingdom, but that the honour may redown unto your selves who will be the promoters of so glorious a work. This Sir, I presume may suffice you that I intend not to alter my _ resolution but to continue still Yr most humble Servt THO. GORE All at Aldrington give their service to you. II. (The Tories and Jacobites were on the warpath, and a great con- spiracy, which had for its object the murder of King William III. and the invasion of England by a French force secretly prepared in the Channel ports, had just been exposed. A hastily raised fleet under Admiral Russell had prevented the intended embarkation from taking place, though there had been no naval engagement, such as that re- ported by Gore. Gore’s reference to the malcontents chorus, “Sit Jacobus com- pletus” is somewhat intriguing, but it is sufficiently clear from the context that the “ malecontents” were Jacobites, and that the song they were in the habit of singing was one in honour of the exiled monarch. The Jacobites were full of shifts and we know how when drinking the King’s health they contrived to toast their exiled monarch ‘“‘across the water.” Possibly there was in the word “Jacobus” a double entendre, for it stood for a twenty shilling piece as well as for the ex-King. The last paragraph in the letter refers to the financial difficulties with which the government of the day were struggling, though without much success, for the Land Bank scheme mentioned therein proved a | complete failure. ] /VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVII F 66 Wiltshire Poltticians. Aldrington, March ye 9th. 1695/6. Sr, | I hope ere this you have rec¢ ye petition mentioned in my last! and wthall doubt not of your integrity and ready affection towards your Country, wch ig much as shall be insisted on at this time. Your last signified to me that Adm Russell was wth 80 men of War before Dunkirk who (as tis re- ported) hath fought and sunk sevil fff men of War. The confirmation of wch [ hope to have in your next, as alsoe wt newes from ye old Bayley ; for ye wind blowing hard at North East is hourly expected to heare of that sentance (Guilty All) weh will strike such a terrour to ye male contents (szc) both in City and in Country that tis impossible for y™ to joyn in ye Chorus (as usual sung) ‘sit Jacobus completus ” but instead of weh they bid him adeiu and esteem themselves to be men wi, out hopes. Our grand Jury at Salisbury behaved themselves as true En . . men I mean by causing ye Constables of every hundred to present all papists and non jurors &c. I am something streightned with time therefore cannot enlarge as I wold, but desire you to let me know how you intend to raise ye residue of ye moneys, whether or noe ye Land Bank hath met with any encouragment or whether ye Tax on Windows goes on, or w' projecte is now offered to you. Any Bank except ye Excheq' will please. I hope S' I need not give you repeated assurances of being Yr most faithfull Servt THO. GORE. My best service attend yourself and Sister.? I intend to drink your health this afternoon in a glass of Barcelona. Expect more in my next. ITI. EDWARD HopE, [It was, until the middle of the 18th century, one of the privileges of a member of Parliament that he could not be sued for debt. Sir Edward Hungerford, sometime M.P. for Chippenham, had been taking advantage of this provision, and his creditor Edward Hope no doubt applied for redress to White as Hungerford’s successor in title. Sir Edward Hungerford K.B. (1632—1711) was the son of Anthony Hungerford of Farley Castle. He was known as the “Spendthrift ” being distinguished for his extravagance. He ‘ got through,’ it is said, no less than 20 manors, and ended his life as one of the Poor Knights of Windsor. He had sat for Chippenham from 1660 to 1681, but, though he afterwards continued in the House of Commons, he did not again represent a Wiltshire constituency. He was the founder of the Hungerford market, which was started with the idea of rehabilitat- ing his fortunes. With him the Farley branch of the Hungerford family came to an end.] 1 Perhaps No. III. znfra. 2 Priscilla White, to whom Grittleton eventually passed. By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 67 To the Honble, the Knights, Citizens, and Burgesses in Parliament assembled. The humble Petition of Edward Hope. Sheweth, That St Edward Hungerford Kut (a member of this Honoble House) is Indebted to Your Petitioner under Bond dated the fifth day of December 1684 in the Sume of Two Hundred Pounds Principal money besides interest, And altho yor Petitioner by himself and agents hath frequently desired the said St Edward Hungerford to pay the said debt yet he refuseth to pay the same and standeth on his Privilege of Parliament, to the great Oppression of your Petitioner who is in great want of his said money. Wherefore your Petitioner humbly beseecheth your Honours to Order the said St Edward Hungerford to waive his Priviledge. And that yor Petitioner may be at liberty to take such Remedy for Recovery of his just debt as he shall be advised. And yor Petitioner shall Pray &c. EDW. HOPE. IV. [The “ Voluntary Association ” was a counterblast to the Jacobite conspiracy mentioned above. Its signatories undertook to support King William and the Act of Succession, against any attempts to restore King James. Though Voluntary in name it was scarcely so in fact, for it was soon decided that only those who had signed it were to be eligible as Justices of the Peace or Deputy Lieutenants. Walter White, as a good Whig, had evidently been instrumental in obtaining Wiltshire signatures. Though his letter to the Privy Council bears no date, its context proves that it was written in April 1697, for it was at the end of that month that the King set out for Flanders (see next letter). Sir George Hungerford (d. 1714), head of the Cadenham branch of that family was, at this moment, “ Knight of the Shire” for Wiltshire, and as such no doubt responsible for handing in the return of signa- tories to the Association in the County which he represented. His eldest son, George Hungerford, was member for Calne.] IV. TO The Rt. Honble The Lords of his Maties most Honoble privy Councill. May it please yor Honrs In obedience to yor Lordpps. These are to Certify that at the Gen! Quarter Sessions held for the County of Wilts in the Town of the Devizes, there was a Voluntary Associ- ation entered into and signed by the Justices of the Peace under menconed, the other Justices of the Peace there p'sent said they had allready entered into that Association which was transmitted to his Matie from Salisbury. F 2 68 Wiltshire Politicians. This wch was signed at the Devizes, I sent by post to Mr. Hungerford, to be delivered by his father St George Hungerford, But do supose the King was gon for Flanders before it was delivered. My Lords, I rest Yor Lord??? Humble Servant W. WHITE. Wilts. Justices of the Peace signed Association Voluntary at Devizes : Francis Goddard, Walter Long, Thomas Gore, Edward Montague, George Speake Petty, Walter White. ge Lorp WHARTON. [The maintenance of a Standing Army, with the quartering of troops upon the Country which it involved, was at this time one of the popular grievances against the Administration. Moreover the Govern- ment seems to have found great difficulty in paying the troops, for their financial troubles were considerable. After the failure of the Land Bank scheme (supra) a loan was issued to which public subscriptions were invited. Chippenham, it seems, had done its duty in taking up the new issue and now claimed, through its member, that the obnoxious soldiery should be withdrawn from the Borough. As already stated, Thomas Lord Wharton was what we should now call a_ party manager for the Whigs. This letter shows that he took pains to keep his nominees contented and loyal to the cause. } Whithall, Apl 24, ’97. r. ‘ As soon as [ had ye favour of yors wch was but on Thursday last, I applyd myself imediatley to Mr. Blathwayte! (who is this day gone wth y* King towards Flanders) in order to obey yor comands in it, & I have and will token such care in it, yt I dare almost say you may depend not only upon having ye souldiers now quarterd upon yor Borough forthwith re- moved, but yt bills shall att ye same time bee sent downe for ye discharging of them at least to ye Ist of January last, & yr is soe full a subscription made for ye securing of y Currency of ye said bills, yt I doubt not but that they will be as good as many. I am yor very faithfull humble Servt T. WHARTON. For Walter White, Esq., att his house att Grittleton, neare Chippenham, Wilts. 1 William Blathwayt (1649—1717), Secretary at War and M.P. for Bath. He married the heiress of Dyrham Park and built the house which now stands there. By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 69 VI. Lorp BERKSHIRE. [Thomas Howard, 4th Earl of Berkshire (1619—1706), was the Lord of Charlton. The title is now merged in that of the Earls of Suffolk. His communication to the Justices is without date, but may be assigned to the period with which we are concerned. As we have seen, only those who joined the Voluntary Association were allowed to exercise the functions of magistrate. It is probable, therefore, that there was some shortage of these functionaries, and a consequent difficulty in obtaining orders for committal of offenders. ] (No date.) Sir, I understand yt you are already acquainted with the businesse of John Miller and have signed a warrant some weeks since for apprehending of him. The bearer now, ye Tything man of this Parish brings ye brother of John Miller before you and his Wife, who but last ffriday hindred y* taking of John and wounded one of the Tythingman’s assistants, as you will see, and hear other particulars. I hope you will be pleased to take such course in this case that those insolencys may not hereafter trouble ye quiet of ye parish here and make ye warrants yt you signe useless to us. Your Servant BERKSHIRE “For the Right Worshipfull Sir George Hungerford. Thomas Gore Esq. — White Esq., present. VII. Henry BLAKE. [The family of Blake or Blaak were for some four hundred years resident at Pinnells, between Calne and Bowood. The moat which | surrounded their home may still be seen, but the original house was | destroyed during the Civil War. The writer of the following letters, Henry Blake, is described by Sir Richard Colt Hoare in his Hungerfordiana as “of Bristol,” but it is clear that he was still “ of Pinnells” in 1698. He married Katherine, daughter of Sir George Hungerford of Cadenham, by whom he had several children. The family must soon have left Pinnells, for Blake’s son and successor, Robert, is later described as ‘‘ of Sodbury ” ; Robert had, however, no issue and with him the Blake family seems to have come toanend. Henry Blake was member for Calne, with his brother- in-law George Hungerford. It was the last named who had just re- ceived the impressive funeral described below. He was only 24 years of age and had died, as it Seems, in London. The date (April 30th) is recorded in the Bremhill parish register and a marble monument with a long Latin inscription testifying to the many virtues of the departed M.P. stands in the chancel of that Church. There was no bye-election in Calne after Hungerford’s death, for Parliament was soon after dissolved. 70 Wiltshire Politicians. At the General Election which followed, Blake was again returned, his companion being Henry Chivers, the ‘“‘ Colonel” mentioned below. It may be guessed that he was not one of Lord Wharton’s candidates, for these, and the Whig party generally, met with scant success in this contest. The treatment at Devizes of the Whig nominee for the office of Coroner, so graphically recounted by Blake, was no doubt an in- dication of the trend of popular feeling. At Marlborough, where the deceased (William) Daniell mentioned by Blake had been one of the sitting members, we find Mr. Gremfield who “spent money” as one of the successful candidates. ‘he other was the Earl of Ranelagh, the notoriously corrupt Paymaster General. Captain Ned Goddard was evidently unable to compete in such com- pany !] Devizes, May ye 4th, 1698 My dear friend, I thanke you for your care in sending of the votes to my friends at Calne who give theire service to you and drank your health with me yesterday at Pinnells. We buried my brother on Saturday at Bremhill. The neighbouring Gentlemen and others were so kinde as to meet us on the Downs and attend him to his grave, to the number of near two hundred horse and four or five coaches : and since it hath pleased God to take him from us, the next favour I have to beg of you (for I find I shall be forced to trouble you more than once) is that you will move for an order for the Speaker to issue forth his warrant for a writt for a new Election, and that the first opportunity. I had engaged several freeholders to appear here yesterday on behalfe of Robt Blackmore as you desired me, but one Axford. who is the County Clerk standing against him twas pretended that the Writt was not yet come to the Sheriff’s hands, tho the election was pro- claimed as I’me tolde at the last County Court, & so perhaps two hundred freeholders attended here in vaine. ‘This, sir, I have reason to beleeve is but a peice of artifice and abuse to the man whose interest you doe espouse, you may perhaps therefore thinke it worth your while to informe your selfe by Mr. Inghame or otherwise if a writt for that purpose be yet passed the seal, and if so when & to whome it was delivered. I long to know what progress yo’ve made in the Bill for preventing of Escapes and doe hope to see in the next Money Bill an appropriating clause for the payment of arrears of Quarters now due to the Country. We had a very hard frost last night and the snow lying upon the hills till noon this day and the least appearance of spring that ever was known in memory of man att this time of the year. Mr. Daniel was buried yesterday. Mr. Gremfield stands there and Cpt Ned Goddard, but the first I hear spends money. Mr. Seymour I finde by his own discourse seems so be sure of it if he stands, but is not willing he sayes to give himselfe trouble for so small atime. I am in hast, the post just ready to goe, my service to all my friends. I am yr very humble servant, HEN. BLAAKE. By the Marquess of Lansdowne. | (al VIII. Pinnells, June ye 8th, 1698. My dear friend, I was informed of your horses going to meet you the beginning of the last week & therefore expected to have seen you in Wiltshire before this time, but Mr. Mountague whome I saw yesterday at the Devizes tells me that you dont intend to be here ’till the later end of the next week and upon advice of your coming we are to meet you at Sandy Lane. The occasion of our meeting at the Devizes was for the Election of a Coroner. You know I did acquaint you some time since that one Mr. Axford, our County Clerk, did set up for a candidate & with some of the means he then used to obtain his ends, and to discourage such indirect practices I had some thoughts of opposing him in his Election. But being informed by Mr. _ Jones of Calne who was at Marlboro on Saturday last, that the Sheriffs _ Officer that proclaimed the Election there did alsoe give notice that at the same time there would be a wrestling match & a hat and feathers to be _ played for at Cudgels and that those that voted for Mr. Axford should have their charges borne, I thought it would be but what at last it proved, _ a concourse of the Mob and more like a Bear Garden than a Court, and | therefore resolved not to be there. I was however at last prevailed upon _ by the importunity of some Gentlemen to goe, and if you’le promise not to _ laugh at me, will give you a briefe account of the Adventure. I found the _ Court sitting, or rather the mob up when first I came into the town, & a _ great many gentlemen walking in the Market Place that could not have ad- _mittance. The pole did happen to be between Mr. Axford and one Mr. Adye | & several of Mr. Ady’s friends complaining to the Gentlemen that they were kept from the pole by the Mob that were set on purpose to cry up Mr, _ Axford, tho they were no freeholders, Mr. Montagu & Colln Chivers did at last interpose and for some time gaind admittance for Mr. Ady’s friends _ to come to the book to be poll’d, Whereupon this Mr. Axford as County _ Clerk took upon him to adjourn the Court to the Town Hall where the _Comon Cryer of the town (as I am informed by the appointment of the _ Mayor) and another placed there by Mr. Axford, had the keeping of the | door & refused to admit I believe it will be proved about 150 freeholders | because they would not promise before hand to vote for Mr. Axford. I ' need not tell you that know it how inconvenient a place it was for that pur- | pose, but you would little thinke of another artifice they had to keep Mr. | Adye’s freinds who were all the Gentlemen, clergymen, & most substantial _ of the freeholders from the poll, and it was to force them as they poll’d to come down into the open street, out at a window and by an old ladder. After they had by many such practices tir’d Mr. Adye’s freinds, sent them out of town unpoll’d, and so baftied his interest, about six in the afternoon the Gentlemen were admitted. We enquired for the Sheriff or his deputy but he was not there nor anyone that so much as pretended to have a dep- _ utation from him. Mr. Axford however declar’d himselfe to be duely _ elected & then swore himselfe Coroner and then, I suppose for fear that many of those that voted for him should afterwards upon enquiry appear to be no freeholders, assisted by the Mayor of the town in the head of the Wf Wiltshire Politicians, Mob, fell upon the person employ’d by Mr. Adye to take the poll and took away his book, and without any manner of provocation beat some, abused others, and insulted every Gentleman there that we thought ourselves happy that escaped without broken heads, & if you had been there (as I beleeve you would had you been in the country) you would have thought it to have been a riot contriv’d on purpose to give him handset of his office. This will be all prov’d before my Lord Chancelour by Affidavits, but they cant be got ready so soon as Mr. Axford can get a Returne of the Writt, and if his L*ship was in the meantime made acquainted with the matter I beleeve he would thinke fit to put a stopp to the filing of the Returne till he could be more fully informed of the manner of theire proceedings.. I have just now recd a letter from Mr. White! that he came to Compton last night, to morow I designe to waite on him. I am yr very humble Servt HEN. BLAAKE. for Walter White Esq. a member of Parliament, London, these. Xe EDWARD MONTAGUE. [A son of Henry Montagu, first Earl of Manchester, and Lord Chief Justice under Charles I., had married the heiress of the Baynard family and settled at Lackham about the middle of the 17th century. Their grandson, Edward Montagu (d. 1701) was now member for Chip- penham with White, and as in duty bound, during the absence of his colleague, he keeps him informed of events in the House of Commons. The maintenance of a standing army was still the great bone of con- tention. The King insisted on the protection of his person and his throne by an armed force and the Whigs supported him as far as they dared. Popular feeling, however, was all against them and, as Mon- tague’s letter shows, a drastic reduction of the forces was quickly effected by the new Parliament. ] London, Dec® 16/98. Sr All forces in English pay to be disbanded except 7000. Resol (ved) last night. I was glad to hear of yr health by yrs yesterday; you shall have notice when there is to be a call, in ye mean time Iam Yrs E. MOUNTAGUE. I hear of a certificate Mr. Child of Eaton and Mr. Rogers of Hed- dington has obtain’d with my name to itt for their being excus’d in ye Poll Tax. Now I’m sure 1 never sign’d such & I hope no one has taken ye liberty to fix my name, for such matters don’t look well & I don't like itt. If you know any thing of the matter pray inform me. 1Probably Walter White’s younger brother Henry, a merchant, who appears to be again referred to in Letter X enfra. ) | By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 73 This day 12000 only are resold to be maintain’d in Ireland on Irish Establishmt. None tojbe in pay in England or Ireland but ye K’s natural born subjects. This ffor Walter White, Esq., Member of Parliament, att Grittle- ton, near Chippenham, Wiltts. X. Henry BLAKE. [The subject matter of this letter is explained by the ‘‘ Journal of the House of Commons.” Under date April 4th, 1699, we read that ‘“‘a complaint was made to the House of several letters sent into the country by Henry Chivers, Esq., a member of this House, wherein several of the members of this House are not only reflected on but misrepresented as to their votes in this House.” Two letters addressed by Chivers (Blake’s colleague in the representation of Calne) to William Wicks and John Hawkins, of Calne, were thereupon read in the House and Colonel Chivers was ordered to “attend this house in his place upon Friday come sevenight”’ in order to explain the matter. He failed, however, to do so and only escaped being ‘“‘ sent for in cus- tody of the Sergeant at Arms” by a narrow vote of the assembled members. } | Pinnells, Feb. ye 11th. 1698 [1699]. Sr. | I wish you could have procur’d a copy of the letter, for tis not now _ to be had in the countrey, the contents of it however were that I had made a violent speech in the house for a Standing Army and was so link’d into _ the interest of the Court that they must not expect a good vote from me | this Session, and in a Postscript ‘“‘ this you may communicate to your _ friends”: there was a letter at the same time from the same hand and much _ to the same purpose to Adye of Chippenham concerning our friend your _ brother but not a word of Stiff-rump as I have yet heard : he sent last week _ to Potter Heskins a list of the names of those that were for a Standing _ Army which I have seen and tis remarkable enough that in that I find my | friend Wa: White and yet nothwithstanding his former letter Mr. _ Mountague’s name is omitted. Here was found a young childe neare Calne / on Sunday last which some whore or other for the more effectual suppress- ing of vice had ty’d up in a linnen cloth together with a great stone and threw into a pond. The Coroner took an Inquisition upon it the next day | and they have found that it was at its time and murther’d, and that Mrs. Chivers of the Bear at Calne hath been deliver’d of a base born Childe of _ which she cannot give any account and so the Coroner hath comitted her | to Salisbury Goale. _ I have not yet had leisure to see Chiphenam, but Mr. Sainsbury and _ Will Stevens din’d with me here yesterday where we drank theire members | healths, and I finde the Coll’s letter to Chippenham hath gain’d him no more reputation there than the other hath got him interest at Calne. A 74 Wiltshire Politicians. very honest fellow being ask’d the occasion of the quarrel between us, “ nothing ” saide he “ but that one man can’t serve two masters.”’ I haven’t seen, since I have been in the Countrey one touch of fishing the waters have been so high, nor been able as yet to dispatch the busyness that call’d me home, I hope however to waite on you in town in a weeks time, and that I beleeve will be before the busyness you mention will come on, if not, could I be serviceable in that matter I would come up sooner on purpose. [ thanke you for your care in sending of the votes in my absence which your constant attendance will never give me an opportunity of re- taliating. My humble service tomy Ld. Willm, Mr. Morgan, my Cousin Mountague, Lloyd, Taylor, and the judge, cum multis aliis. I intend if it continues dry to try what luck I can have at fishing on Monday next or Tuesday, and if I succeed well you shall hear from me I am yr very humble Servant HEN. BLAAKE. (The letter which follows presents a problem which I have been quite unable to solve. There seemed some ground for believing that it might be an intercepted communication, intended for the mischief- making ‘‘ Colonel” Chivers. But Walter White, as we learn from Jackson’s History of Grittleton, was also a ‘‘ Colonel,” so it is un- necessary to seek for another addressee. That it comes froma parson (for the writer talks of his parishioners) probably in Wilts, and that it is addressed to someone in London—probably a politician—is tolerably clear, but the explanation for the cypher and the secrecy of the communication is hard to seek, more especially since White and his friends belonged to the constitutional party, and would have been un- likely to have had any dealings with Jacobites or other seditious per- sons. The initials at the end appear to be “T.'T.” or ‘T.S.” The first would fit Thomas Tattersall, the Rector of Grittleton at this time. He would have been a very probable correspondent with White, as Lord of the Manor. ‘There seems, however, no reason why he should not have conveyed his news en clair ] My dear Coll. I am ever ready to impart all ye sentem" of my heart to you upon all occasions Yet now I must be figurative in my expressions well knowing that you are a master of numbers. Yrs I recd from 34 and also two since. The grandmother of 33 is selling off goods, perhaps you may pick out ye mean- ing. Y was mairyed last week & brings home ye conjunction copulative before Christmas. I am sorry any of our acquaintance should lye under the suspicion of murder, for if 22 be joynd to 24 certainly there is a sword run thro ye bowells wch must needs cause much effusion of blood. As to 95, the enclosed wch you sent, twas never askt for as yet. 11 I am afraid will scarce live a moneth longer. My nere neighbr that had two at a birth By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 75 has now one of em dead in his house, the other dying & himself was pray? for last Sunday. I am glad you mind ye concerns of 57. Pray give my humble duty to 85 and if there be any discourse of my present condition let it still be comiserated that still N may be my Parishioner, you know upon what acct. Heres wanting an S for 26. I wish it may now prove effectuall, I wish 89 may rally his forces for 90 is reputed to be full of 78 & 75. T says theres no need of yr being disconsolatt for every tittle yt was repeated ye night before you departed will be accomplisht upon demand. P. T. t. are all Gd be praised now in health, & cordially wish you the same | T has been full of lamentacons & the harshness of 1 has been much the cause. You may be sure ile mind my promise as to 95 but pray let me _ know more fully how, for I have had no sign. T desires ye little man’s | Wife at Newgate (to both whome our kind respects) to buy a yard of silk that will match this inclost pattern, if it cannot be matcht with ye spots _ tis no matter so it be near the same colour ; if you please you may give 22 _ directions in a paper & he may goe to her or any one else for it as he thinks | fit & if you’! pay for it, it will be accounted a favr and shall be placd to _acct. Gnu Edwards will be at London next thursday morning, and if 22 will take ye care upon him to send it then T will be very thankfull. 99 Hopton Williams. 100 My Ld Mayor. 101 Duke of Shewsbury. 102 | La Pembroke. 103 Ld Sunderland. 104 E of Albemarle. P & T wish _ you all happiness desiring you to take special care of yt self & present | their hearty services. Yrs well all 77 eel: Let P. T t be altered to C. M. M.m. wcehI might have chardeterizd with | 94 all along. XII. Sir ‘THomas Estcourt to WHARTON. [Malmesbury had been represented in 1695 by Goodwin Wharton who was at that time the Lord of its Manor. Britton tells us that he was succeeded as such by his elder brother, Thomas Lord Wharton, who later took the title of Marquis of Wharton “ of Malmesbury,” and that the notorious Duke of Wharton was afterwards in turn its Lord. Thomas at all events considered Malmesbury as his “ pocket borough,’ and its loss in 1698 was one of his notable disappointments in the election of that year. We find Michael Wicks and Edward Pauncefort as the successful candidates on the occasion in question, the last-named being the subject of the ensuing letter, whose writer, Sir Thomas Estcourt, appears from county records to have owned the Manor of Sherston Pinkney as well as lands at Hazelbury and Box. The return of 1698 was the subject of a Petition which came before the House of Commons on the 29th of March following. From this it appears that Estcourt had been the candidate but had retired at the last moment owing to ill-health, making over his interest to Pauncefort whom nobody in Malmesbury had ever seen. Pauncefort was elected 76 Wiitshire Politicians. none the less, mainly through the financial activities of William Adye, the deputy steward. This gentleman reappears later on and seems to have been Wharton’s béte nowy. He figures in a subsequent election petition in 1702, when he brought to the House of Commons a “ bag of gold” and a bank note for £200 as evidence of the bribes which he had received ! It is noteworthy that the electors of Malmesbury at this time con- sisted only of “the aldermen” and “twelve capital burgesses,” so a little bribery went a long way. | [February 13, 1698/99] Sr , J am ill [and] cannot write much but I assure you Ady drew me in to be concerned at Malmsbury for my friend Painsfort, and not I him, as I will demonstrate to you by indeniable testimonys when you'll favor me with an opportunity and I able to come to you, and in the meane time this I assure, I will never have more to doe with him as long as I live nor will the Corporation unlesse you comand me. I know his strength it being a mortgage from 8 or 9 Burgesses (?) of their grants for £150, sayd to be deue for passing the last Chartur, which is not worth a shilling if you please; for before the Charter they had noe title but an injunction, and since the grant by his Majesty is voidable, if not void, for the King cannot alter the forme of the gift. ‘Theire incorporation was but of yesterday (the time of King James the first) theire Grant of lands of great antiquity, they may forfeite perhaps theire Libertys but cannot theire lande, as this Case is: Soe the whiles in your powr as it ought this sett right : Ady is not worth your kindnesse, scarce your thought. I know the constitution better than any man living, can make out what I say and begg your pardon if I have offended you by his insinuations. I p'sume to write this because Jo. Waite told me you sent to speake with me, which I should gladly have done, but the too severe reflecting of my Wife on the ingratitude of Mr. H. has put her out of order, and I am soe ill my self that I cannot come up. Yr obedient humble St Bath, 13th/98 THO. ESTCOURT. Mr. Painsfort being the Kings imediate Sert I hope you’l be mercyfull, I owe him great obligatins, but I desire to be heard before consided guilty for I never designed opposing your interest and would uot have beene concern’d if I had not thought Ady’s prudenc would have gover? him in it, nor have I meddled (Tho he engaged my . . . doe what I can) since the Election but in writting two letters. Addressed ‘to the Hoble the Ld Wharton.” Endorsed in another hand “Sir T. Estcourt Feb. 13. 98. sent by Mr. Giles Estcourt a grocer in Holborne.” By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 17 XIII. HENRY BLAKE. Pinnells. Feb ye 15th, 1698 [1699]. Sr The call of the house I finde is the order of the day on Monday next and have therefore wrote to the Speaker, if it should happen to come on, to excuse me to the house, tho I thinke to be in town the same night & that early enough to attend comittes, tis a respect I thinke is due to the Speaker, but pray doe you take care of me who am Yr humble servant, HEN. BLAAKE. _ My service to all my friends & let Mr. Stonehouse! know that I hear that he hath had his share of the Coll®’”* scandal. XIV. WHARTON. London, May 30th, 1699. Sr I beleive I must bee att ye sweet towne of Malmesbury on Tuesday ye 6th; in y‘ case send this to beg yt you would forgive me if I then give you notice of it. I should take it as a favor if yr self, Mr. Montagu, Mr. Blake & any other of yr neighbours who don’t wish me soe heartyly hang’d as Mr. Adye dose, would bee soe far disengaged, as (upon notice) to come over y‘ day thither. I shall be out of countenance to ask y‘ favour of you or them, knowing how very ill I can there entertain you ; but I know you will forgive every fault of ye kind to Yor most obedient humble servt T. WHARTON, XV. RIcHARD Lona. [Mr. (Richard) Long was perhaps a member of the family then living at Draycot, though from a subsequent reference (Letter XIX) he appears to have been more especially concerned with Corsham. The Ale-houses about which he writes were and continued to be a crying scandal, but little was done to remedy their abuses. Long was a temperance reformer before his time. Nearly 200 years were to elapse before any serious reduction of drinking houses took place. Long’s enquiry as to czvll oranges in the postscript may possibly be in- tended as a joke; Loyalty to the House of Orange was of course just now the touchstone of Whigism. ] Jan’ 13th, 99/700 Master Walter In my last to Mr. Montague I wish’d you and all other ffriends a merry Xtmas which I hope you’ve enjoyed and now wish youa happy New Year and many a one. I find in Mundays votes that tis ordered y: a bill 1 A Stonehouse was member for Great Bedwyn. 78 Wiltshire Politicians. or bills be brought in for the better p'viding for ye Poor and setting you on work which I take to be a good thing, and do beleive it would not be amiss if you or some of yor bretheren would think of a clause—to be added—to hinder ye poor spending their time and Consuming yre weekly wages in little paultrey Ale houses—especially on Sundays—which if thought fitt may be done either by more strict and severe punishments then the laws now do inflict—or rather some method thought of to lessen ye great num- ber of Ale houses weh J’m sure is ye most encreasing and intolerable Greviance wee have: for tis certain such houses in lone and bye places are continually frequented by ye Poor sort of people, which I take to be ye occasion of yre povertie and of all felonies, burglaries, and other mischiefs done & committed in the Country. This you know to be true, therefore it deserves yor & ye rest of onr Country’s Representatives considerations and endeavours to put a stop to this growing evil which I hope you'll not fail of doing, it being for so generall agood. Myservice toall friends (especially Mr. Mountague) and be pleased to accept of ye same yo'self & it will be an obligation to Yor most humble Servant R. LONG. Next post I design to trouble Mr. Mountague wth a line or two. By ys time I doubt not you’ve sufficient knowledge of ye goodness of this years oranges, therefore do desire ye favour of you to buy me (or order your man to do it) one hundred of ye best civill oranges & to take care in ye packing of them and to send ym wth speed. XVI, : {The Parliament which had been elected at the beginning of 1701 was like its predecessor of a Tory complexion and unfriendly to the reigning sovereign. But in September of that year a new situation arose with the death of the ex-King James, and King William deter- mined to take advantage of it by a fresh appeal to the people. The occasion was one of great political activity, and in the result the Whigs recovered the ground they had lost in the two previous elections. Wharton would of course have received the earliest intimation of the King’s intention. He hastens to impart it to his Wiltshire friends (X VI.) and follows up his letter by a proposal for a personal meeting (XVII.). The three following letters (XVIII, XIX., and XX.) though undated, clearly relate to the same election. The Whigs appear, in this instance, to have concentrated on the ‘‘ Knights of the Shire” and evidently disapproved of the sitting members for the County, Sir George Hungerford and Richard How. Their candidates, William Ash and Maurice Asheley, were both successful. The first appears to have come from Heytesbury, which he had recently represented, while others of the same name figure from time to time among the Wiltshire members. Asheley writes from Purton, and we may assume that he was connected with the family who then owned that place. Hemay indeed have been Maurice Ashley By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 79 Cooper (1675—1726), a distinguished scholar according to the family pedigree, who was the son to the first, and brother to the second Earl of Shaftesbury. Lord John Mordaunt (1681—1710), the writer of letter XX., was the eldest son of Charles Earl of Peterborough, the famous diplomatist and commander of King William’s reign. He had been partner with White in the representation of Chippenham in the preceding Parlia- ment, and both were now again returned, His family would seem to have already had some County connection, though it was at a later date that the Karls of Peterborough established themselves at Dauntsey, where several of them lie buried. ] WHARTON. Nov. 11, 1701. Sr | Ye writs will be out on Thursday for a new Parliament to meet on _ ye 30th of Dec. I send you ye earlyest notice & desire you to comunicate it to our friends. I will see you shortly. Mr. Blaak thought he could deale wth WAl Adye. _ Pray lett us all agree abt better Knts of ye Shire. | Yors T. WHARTON. Mr. White. XVII. Nov. 16,1701, ot I am very desirous y I may speake w' Mr. Blaak & yot self att _ Ciceter, if it bee not very inconvenient to you. In hopes of it I intend to bee att Eastleach Grove on Tuesday night and will meet you at Ciceter, or _ where else you will about yt distance either on Wednesday, Thursday, or _ fryday, but ye sooner ye better, upon many respects. If you come pray let _ Dick Couch or John Wayte, as privatly as may bee, have directions to meet | there also, and lett this bearer bring me yo" answeare as soon as you can _ dispatch him. Yors faithfully, T. WHARTON. XVIII. Maovrice ASHLEY. Pirton, North Wilts, 1 2 Nouember y° 17th [1701]. . | Yr ;| I have been perswaded by severall Gentlemen to stand for the County _ at the next election and have since mett wth considerable encouragement in _ the thing. I should think I neglected one of the Principall of my friends _ if Lomitted the acqnainting you w" it to bespeak your Favour and Assistance. I heartily wish you success in any undertaking of this kind & for the sake of 80 Wiltshire Politicians. my Country I in the same manner wish that elections generally may turn in Favour of men of the same good intentions to our Countay w" your self. lam your reall Humble Servant M. ASHLEY. XIX. HENRY BLAKE. Chiphenham, Saturday night [? 1701]. My good friend. I need not tell you how much the fate of England, nay perhaps all Europe depends on the proceedings of the approaching Parliament, nor how necessary it is for all honest men now to take care in the choyce of their Representatives, but I beg you to be industrious against the Election for our County. Ash & Ashley is the word and I am sure that you and I that have Voted so many times together cant differ in that for we both know ’em. Ned Baynton!' will take care of Melsham & Bromham side, I will of Calne, Compton &c. Tom Long & his brother Dick of Corsham &c., and doe you doe ye same in the north part. We propose a generall rendevouz at Sandy lane. I am in hast, but be you sollicitous in this matter as well. Yr humble Servt HEN: BLAKE. I wish you joy of your deliverance from Squire Hungerford’s? opposition, the County Court® is tuesday come senight. XX. Lorp JoHN MoRDAUNT. Chippenham, Wensday night [? 1701]. Sr, You were scarce gott out of Chippenham before Phill Gage return’d from Malborough, the under Sheriff being now at London. He brought back the return, and has brought you a letter from old Mr. Wate who ad- vis'd him to bring it back, and told him that if we were in haste to have the Bayliff’s counterpart sent back, he would go to the High Sheriff and have it sign’d by him. I was resolv’d to have your opinion of the matter, and if you like this proposal I will take care to see it executed. My father is working for Mr. Ashely and I believe with good success, he came this day to Chippenham to see his friends and presents his service to you, so dos Mr. Rival. Your most humble Servant and friend J. MORDAUNT. ' Edward Baynton, b. 1662, he was member for Calne with Blake in the | 1701 election. ? The allusion is presumably to Sir George Hungerford, of Cadenham, who had been one of the county members in the last three or four Patlia- | ments. It seems that he had not seen eye to eye with the county Whigs. 5 The County Court was the body which elected the county members ; it | was often held at more than one place. ‘Ss: By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 81 XXI. [The two letters which follow throw some interesting side lights on the subject of Election Petitions, which owing to the looseness of Electoral law and the prevalence of bribery were at this time very numerous. They were determined, not as now by a Judge, but by a vote in Committee of the House of Commons, and bribery being con- sidered a venial offence, that vote was generally given on strict party lines. No. XXL. is merely a “ whip” to attend and vote when one of these petitions was being decided in the House, the writer being the Karl of Macclesfield (1659—1701) who in his younger days had been involved in the Rye House Plot, but had found favour under William III. The date 1701 can be supplied, for it is in that year that we find in the election for Bishops Castle the cross petitions of Sir Gilbert Gerard against the election of George Walcott, and of Sir William Brownhouse against that of Charles Mason, as a result of which Charles Mason was handed over to the Serjeant at Arms for gross bribery. It may be remarked that Lord Macclesfield himself does not come very well out of the story. No. XXII. is in the nature of an ‘'8.O.S.” from Cirencester. Its date (1701) is determined by that of the Cirencester Election, which is recorded as taking place on December 2nd in that year. Henry Ireton had been member from 1698 to 1700, but had apparently failed in 1701 Owing to the machinations of the other side, His fears that the same thing was going to occur again were well founded, for he was never re- elected. ‘The Poll was sometimes open for several days, and since there was no necessity for electors to cast their vote until the end, the longer the interval the more chance of detaching their votes by means of undue influence. ‘The journals of the House of Commons show that a petition against the election was duly lodged by Ireton, in January, 1702, who claimed a “ majority of rightful votes ” and stated that it was only by illegal practices and the delay of the Bailiff in executing the precept that his adversaries had obtained a return. | Lorp MACCLESFIELD. Aprill ye 29th [1701 ]. This is to desire the ffavour of you that youl be so kind to give your i selfe the trouble of attending the Comittee to morrow ye 30th inst when ye hearing of ye Election of Brs Castle comes on wherein Sir Gilbert Gerard & Mr. Mason are concerned and you'l oblige Yor most humble Servt MACLESFIELD. VOL, XLVI—NO. CLVII G 82 Wiltshire Politictans. XXII. Henry IReETON. Cirencester, November ye 29th [1701.] Sr My adversaries here being senceable yt a considerable maiority of ye Votes weare for me have by their artifices prolongd ye Election til Thurs- day ye 2d of Debr on purpose to persue those unwarantable practises they have always used of drawing Votes from me; the officer who takes ye Pole and ye return is intirely in their intrest by wch I must expect very foul play and probably a false returne: the Elections for our County hapning so near to ours that it will be very deficult for me to get a member of Parlia- ment in our intrest to appear for me yt may be capable of speaking for me in the house of Commons in casse there should be ocasion, unless I can pre- vail with you: wch will be a great favour and kindnesse to me. It will be very Servisable to me your being here on Moonday night because we shall procede to ye Election erley on Wensday morning. If yt affaires can per- mitt you to do so it will lay a very great obligation upon Your very humble servt HENRY IRETON. XXIII. JAMES MoUNTAGU. {Walter White, no longer in Parliament, was being threatened with the post of High Sheriff. The next batch of letters are all concerned with his efforts to elude that dignity. James Mountagu (1673—1747), of Lackham, was now member for Chippenham. He was the younger brother of the Edward Montague mentioned above (Letter IX ) who died $.p.in 1701. Montague is the first to give White information of the danger which threatens, and upon receipt of his letter White must have immediately written off to the Bishop of Salisbury, the famous author of A History of His Own Times, with whom he seems to have been on most intimate terms. Burnet shows himself a friend indeed. The Duke of Somerset, Master of the Horse and the Queen’s especial favourite, the Earl of Pembroke, President of the Council and Lord Lieutenant of Wilts, and Lord Halifax, besides Lord Wharton, were all set in motion on White's behalf. It cannot be wondered that Wharton and the Bishop showed some feeling at White’s leaving the whole job to them and failing even to suggest the name of a substitute for the undesired office! Never- theless, their efforts were successful, for White was never nse Sheriff of the County. ] Ath Novr. 1703.- - Dear Friend, I hear by Chance you are one of the Thane designed to be offer to her Majty in order to make one of you Sherrif, Coll Yonge, Sir Ed: | l \ By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 83 Ernley! and your self. If I can be any way serviceable pray Command me, in the mean time [le try what I can doe, who am Your obedt Servt J. MOUNTAGU. We are prorogued till Tuesday. ffor Walter White Esqr. at Grittleton in Wiltes, Chippenham bag, frank: J. Mountagu. XXIV. BisHop BURNET. Lincolns Inne fields the 13 Nov" 1703. Most Honored Sir, I have endeavoured twice to wait on the E. of Pembroke but without successe, but I have been happier with the Duke of Somerset. I found both L. Wharton and J.. Halifax had spoke earnestly to him about your - concern and he promised both to them and to me to look carefully after it. _ I will study to engage My L. President likewise tho it is not so easy to find him. I am sure I will be allwaies ready to do what service lies in my ! power, you have a right to it, and may depend;upon it, for I am with great : zeal and sincerity, Most Honored Sir Your most obedient humble Servant GI. SARUM. The Most Honored Master White of Grittleton near Chipnam, Wilts.— |G, Sarum. XXV. BURNET. Lincolns Inne fields 16 Nov‘ 1703. | Most Honored Sir, At last I have, after 3 times going in vain, found the Karle of Pem- | broke. He tells me he is engaged to serve the other two. He told me the grounds he went on, too long to repeat, but he concluded that if you could find a fourth person fit to serve he would not oppose that, tho he confessed it was in irregular practice. This is all he could be brought to, and I | thought myself bound to give you this early notice of it, that you may con- } sider what measures you ought to take. Since my last I have got a very earnest letter from Mr. Child complaining of the marble that is put up ! __' Of Maddington. Sometime member for Devizes. He was the last of the Ernles in the male line. 84 Wiltshire Politicians. where the Creed was painted. I have writ my opinion very freely to him about it and have both advised and desired him to insist no more in his opposition to it. I am sorry I can not serve you more effectually... I am sure I will do all I can to let you see how sincerely I am Most: Honored Sir Your most humble servant GI. SARUM. To The Most Honored Master White of Gritletoune. To be left with the Postmaster at Chipnam Wilts. G. Sarum. XXVI. WHARTON. Dover Street, Nov. 18, 1703. Deare Watt, I had sooner acknowledg’d ye receipt of yors but yt I was unwilling to doe it till I had made some step in order to your service. ‘The Sheriffs are not yet prick’t nor will not be this day, as I am certainly informed. I have prevail’d with ye Duke of Somerset to take ye trouble upon himself of taking you off, & have put a paper into his hands to mind him of it. If I can persuade my Lord Pembroke to agree to it (wch I will endeavour) I doubt not but to effect it to yor satisfaction: Tho I must needs say you doe not deserve it, since you doe not think it worth yor coming up for it. However I am & alwayes will be Yor faithful humble servt | T. WHARTON. For Walter White Esqre Att his house att Grittleton Neare Chipenham Wilts” T. Wharton ; free XXVIII. WHARTON. Dover Street. Novr 20th, 1703. Since I writt to you last, I have spoken wth yor Lord Lt who sayes. he hath been long engaged to save two of his Dep: Lts who stand alsoe in ~ ye list ; but he will readily serve you if some other fitt names can be offerd.. It is hoped yt yor Br will heare from you upon yt head, before Thursday next wch will probably bee ye day ; & then I have a great man’s promise yt hee will offer such names as shall be given to him. Yors faithfully, T. WHARTON. XXVIII. BuRNET. The 30 Nov’ 1703. Most Honored Sir, My Ld. Wharton told me he had writ to you to come up and solicite your own busines, if you think it of consequence to you to decline the ser- — I tell you freely I will do you all the service I can, but as for naming ~ vice. : aaah catia ee ed, Pe By the Marquess of Lansdowne. 89 another person, if that is to be done it must be your own work, but you will not expect that any other person should do it, for that is too great a hardship to put on others. Mr. Long has behaved himself civilly towards me and [ cannot make so unkind a return for it. [leave the matter to your own thoughts to do what you judge best for your selfe, and in every thing relating to yourselfe I will do you all the service in my power, for I am Very sincerely, Sir, your most humble Servant GI. SARUM. XXIX. WHARTON. [The last letter brings us to the year 1705. The 1702 Parliament was dissolved in April of that year and its successor called for June, though it did not actually meet till October. We find Lord Wharton still to the fore at Malmesbury. There were no disappointments in store for him this time, for both the candidates whom he here “ recom- mends,” Henry Mordaunt, a Captain in the Navy (168!1—1710), and Thomas Farrington, were duly returned a few months later. Walter White was once more elected for Chippenham, but the contest seems to have been too much for him. He died (unmarried) on July 2Ist and was succeeded by his sister Priscilla, With her marriage two years later to Joseph Houlton, of Seagry, the association of that family with the Manor of Grittleton commenced. ] Ap! 9t* 1705. Notwthstanding what I writt to you on ye 3rd of this month It is now resolved yt ye Queen will not order ye writts till ye 234 but yt they shall beare Teste as yt Day; Soe yt there can bee noe expences after ye | 224. J have this day writt a letter to ye Burrough of Malmesbury to | recomend to them Capt. Mordaunt, 24 Son to ye E. of Peterborough, & Brigadier Gen" Faringdon, who designe both to bee there on Thursday or Fryday next. I wish them good successe & hope they will have your countenance & yt of all ye honest men of yor parts, as they are honest men themselves & also upon ye account of him that is yor ever faithfull humble | Servant, T. WHARTON. 86 THE SEVENTY-NINTH GENERAL MEETING OF THE WILTSHIRE ARCHAOLOGICAL AND NATURAL. HISTORY SOCIETY HELD AT MALMESBURY JULY 26TH, 27TH, AND 28TH, 1932.7 This was the fifth occasion on which the Society had held its annual meeting in Malmesbury, the previous meetings having been held in 1862, 1882, 1960, and 1911. TUESDAY, JULY 26ru. The proceedings began as usual with the annual business meeting held at 2.15 p.m. in the ‘own Hall, which had been most kindly placed at the dis- posal of the Society by the Mayor and Corporation. Some 40 members were present. The President of the Society, Mrs. Cunnington, took the chair, and called on the Hon. Secretary, Canon E. H. Goddard, to read the report for the past year. ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1931—322. Members. The number of members on the Society’s list on July 7th, 1932, was :—1 honorary member, 18 life members, and 417 annual subscribers, a total of 436, against 442 at this time last year, a decrease of 6. There were 27 deaths and resignations, whilst only 23 new members were elected, Among the deaths was that of one of the vice-presidents of the Society, Canon E. P. Knubley, a regular attendant at the annual meetings and a_ member of the committee, who had done good work for the Society in past years. His death is a real loss, especially on the Natural History side. Finance. The General fund, which is the main working fund of the Society, began the year 1931 with a balance of £316 10s., and ended with one of £381 8s. ld., an increase of £64 on the year’s working. The Museum Maintenance fund, starting with a deficit of £23 12s. ld., ended the year with a credit balance of £5 3s. 3d., but that comparatively satisfactory position was only reached by a donation of £50 from the Gen- eral fund to pay off the remaining debt on the heating apparatus installed in the Museum during the previous year. The repair bill of the Museum building during the year was also somewhat heavy, amounting to £32 2s. 3d. The committee would again call the attention of members, especially of those who have recently joined the Society, to the urgent need of all mem- bers contributing a small annual subscription, whenever possible, to the Museum Maintenance fund. The Museum Enlargement fund, which was brought into prominence at the annual meeting of 1930, began the year 1931 with a balance of 1The fullest account of the meeting was published in the Weltshire Gazette, July 28th, August 4th, 1932. The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting. 87 £332 2s. 3d. and ended it with one of £363 5s. 3d.,. having received dona- tions of £18 in addition to the £13 rent for the caretaker’s rooms, which is added to it automatically every year. It is hoped that from time to time donations will continue to be added to this fund until it has assumed pro- portions which would justify a forward movement on the part of the Society. The Museum Purchases fund, beginning with £63 19s., ended with £62 Os. 3d., only two small purchases having been made during the year. The Life Membership fund, of which one-tenth is transferred every year to the General fund, starting with £104 17s. 5d., ended the year with a bal- ance of £96 14s. lld. . -The remaining three funds are earmarked for special purposes and are not available for the general work of the Society. The Bradford Barn account derived from the fees paid by visitors to the _ barn, had a balance on January Ist of £79 4s. 9d., which increased to £93 8s. 5d. on December 31st. The greater part of this will be required to _ pay for the rather serious repairs necessary this year. The Register of Bishop Simon of Ghent fund. This Register, which is _ being slowly printed by the Canterbury and York Society, is issued to such _ of the members of our Society as originally subscribed for it. Last year. Part VI. was issued, and another part is now ready to be issued. ‘The bal- ance on the fund decreased from £6 3s. 5d. to £4 18s, lld. The Wansdyke Excavation fund. The small sum handed over to the Society for this purpose increased from £4 5s. 1d. to £4 Ts. - Taking the funds of the Society as a whole, their total balance increased | from £793 16s. 7d. to £908 11s. 9d., that is, by £114 15s. 2d. The Museum. The most important gifts during the year have been the | pottery and other objects found during the excavation of “ The Sanctuary ” on Overton Hill, given by Capt. and Mrs. Cunnington ; pottery found dur- _ ing the demolition of Chisenbury Trendle, given by the Air Ministry ; and _ the pottery from Chisbury Camp, given by the contractors for the water supply. A ‘‘Surveyor’s Perambulator,” given by Mr. T. C. Usher, and the Ballot Box of the Devizes Club, 1823, given by the North Wilts Club, are ' also notable additions to our collections. It may be mentioned that all the copies of ‘‘ The Catalogue of Antiquities | in the Museum,” Part II., have been sold out, and that the Committee would be glad if members who happen to have copies that they do not want | would very kindly return them to the Hon. Secretary or the Museum. On the Natural History side, we are indebted to Miss Powell for the gift of the Rose-coloured Pastor shot at Burcombe in 1853, one of the only four examples of this rare bird known to have occurred in Wiltshire. Miss _ Powell indeed offered to the Society the whole of her important collection of birds, which, however, want of room made it impossible for the com- mittee to accept. The Library. A great many gifts of Wiltshire books, pamphlets, papers, | prints, etc., have been received during the year. Of these, the most valu- _able probably are the series of 100 excellent photographs of Wiltshire build- ings, of which the large majority are of old cottages or farmhouses, given _by Mr. H. Rivers Pollock. These photographs go far towards filling a gap \] 88 The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting. in the pictorial history of the county, and it is much hoped that Mr. Pollock may be able to continue his good work in the future. A considerable num- ber of old deeds connected with Devizes and the neighbourhood have been given by Mr. E. Coward and Mr. J. T. Jackson, and the latter has also giyen certain old maps of interest. The British Record Society has handed over to us two large boxes of old deeds, connected with Heddington and other places in the county which have been carefully catalogued for the Society by Mr. George Kidston. ‘Two boxes of deeds and papers connected with South Wilts have also come to us by the kindness of Mr. F. Stevens. From South Wilts also come a considerable number of deeds and papers from Miss Eyre Matcham and a pile of interesting old bills and papers concerning Yeomanry equipment connected with the Wyndham family, of Salisbury, 1789 to 1821. The Magazine. Two numbers, 155 and 156, have been issued to members since the last annual meeting, containing 300 pages, including in the num- ber for June, 1932, a very full index which completes the 45th volume. We have again to thank three writers of papers for very kindly bearing the cost of the illustrations accompanying them. Excavations. During the year Dr. Stone has continued his diggings on the site of the flint mines and beaker settlement on Boscombe Down, and has also opened two barrows in the same neighbourhood. It is hoped that an account of these excavations may be printed in the Magazine. Captain and Mrs. Cunnington have been employed this summer in investigating the inner ditch at Yarnbury Castle Camp. It had been thought that this might be of the Neolithic period, but the result of the excavation goes to prove that it is really of the Early Iron Age. Captain and Mrs, Cunnington also superintended the demolition by the Air Ministry of the remaining portion of the bank of Chisenbury ‘“‘ Trendle ” or Camp, which was rendered necess- ary for the safety of aeroplanes alighting there at night. Accounts of both diggings will appearin a future Magazine. The carrying of a pipe line in connection with water works, along the Fosse Way and across the site of the Roman settlement at White Walls, near Easton Grey, resulted in the finding of a quantity of Roman pottery, coins, etc. Of this, Mr. Passmore will give us some account at the present meeting. In connection with excavations, it should be recorded with much satis- faction, that the sites of Woodhenge and the Sanctuary on Overton Hill, excavated by Captain and Mrs. Cunnington, and purchased and laid out by them in such a way as to mark the plan of each of these structures plainly on the surface, have now been offered to, and accepted by, the Office of Works on behalf of the nation, and the donors’ request that no alteration in the method of laying out should be made during their lifetime has been readily agreed to. Thus by the generosity of Captain Cunnington and our President two of the most important archeological sites in Wiltshire pass into the keeping of the nation. The Bromham Mazer. It should also be mentioned that Captain and Mrs. Cunnington have placed the Bromham Mazer (see W.A.W/., xxv., 205), which it would have been unsafe to keep in Devizes Museum, on permanent loan in the Victoria and Albert Museum, under the express oondition that The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting. 89 should the Wilts Archeological Society require it for temporary exhibition or other purposes it shall be returned to the President and Secretary for such purpose. The Annual Meeting at Devizes in 1931. This was held under the direction of Captain Cunnington, as meeting secretary, and was described in the last number of the Magazine. It was wellattended and quite success- ful, leaving a balance of £29 14s. 6d. to be carried to the Society’s General Fund. The Single Day’s Meeting. The single day’s meeting on the 25th May, 1932, for which the arrangements were made by Mr. H. M. Gimson and Captain Cunnington, took a party of (00 members on toa part of the Downs above Heytesbury quite unknown to most of them. Happily, the day was fine. The entrenchments of Knook Castle, a round barrow recently opened, and a small semi-circular excavation, were described by the Rev. F. G. Walker, Rector of Upton Lovell. He regarded the latter earthwork as a circus or moot. The long barrow was also visited under the guidance of Mrs. Cunnington. In the afternoon the garden of William Cunnington’s house at Heytesbury was visited, and the famous “ Blue Stone” found by him in Bowle’s Barrow, and now on the lawn of Heytesbury House, was seen. Here Captain Jump most kindly entertained the members at tea, which pleasantly ended a very pleasant day. The satisfactory financial re- sult was a balance carried to the General fund of £7 15s. 5d. Quarter Sessions Records. Captain Cunnington, after much work in transcribing the Records of the Marlborough Corporation, has, during the year, been engaged im examining and arranging the great mass of Quarter Sessions Records preserved in the County Muniment Rooms at Devizes, and has printed many of the most interesting items in the Waltshire Guzette. Next Year's President. The committee confidently recommends to the general meeting the name of Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.O., F.S.A., as the President for next year, in succession to Mrs. Cunnington, whose term of office expires with the present: meeting. The adoption of the Report was moved by the Hon. Secretary, seconded by Capt. B. H. Cunnington, and carried unanimously. Mrs. Cunnington then proposed the name of Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.O., F.S.A., as the President for the ensuing year. This proposition was seconded by Canon Goddard and carried by acclamation. Admiral Luce then moved the re- election en bloc of the whole of the officers, committee, and local secretaries of the Society, with the addition of Mr. H. Rivers Pollock as recommended by the committee. This concluded the business meeting, and members made their way to the Abbey Church, where Sir Harold Brakspear met them and gave an address on the History of the Abbey, and the architecture of the Church, before guiding the party round, and dwelling on the special points of interest, both inside and outside. It was the first time the Society had visited the Abbey Church since the great work of interior restoration under Sir Harold Brakspear's supervision, and the extraordinary enhance- ment of the beauty of the building which has followed the lowering of the 90 The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting. floor, the removal of the pews and the western organ gallery, and the -re- arrangement of the east end, could not fail to strike everyone present. From the Church members proceeded to the Abbey House, where they were most kindly received by Capt. and Mrs. Mackirdy and entertained to tea. The whole house was thrown open, the most interesting point being the recently opened-up bay of the vaulted undercroft of the Monastic Infirmary upon which Stumpe built the beautiful gabled house for himself, which still exists. Sir H. Brakspear gave the members a brief talk on its archi- tectural history. After tea members separated to explore the town, some visiting St John’s. Almshouses and the old Court House, whilst others made their way to Bur- ton Hill to see the extensive water and rock garden recently formed by Mr. and Mrs. Storey, which was most kindly thrown open to members. . At 7 o’clock the Annual Dinner took place at the Bell Hotel, which was the headquarters of the Society for the meeting. At this forty members were present. The picturesque new garden of the hotel, stretching down to the river was greatly admired. This was followed at 8.15 by the public reception of the Society by the Mayor and members both of the old and new corporations at the Town Hall, which was most kindly placed at the disposal of the meeting by the author- ities. ‘Ihe Mayor (Alderman J. A. Jones) welcomed the Society in a speech reviewing the more recent changes in the town, and was followed by Alder- man Farrant. After tea and light refreshments, very hospitably provided by the Mayor, the President of the Society, Mrs. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A., Scot., read as her presidential address, an illuminating paper on the Bronze and Early Iron Ages in Wiltshire, dealing more especially with the question of the dwelling places of the peoples of those periods.! Mrs. Cunnington knows the secret of using language which can be ‘‘ understanded of the peo- ple,” and her address was greatly appreciated and warmly applauded. At this meeting 84 members and friends were present. WEDNESDAY, JULY 277TH. At 9.30, a long procession of cars, which at lunch time numbered thirty- one private cars and four char-a-bancs, lined up in. the Cross Hayes and proceeded to Chavenage Manor, Gloucestershire, where the party was most kindly received by Mr. and Mrs. G. Lowsley Williams on arrival at 10 o'clock. Three quarters of an hour were allowed on the programme and proved none too long to see all that there was of interest in this fine Elizabethan house and the curious chapel adjoining it covered all over with odd pieces of carving, some of which are supposed to have come from Horsley Priory. Apart from the house itself, probably the most interesting thing seen here was the silver gilt chalice of the 15th century, much resembling the well- known Nettlecombe example, which has been secured quite recently for the service of the chapel by Mrs. Lowsley Williams, after being for many years in private hands. It isarare and beautiful piece. Beverston Castle, the. next point on the programme was reached at 11 o’clock, and the remaining ‘This paper was printed in fullin Weltshire Gazette, July 28th, 1932. The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting. ot tower, still in fairly complete preservation, was visited by kind permission of Mr. 8. Westlake. The adjoining Church was also visited, and Canon Goddard said a few words on the chief points of interest, calling attention to the unusual ambulatory or passage leading from the N. aisle to the chancel, a peculiarity which this Church shares with three or four in N. Wilts, Avebury, Gt. Somerford, Hilmarton, &c. Leaving Beverston at 12.15, Hunters Hall Inn was reached at 12.45 where lunch was soon ready. Leaving again at 1.45 Uley Long Barrow (or Hetty Pegler’s lump) was reached at 2.15. By this time most fortunately the showers of the morning had ceased, and the three quarters of an hour allowed for the visit were spent very profitably in crawling into the three-foot entrance of the tumulus and examining, by the help of electric torches, the passage and two cham- bers on the south side of it (the two on the north side being walled up). Mrs. Cunnington spoke on the subject of long barrows and chambered tumuli generally and described more particularly the features of this one, one of the finest of them all. She did not, however, mention a feature that she herself drew attention to, after seeing the interior, which seems to have escaped notice hitherto, namely, a semi-circular notch or bite in the entrance slab of one of the southern chambers, which has every appearance of having been intentionally worked, and suggests that it is one half of a spy-hole in the entrance slabs, the other half of the hole in a second slab having dis- appeared. The magnificent view from this tumulus of the plain of the Severn, covering an immense distance, and the extraordinarily steep “ hang- ing,” bright with willow herb and ragwort, close at hand, which could be enjoyed after the difficulties of the exploration of the interior had been successfully encountered, made the visit to Uley Tumulus one of the pleasantest memories of the meeting. Half-an-hour’s drive took the party back to ‘letbury where tea, by the kind invitation of the president (Mrs. Cunniugton), awaited them at the White Hart Hotel. At this 103 members and friends were present. At this point the rain descended again violently, but the picturesque old many- pillared Town Hall afforded shelter, where Mr. A. P. Kitcat, clerk to the Tetbury feoffees, gave some account of the governing bodies of the town and of some of the documents here exhibited. He also spoke at the Church which was next visited. ‘I'bisisone of the most curious buildings that the Society has ever visited— not on account of its antiquity, for it was built towards the end of the 18th century, but on account of its singular and quite unaltered completeness as an example of what was considered fitting in a large town Church “in the Gothic style” of that period. Galleries and pews, wooden “ perpendicular ” pillars and vaulting, wide side passages as in a theatre, they are all here still as they were built, no doubt the best that their period could produce, and to us highly interesting as an existing example of what numbers of town Churches mnst have been like at the end of the 18th century. A gem which most of the members noticed on the wall of the entrance passage or lobby was a mural tablet thus inscribed, “ In the vault beneath this stone lie the remains of several of the Saunderses. Particulars will be disclosed at the last day. Amen.” At the evening meeting, which was held in the Town Hall at 8 p.m., Mr. 92 - The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting. A. D. Passmore gave some account of the recent finds of Roman pottery, coins, &c., on the line of the Fosse way at Easton Grey at the site of the station known as White Walls. Mr. Passmore followed this by showing a number of lantern slides of various Wiltshire antiquities, dwelling more especially on one showing a bank and ditch running through the interior of Chisbury Camp, which he suggests is really a part of Wansdyke. If this is so he argued the camp must be later than the Dyke. THURSDAY, JULY 28ru. Leaving Malmesbury at 9.30 Brinkworth was reached at 10 a.m. Here Canon Goddard described the Church, reading first of all a letter from the venerable Rector, Canon R. G. Livingstone, regretting, with obvious sin- cerity, that he felt obliged to listen to the advice of those about him and to give up his hope of meeting the Society at such an early hour, owing to his advanced age of 95. Canon Goddard pointed out the Church as a good example of the careful restoration work accomplished by the late Mr. C. EK. Ponting, by whom the building and its contents are described in W.A.M.;» xl., 104. Mr. Lee Osborne followed with further remarks. From Brink- worth the calvacade made its way to Lydiard Tregoze Church, which was reached at 11.15. This Church, which stands alone in North Wilts for its collection of St. John monuments of the 16th and 17th centuries, was described as to its general features by Canon Goddard, whilst Viscount Bolingbroke gave a very interesting account of the St. John family, their tombs and effigies, as well as the heraldic glass and curiously painted genealogical cabinet.! Purton Church was next on the programme and was reached at 12.20. Canon Goddard again acted as guide and pointed out the large three-light window in the South Chapel filled a year or two ago with fragments of ancient glass collected together from elsewhere in the Church, and most skilfully arranged, without the addition of any new coloured glass, so as to form a window that is a real ornament to this Church. Some of this glass came from the upper lights of other windows, but much of its consisted of fragments, of which a large box full had long been preserved at the Rectory, which had been taken out when some of the modern glass had been put in.? The next item on the programme was lunch at the Angel Inn, and a very excellent one it proved to be. Leaving Purton at 2 p.m. Ashton Keynes Church was reached in good time. Here the Society was met by the Vicar, the Rev. M. T. Milling, who supplemented Canon Goddard’s talk on the Church, and was good enough to give a fine bronze dagger found some years ago at Ashton Keynes to the Society’s Museum. At Somerford Keynes, the next stopping place, Capt. and Mrs. Foyle Fawcett, of the Manor House, most kindly invited the members to pass through their house and garden, as the shortest way to the Church,? in 1 This was printed in the Wiltshire Gazette, August 11th, 1932. 2 This Church is described in W.A.W/., xxiii., 229. 3See W.A.lM.,, xxvii., 27. The Seventy-Ninth General Meeting. 93 which the principal interest centres in the built-up Saxon doorway on the N. side. Canon Goddard said what there was to be said about this, and then members did what they could in the few remaining minutes, for this was outside the programme, to see the iuteresting rooms and furniture of the house and the really magnificent phloxes which were such a feature of the garden. ‘This was the only point indeed during the day when it could have been wished that more time was available, but the time table must be kept, and members were torn away by Capt. Cunnington’s inexorable whistle, and 4 o'clock found the party at Crudwell Courch, where after touching shortly on the architecture, Canon Goddard utilised the time available by reading from the Magazine the recently printed detailed account of the “Sacraments Window” in the N. aisle,! so that members were able to make out the representations of the five sacraments which still exist in the three lights which are all that remain of the original four-light window. Leaving Crudwell the cars made for the inn at Corston, where tea finished the programme of the meeting, Mr. E. N. Tuck taking the opportunity of thanking Captain Cunnington for his admirable arrangement of all the de- tails of the meeting which had made its marked success possible. He also thanked Mrs. Cunnington and Canon Goddard for their talks at the various places visited. ‘hus ended the meeting of 1932, and the cars which had maintained their positions in the orderly procession with exemplary disci- pline throughout (with one exception)—thus making it possible to carry out the programme to the minute—broke away and made for home. The weather had been showery or wet during most of the last two days, but it so happened that the sun shone during the hours devoted to Uley Long Barrow—when wet would have been fatal—and so made the visit delightful, and on the last day when there was most rain there were only Churches—but all singu- larly interesting Churches—on the programme, so that the proceedings were almost entirely under cover and were not interfered with. ‘The finan- cial result of the meeting was most satisfactory, a balance of about £35 being carried to the General Fund of the Society. 1See W.A.M, xlv., 68. 94 NOTES. Basalt Weapon-head from Rotherley Down, Rushmore. In June, 1931, there came into my possession what the finder, H. Dowland, of Cann Common, Shaftesbury, described aaa “ Roman spear-head ” which he had picked up on Rotherley Down some time previ- ously. This weapon-head is unique, so far as I have been able to ascertain, and I desire, therefore to place it on record. Black Basalt Implement found on the site of Rotherley Romano- British Village. It is a carefully-fashioned leaf-shaped point, weighing %0z. avoirdupois, which might have served equally well as an arrow-head for the long shaft of a big bow, or as the tip of a light javelin or throwing spear: length, 7:4 cms. (approximately 2in. and 7/8ths) ; maximum width, 2°7 cms. (approx. lin. and 1/16th) ; maximum thickness, 1°2 cms. (approx. 7/16ths of an inch). The rock of which it is made is jet black, like Kimmeridge shale, and Notes. 95 although it has been chipped, the working, given the material, perforce re- sembles rather the chisel-blows of a stone-mason or a sculptor than the flaking of a flint-knapper. I took the artefact for examination on January 12th of this year to Dr. Hubert Thomas of the Geological Survey, who pronounced the rock to be a very fine-grained basalt foreign to the West country but which could have been obtained from three known areas: (1) North of Ireland; (2) West of Scotland ; (3) the Rhine. It is too fine in grain, Dr. Thomas says, to have come from Wales. H. Dowland, a native of the downland of the Dorset- Wiltshire border, was precise in localising his find: “It was lying on the ground, 200 yards from the top west corner of Rotherley Copse on Rotherley Down.” Reference to Plate I. of Vols. I. and II. of Pitt Rivers’ Lxcavations in Cranborne Chase shows that this is within the area, 600ft. above sea level, described by the author as follows: ‘On the top of this hill [Cuttice Down], just on the skirts of the wood [ Rotherley Wood], and in the open downland, which extends from this spot for about a mile to the westward, is situated the remains of a small British settlement, consisting of a principal circle and ditch, with other smaller ones surrounding it, and traces of banks dividing ancient fields.” (p. 1 doc. czt.). A detailed plan of this settlement is inset in Vol. II., surveyed after the excavations of 1886—7, which proved Rotherley Village to be Romano- British, like the village on Woodcuts Common just over the Dorset border, close by, described in Vol. I. Fifty-seven scrapers, arrow-heads both tanged and leaf-shaped, hammer-stones, and 67 flakes, of flint foreign to the area, were found in various situations in the settlement, chiefly in surface trench- ing, though a flint knife came from the filling of the Main Circle Ditch (Plate CX XIII., pp. 186—7). The author comments: ‘* The constant occur- rence of flint implements on the sites of Romano-British villages has often struck me as remarkable.’ The only other stone artefacts found (apart from querns, pounders. whetstones, etc. (Plates CXIX. to CXXI.) were the curious tablet of Kimmeridge shale (Pl. OX VIII.) and some broken ground- and-polished celts illustrated in Pl. CX XII., and described on pp. 184 ff. as likewise having been found in “surface trenches,” either in the Main Circle itself or the S.E. quarter of the Settlement. One was of flint, white on the surface; a second is dismissed as being of “ground stone”; but the third —Figure 3 of the Plate—is thus described : “ Part of a ground celt of basalt, the edge perfect but worn, as if by rubbing. Found in surface trenching, Main Circle.” Ina note, the author remarks: ‘‘ There is no certain evi- dence of the use of stone celts during the occupation of the village, but they may perhaps have been employed for second-hand purposes other than those for which they were constructed ”—written, obviously, under the in- fluence of the old Montelian doctrine that polished stone celts and flint im- plements characterise—if they do not constitute !—an hypothetical “ pol- ished stone age” intervening in time between the latest phases of the Paleolithic and the “ First Bronze Age.” The existing portion of this basalt axe-head is the cutting edge. It has the sharp angle in-curved to the side of the axe, which betrays-the metal model’ of this entire class of “celts” whose function would appear to have been to hack wood rather 96 } Notes. than to hoe the soil, a model whose simple form has given rise to the twin theories, both equally baseless, (a) that it was itself copied from a polished stone celt, and (b) that it was, therefore, a type evolved in Europe earlier than Europe evolved the socketed bronze celts. The finding of the presently illustrated and recorded basalt weapon-head within the area of the Rotherley Komano- British settlement during the exca- vation of which this other broken basalt ce/é was found in association with other polished stone celts and flint implements, lends support to a rather different interpretation of the increasingly common discoveries of polished stone and flint artefacts of supposedly early types in an Iron Age context. That interpretation is based, rather, on the stubborn facts as careful ex- cavators find them, than on the theoretical evolution of types in Western Europe worked out whilst archeology was as yet ignorant of the priority of the great metal-using civilisations of Asia. It is, simply, that the grinding and polishing of stone was part and parcel of the complex metal-using civilisation evolved in Asia, modified in North Africa, and propagated west- wards both overland and along the Mediterranean shores ; was part, that is to say, of a civilisation which comprised the arts of cattle-rearing, hus- bandry, writing, and navigation, the crafts of wood-working, ship-building, ceramics, felting, weaving, dyeing, and masonry, as well as those of cutting, - grinding, and polishing stone, and of metallurgy, together with the social advances represented by organised industry, trading, religion, and govern- ment. From which it follows that, just go long as the products of the smith’s craft were luxuries whilst the clearing of woodland, the tillage of the soil, the chase, and defence of the settlement against raiding were still necessities imposed even on the poorest, so long, too, must ground-stone axes and hoes, flint scrapers, arrowheads, javelin-heads, and knives of various sizes and forms to suit varying needs, continue to have been used along with, not only the locally made implements of pure and impure copper, deliberately alloyed bronze, both home-produced and imported, and objets d’ art of meteoric iron, but with home-made and imported tools and weapons of wrought iron. And this not alone in the British Isles, but in all parts of the world to which civilisation had penetrated in the course of the preced- 45 centuries—“ plus minus ” ! V. C. C. CoLium. The Great Bedwyn Mint. Mr. George F. Hill, of the Depart- ment of Coins and Medals in the British Museum, writing 14th August, 1922, to Mr. C. P. Hurst says :— ‘‘This museum contains silver pennies of Edward the Confessor issued at Great Bedwyn, which you will find described in the official Catalogue of English Coins, Anglo-Saxon Series, Vol. II., p. 342. They read + EADPARRD RE on the obverse and BEDEPINNE on the reverse. We also have a halfpenny of the same reign and moneyer (CILD ON BEDEP). The mint is just continued into Norman times: see Catalogue, Norman Kings, p. 2 (First type of William I., same moneyer). No coins of any other kings or moneyers are known. There is an account of the mint in The Numismatic Uhronicle, 1902, pp. 20—5. The coins are not common.’ | | | Notes. 97 Index of Architectural Records. A Committee repre- senting the Royal Archzological Institute, the Royal Institute of British Architects, the London Society and the Society for the Protection of Ancient Buildings, has been formed to explore the possibility of compiling a central card index of prints, drawings, and other architectural records. It is felt that this should be of great assistance to those engaged upon the repair of old buildings, to writers of architectural, archeological, or topographical works and to students generally. If it should meet with success it is not unlikely that it would be developed to include some means of storing such records in a central and safe place, should they be loaned, offered, or bequeathed. It is proposed to limit the scope of the Committee’s work to buildings at least a century old and to those of England only, but it is hoped that parallel action will be undertaken in Scotland and Wales. It is realised that an immense amount of such records are in private hands, and it would be useful to the Committee if owners would give particulars of their collections now, for with this knowledge the Committee will be better able to form an idea of the extent and scope of the enterprise. A. R. Powys (S.P.A.B.), 20, Buckingham Street, W.C. 2. Ruth Pierce. Coroner’s Inquisition. Capt. B. H. Cunnington has recently found in the County Muniment Room at Devizes a roll of coroners’ inquisitions, containing the original inquisition on Ruth Pierce. This is printed in the Wiltshire Gazette, May 5th, 1932. “ Taken at the Burrough of Devizes on ffryday the 26th day of January upon the view of the Body of Ruth Pierce lateof Pottern. Verdict, From the Visitation of the Great and Almighty God, in a Great Quarrel was struck dead with a lye in her mouth. ffees £1—0—0.” Bathynella found at Corsham. The Times of July 18th, 1932, contained an article on the interesting discovery made by Mr. A. G. Loundes, of Marlborough College, in the underground workings of the quarries at Corsham. This minute crustacean was first discovered in a well at Prague, czr. 1882, and was recognised as belonging to a primitive type only known previously as fossils of the carboniferous period. For 30 years Bathynella was not seen again. But just before the war it was re-discovered near Basle, and has since been found elsewhere in Central Europe, Serbia, and Roumania, and also in the Malay Peninsula. It had never been found in England until its discovery at Corsham by Mr. Loundes. The Times gave a much magnificent illustration of this little “‘ shrimp.” Note to Antiqua Monumenta of Bedwyn. By G. M. Young, in W.A.M, xlv., 525. Since writing the above I have noticed | aremarkable parallel to this phrasing in a Worcestershire charter. The _ boundaries of Grimley run to the Old Hedgestow and along it to the High Road and along the Highroad to the Crucifix. Stow in many cases has a One XLVI,—NO. CLVII. H 98 Notes. definitely religious sense. If it here means Old Sacred Place enclosed by a Hedge then in the juxtaposition of a Stow, a Highroad, anda Crucifix, we | have an exact analogy to the Hearh and the Gabuli both close to a main road. Skeletons found at Old Sarum, August, 1931. During the construction of the new Bye-Pass Road at Old Sarum, a small cattle way was made, south-east of the farm buildings fronting Old Sarum. In the course of construction, a row of skeletons was found on the south-east side of the road, near the concrete wall which encloses the ‘‘ Castle Inn.” The bodies lay head to the north-west and feet to the south-east ; they were all extended and with the arms straight by their sides. One skeleton only lay with head to the west and feet to the east. In all there were nine skeletons lying on the south-east of the Road. A much greater number lay on the north- west of the Road in an extended position. Mr. J. P. Preston, of Lymington, very kindly examined the site, and made a rough sketch of the cattle-way, and the positions of the bodies, which were found at a uniform depth of ten inches below the surface of the ground. The Landlord of the Inn stated that the ground inside the concrete wall had been dug and skeletons found and reburied. It would appear therefore that the site upon which the farm buildings stand, was formerly portion of a cemetery outside the East Gate of the Castle. This suggestion is confirmed by Sir Arthur Keith, who reports that there is no trace of hanging or of ante-mortem violence on the skulls submitted to him. He adds also that there are in several of the skulls “peculiar points of likeness such as I should expect where nearly related people were buried together” and adds significantly ‘I think you must - hunt for history of a cemetery or chapel outside the gate.” Associated objects are few and shed very little light upon the date of the interments. Mr. Preston found from one to six inches in depth coarse red pottery, presumably of late date and clay pipe stems. From six to ten inches he encountered mottled green glazed ware of the 14th century. One piece of this was found immediately under the skull of one skeleton. Sir Arthur Keith, after examining the skulls, writes “ I expect you are right as to date, 14th century.” F, STEVENS. SKULLS FOUND AT OLD SARUM, OUTSIDE THE GATE, 1931. Report by Sir Arthur Keith, F.R.S. There is not a trace of hanging or of antemortem violence on these skulls. Of the six indentifiable, four are men, two women. Both the women are young, about 20. The men vary from 30 to 50. In several of them there are peculiar points of likeness such as I should expect where nearly related people are buried near together. 1. Male, 30 years or over ; a fine representative of the commonest south English type, but whether we should speak of the type as Celt or Saxon I cannot decide, for we find it in Celtic as well as in Saxon cemeteries. Cephalic index 79 (English mean 78), Notes. 99 2. Male, 30 to 40 years of age. A round skull of the type found south of the Seine; we may speak of this as the Gaulish type. Abundant at Hythe and in other South English cemeteries. Many in 8th century cemetery at Guildown, near Guildford. 3. Male, 50 years or more. Shows characters of bothland2 ...a hybrid type. In profile it will remind you of the Beaker type of skull. 4, A young women (20 years). Same type as No.1. She had rickets when about three years of age, as her teeth now show. 5. Face only, woman about 20, with remarkably short face. 6. Face only, man. Apparently same type as No. 1. Short-faced as in No. 5. I expect you are right as to date: XIVth century. The Catalogue of the Sturge Collection of Flint Implements in the British Museum, by Reginald A. Smith, 1931, contains the following Wiltshire examples. P. 108. Wiltshire, fifty pieces of flint from Windmill Hill. No. 440. Celt of Cissbury type, unpolished, white patina all over, with slight iron staining, curved towards the butt, which is sharp but notched, carefully flaked throughout with even side edges, the patina worn in places, L. 4. 8ins., Pewsey. (Specimen illustrated but the size given in the illustration is five inches). List of sites. Wilts. Pp. 131—32. Avebury, Clatford, and Hackpen—about 50 specimens. Donhead St. Mary—!1 celt. Great Bedwyn—2 celts. Hackpen—about 20 neoliths. Highfield—1 scraper (? Highfield, near Marlborough). Knowle Farm—Rolled Chelles (Paleos) 20, unrolled 25. Early St. Acheul hand axes, about 50. Flakes, 7. Rechipped implements, 2. Inferior Le Moust, 16. ; Old Sarum—1i large lump. Salisbury—Paleos, 6. Neo. scrapers, 2. Silbury Down—From bowl barrow—Arrowheads, 2. Upton Lovel—Scraper, 1. Neos. 2. Windmill Hill—about 50. A. D. PASSMORE. Marden Circle. In Antiquity for December, 1930, an air photo is given of an Irish circular earthwork at Navan. It is about the same size as Marden Circle, which it resembles also in having the ditch inside the bank (as far as one can judge from the photo) and in its interior a huge tumulus, and a small flat round one set roughly in the same positions as in the Wilts example, where the large tumulus is now destroyed, but the small one is still perfect. These similarities can hardly be due to accident. A. D. PASsMoRE. H 2 100 Notes. Roman Coins from Wootton Bassett. S.W. of this town is Hunt’s Mill Bridge, and immediately south of this is a high bank on the east of the Bushton Road. Here about 1882 (?) were found 98 small coins, copper, but for one exception, which is silver. The following is a list of those identified :— 1 Claudius 41—54 A.D. 1 Domitian 81—96. 1 Postumus 258—267. 1 Claudius Gothicus 268—270. 25 Constantine family 306—340. 1 Constans 350. 2 Magnentius 350—353. 1 Decentius, 3 Valentinianus 364— 375. 8 Valens 364—378. 1 Gratian 375—383. 2 Charles I. copper farthings. 1 Victoria farthing. 5 doubtful. 47 Barbarous imitations of Constantinian coins and later fourth century ones with some undecipherable but of the same period. Many are much corroded and damaged ; they prove that the site was. occupied during the fourth century, the earlier ones being brought there when already obsolete, and possibly the imitation coins carried on well into. the fifth century. Beyond the coins other relics (if any) were not preserved, neither are there any details of the actual discovery except that they were found while digging the site for a new cottage. A. D. PAssMOoRE. A Saxon Mint at Chippenham? Aethelred II. minted many coins at Wiltshire mints such as Cricklade, Malmesbury, Salisbury, and Wilton, and it is rather surprising that such an important town as Chippenham in Saxon times should not have struck coins also. Amongst the unidentified mint marks on coins of this reign is one which reads CEPEN. ‘These coins are of extreme rarity. The late Saxon name of Chippenham as recorded in Domesday Bookis CEPEN. It is, therefore, almost certain that the Wilts town did have a mint at the time in question. It may be objected that other places such as Chipping Camden, Chipping Norton, &c., might also claim the honour, but as far as my enquiries go these towns are not recorded by any form of the word in Domesday. A. D. PassMOoRE. Square Earthwork at Russley Park. S.of Baydon. O.M. XVI., S.E,. 6in, Wilts, shows Russley Park in the S.E. corner of the map. In the S.W. corner of this, close to a large pond is a curious double square earthwork, somewhat irregular in shape, consisting of a low square bank and ditch measuring on N. side 210 feet, on S. side 201 feet, on W. side 192 feet, on E. side 187 feet. ‘There are apparently entrances at the N.W. and S.E. angles. Centrally inside this is a small square earthwork Notes. 101 of the same character as the outside one but on a somewhat higher level, 71 feet square. The S.W. angle rests on the bank of an old cultivation terrace ; the site commands a great view to the east over Ashdown, while to the west it is somewhat shut in by the ridge that carries the Roman Road close at hand. The ditch is in all cases outside the bank and the measure- ments are taken from the bottom or middle of the ditch. A. D. PASSMORE. moman Remains at Burderop Racecourse. In the lowerright cornerofsheet X XII. N.E. of the six inch Ordnance Map for Wilts is B.M. 595. 9. Immediately S. of this and just over the Ridgeway is a ploughed field in which are to be seen many signs of occupation in Roman times. About 250 yards S.E. of the same spot in a ploughed field are the remains of many square huts, in a line N. to S., and on the 600 ft. contour, On digging into two of them we found that they probably had been con- structed of poles and wattle and daub work with rough stone floors of Sarsen pebbles and lumps. On this floor was a lot of rough square pottery tiles and grey Roman pottery, with marks of fire and several patches of iron slag. The whole was filled in as found. This site was examined by the kind permission of General Calley and Mr. C. Whatley in April 1930. A. D. PassMORE. Roman Hypocaust at Chiseldon. In July, 1930, by the kindness of Messrs. A. Ashford and E. C. Skurray, I was able to examine a curious underground hypocaust found in making a garden immediately be- hind the Plough Inn at Chiseldon and alongside the Roman Road. A trench six feet deep had been dug and the sides roughly walled ; this had been arched over and could be traced for about twelve feet, the ends being ruinous. The whole showed signs of long and continuous burning. It was partly constructed of material from an earlier building, as in the side walls were pieces of Bath stone columns 104 inches in diameter with two small round beads at the base. In the bottom was the unburnt head and neck of an ox with some Roman pottery. On the surface was pottery, one piece of red Gaulish ware, and five small copper coins of the third century. The whole has been covered in as found, A. D. PASSMORE. St. Catherine’s Chapel, Wanborough. Ordnance map, sheet XVI. N.W. 6in. Wilts. Parish of Wanborough, shows a moated site at “* Wanborough Marsh ” (old name Court Close or Cold Court). The moat is still broad and deep and encloses a square rectangular space of about 135 X 100 yards. At the S.E. end of the enclosed space stands a farm house, and immediately S. of it a cottage. Close to the S. end of this was found years ago a large collection of 14th cent. encaustic tiles, and a dead coffin containing human remains. There is a tradition that the moat was spanned at this spot by a copper bridge. The tiles are of the usual Square type ornamented with flowers and foliage; some are triangular and bear a design of a bird, a beast, and in one case, a castle gateway. 102 Notes. In the 13th cent. a chapel of St. Catherine stood in Wanborough, a build- ing so important that it had five resident priests. The site of this is lost. (see Jackson’s Aubrey). In a MS. in the British Museum written by Captain Symonds in 1644 he distinctly states that the chapel of St. Margaret’s (mistake for Catherine): stood at the moat near Foxenbridge, which name is borne by a farm 200 yards north, but the whole district is known as Foxbridge. On the above evidence we must conclude that the chapel in question stood on the S.E. side of the moated site from the 13th cent. or earlier, till 1483 when it was abandoned. A. D. Passmore. An Iron Sword from Baydon. About 1890 a labourer ploughing near this village turned up a sword which he took home and gave to his children to play with, Some time after, a man seeing the children using the sword as a horse and riding it furiously down the road breaking off pieces as they went, bought it and hadit preserved. It is now 32in. in length and has probably lost about 13in. from off the end of the blade which judging from what is left must have been about a yard in length. The enormous guillons (hand guards) are round in section and 1lin. across, the grip is 44in. ending in a pear-shaped pommel with a central rib, 34in. long. ‘The quillons seem to be of a shape common about 1380, but the pommel is later, and the sword may be dated about 1400. Weapons of this. age are rare. A. D. PaSSMORE. A Pottery Button from Upham. The pottery object illust- rated was found at Upham, in Aldbourne, some years ago lying on a ploughed field. It is bun-shaped with a flat base with four holesin the top which meet in one below, but for this peculiarity it would be exactly the same as a modern domed button. It is apparently of Bronze Age pottery but may be somewhat later, the interior is dark with a red outside. I have not been able to find any record of any example exactly like it, though it seems akin to the Early Bronze Age conical shale buttons. The nearest appears to be Fig. 587 on Plate LX XX. of Mortimer’s Forty Years’ Researches. This isa pottery button of the same size and shape, except that its base is concave instead of flat, and it has two small holes piercing the disc at the centre. It was found in Barrow No. 40 at Garton Slack, E. Yorks, The texture of the pottery in this case is said to be exactly the same as that of a small urn found with it. A. D. PASSMORE. Lyneham Register. Depositions C. 22. C. 606. 24. Comp- ton v. Button & ors. Katract from Depositions before a Commission taken at Sutton Benger, co. Wilts, 24 April 34 Chas. II. relating to the Parish Register Book of Lineham in the same County. The following Interrogatory was put to some of the Witnesses :— Doe you know, believe or have heard, that ye Auncient Register Book of Lineham in the County of Wilts, is in the hands of the Deft Salway or is the same Lost, And doe you believe that ye pag writing now produced to you is part of the Auncient Register Book of Lineham aforesaid, whose Handwriting is the same written with. Is not the same the handwriting of Fig. 5.—Iron Sword, cer. 1400. Found at Baydon. | = 4 ‘ += o] ] oe = i 2 z f f os \ - \ } “aN ‘fr | / “ : x tis 1 ie; ~ F \ j \ Z| ~ i} te { he + Notes. 103 M: Hayes, the late Vicar of Lineham afsd, as you know or believe. Doe you know or believe that ye parchm' writing now produced is a true Coppy taken out of the Register book of Lineham aforesaid & is not the same written with the handwriting of one Mr. Chapperlin dec’d as you know or Believe.. Was the said Chapperlin Register of Lineham aforesaid dureing the time of the late troubles, or how long. Declare ye truth of what you know believe or have heard, with your reasons & Inducemen" fully & at large. In answer to the foregoing the undermentioned Witnesses deposed :-— Andrew Heath of Lineham in the County of Wilts, aged 47 or thereabouts, saith that he believeth that ye Auncient Register book of Lineham is lost, But there is a new HKegister book, & it is now in the hands of M* Salway, one of the Defts. And, further saith that the pchm Writing now shewed to this Deft is very much like the handwriting of M' Chaplin, dec’d in the interr named, which he better knoweth haveing sevall writings in his keep- ing of the said Mr. Chapperlin. And knoweth that the said Chapperlin was Register of Lineham sometimes in the late troubles. Robert Burden of Lineham, yeoman, aged 53, saith that he believeth That the new Register book of the psh of Lineham is in the hands of Mr. Salway, one of the Defendants, and believeth that the old Register book of the said psh is lost, onely that the pag writing now shewn forth unto him at the time of this examinacon is a sheet of the old Register book, and that he found the same amongst some papers at Mr. Long’s house. And, this Depon* further saith that Mr. Chapperlin in the Interr named was Register of the psh of Lineham in the time of the late troubles, and further this Depont saith not. Transcribed from Chancery Depositions by C. R. EvEREtt. Roman Bronze Statuette from Ashton Keynes. The little figure here illustrated was found at Ashton Keynes, together with the little bronze cock, some years ago. It measures 2Zin. in height and is well preserved except that the bronze is much corroded. From the eared cap worn, it may perhaps be Mercury. The little cock also illustrated measures lin. from beak to tail. Both are in the possession of the Rev. M. T. Milling, Vicar of the parish, who has very kindly allowed me to illustrate and describe them. E. H. Gopparp. Bronze Dagger from Ashton Keynes. This bronze dagger was exhibited by the Rev. M. T. Milling during the Society’s recent (1932) visit to the Church, and was most kindly presented by him then and ‘there to the Society's Museum. “It was found,” he writes, “ by my clerk when digging a drock at North End, Ashton Keynes, twenty-three years ago. I looked to see at the time if there was anything else of interest in the spot dug but found nothing.” The Society is indebted to Mr. A. D. Passmore for photographing both the dagger and the Roman objects mentioned in the preceding note. The dagger measures 6ins. in length ‘and 12ins. in width at the butt. It is in a remarkable state of preservation, the meta] being quite uncorroded and showing yellow on one side and 104 Notes. dark green on the other. The only injury is that a bit Zin. wide in the centre of the butt which probably contained a third rivet hole is broken off, otherwise the weapon is perfect and the edges actually sharp enough still to cut a pencil with (I have just tried the experiment !). There is a prominent midrib on both sides and the edges are bevelled. A rare peculiarity is that the two rivet holes at the butt are not placed sym- metrically. This perhaps rather suggests that it was a halberd blade, but it is too small for this. There is no specimen quite like it in the Society’s collection. E. H. GopDARD. A Wiltshire Surveyor’s Measuring Wheel. In the Salisbury and South Wilts Museum is an example of a “road surveyor’s perambulator ” similar in general principles to the one described in W.A.M/. xly., 505, at Devizes, with the added interest that the Salisbury specimen was made in Wiltshire. The iron-bound wheel is inserted between two oak shafts which unite to form the box containing the cog and clockwork ar- rangement as in the specimen at Devizes. The turned spokes are probably ash, but the remainder of the wood is oak. The diameter of the wheel is 2ft. 74in., giving a circumference of 8ft. During one revolution of the wheel the indicator on the largest dial passes over 13 units, so that each unit represents one link. The complete circuit of this dial is 100 links or one chain. A smaller dial registers the passage over 10 chains or one furlong, while two others show 8 furlongs and 10 miles respectively. ‘he inscrip- tion on the brass plate is “ William Lander, Maker, Mere, Wilts.” ‘The date is about 1800. FRANK STEVENS. Parish Register restored to Bremhlll. The Wiltshire Times, September 17th, 1932, has an interesting account of the Restoration of the Register of Baptisms, Marriages and Burials from 1653 to 1675 to the parish of Bremhill. Whilst going through the collection of papers and documents at Bowood, Lord Lansdowne found a box containing a collection of documents connected with the Woodlands property, and amongst them was this parish register. ‘‘ Woodlands” which now forms part of the Bowood estate, belonged to the Rev. John Wilson, Vicar of Bremhill who dying in 1724, left it in his will to the Master and Fellows of Clare College, Cambridge, “for the maintenance in perpetuity of two poor scholars at the College.” No doubt the register was handed over with the deeds of the property to the College, by his executors, in error, and when later on the land was purchased by the Earl of Shelburne (Ist Marquess of Lansdowne), from the College, the register again accompanied the deeds of the property, and has remained hidden at Bowood ever since. Lord Lansdowne has now had it carefully repaired and bound and with a note as to its discovery has restored it to the register chest at Bremhill. Previously only a very’ imperfect and incomplete copy of the entries included in these years had been available. i 4 Notes. 105 Bromham Pebbles. It seems worth while to put the following facts on record. On the rich market gardening soil of the lower greensand in some of the fields at Bromham, and more especially at the back of ‘‘ The Bear, ” at Sandy Lane, there are to be found a certain number of water- worn pebbles of quartz, quartzite, and other hard stones, obviously derived originally from earlier rocks elsewhere. Some of these pebbles are of opaque whitish quartz, and others of various colours. Within the last year or so it occurred to someone in the Devizes neighbourhood to send some of these pebbles to be cut and polished by a Cornish firm who undertake this sort of work. The result was surprising. Many of the pebbles of course proved useless, but others came back in the shape of beautifully clear rock- crystal pendants cut in facets, or drops of translucent orange, red jasper, or agate. And the charge for cutting these charming things was most reason- able, 7s. 6d. for a pear-shaped facetted pendant of clear crystal two inches long, and smaller objects at 4s. 6d., or for small pebbles cut as beads for necklaces not more than Is. 6d. A most alluring prospect of a cheap source of birthday presents of an unusual and interesting character seemed to be open to the inhabitants of the district, which it was quite possible might even bring a substantial profit to the market gardeners of Bromham. Certainly, too, there should be a series of these opaque quartz pebbles in the rough, and of the astonishingly clear rock crystal pendants which could be cut out of them, on exhibition in the geological section of the Society’s museum at Devizes. But as clear rock crystal pebbles are to say the least of it very unusual in this part of England, it seemed desirable to consult the authorities of the Geological Survey as to where they could have come from. This was done, a series both of the cut and uncut stones being sent up by Capt. B. H. Cunnington to Dr. H. H. Thomas, at Jermyn Street. The reply was as follows :— ‘** Dear Mr. Cunnington, Your parcel of pebbles from the lower greensand with the cut stones has duly arrived. Things turn out as I had expected, and the firm concerned is the one which is being constantly brought to our notice. I may say with perfect confidence that none of the eight uncut pebbles which you say were like those sent for cutting could yield even a Semi-transparent stone when cut. ‘I'hese cut stones are German cut and are probably Brazilian quartz. Clear-cut stones of quartz (variously coloured) can be imported from Germany (even with a duty) for a few pence each, It is undoubtedly the practice of these people when you send them pebbles to be cut, for them to say that a limited number will turn out well. These they throw away and substitute the German cut stones, charging you a substantial sum for the supposed cutting and making a big profit on what amounts to‘a carefully considered fraud.” Thus an appreciable quantity of lower greensand pebbles have been added to the coast of Cornwall, to the possible puzzlement of future geologists, and the glamour of the Bromham gem-stones has faded away. Ep. H. GopDARD. 106 Notes. Great Stone Cannon Balls in Wilts. Writingon July 7th, 1930, Lord Fitzmaurice says :—“ I have read the paragraph on the great stone cannon balls at Clyffe Pypard in the current number of the Wilts Archeological Magazine. It may interest you to know that two such can- non balls used to be in the forecourt of Lansdowne House. I believe my nephew has removed them now to Bowood. I remember that long ago my grandfather told me one day in the garden at Lansdowne House that these balls had been brought back on one of Duckworth’s ships in 1806, after our fleet had had such a narrow escape from destruction when they got as best they could out of the rat-trap into which they had got themselves in the Sea of Marmora. My grandfather was a member of the short-lived Whig government of 1806—7, but I do not think this had any connection with the acquisition of the cannon balls. He was then Lord Henry Petty ; but his elder brother, John 2nd Marquess of Lansdowne, was then in possession and he had a maritime villa on Southampton Water when the shattered fleet came in. I expect he got hold of the cannon balls then. The fullest account I know of the escape through the Dardanelles is to be found in Marmont’s Memoirs, who says one of these balls carried away the main- mast of Duckworth’s flagship.” [Lord Lansdowne tells me that the two cannon balls from J.ansdowne House are now mounted on wooden blocks under the large portico at Bowood.— Ed. ] Neolithic Pottery of Wiltshire. In the exhaustive paper on “ The Neolithic Pottery of the British Isles,” by Stuart Piggott in Arch. Jour., |xxxvill. (1931), pp. 67—158, Wiltshire is credited with the following localities where Neolithic pottery of the Windmill Hill type has been found, Knap Hill Camp, Kingston Deverill round barrow, Robin Hood’s Ball (a causewayed camp), Windmill Hill, Avebury (a causewayed camp), and the Long Barrows at Tanhill, Norton Bavant, Tinhead, and Wexcombe. Of these, specimens from Windmill Hill, and Norton Bavant are figured. The “ Peterborough ware,” the second class of Neolithic pottery, is also noted from five Wiltshire localities, West Kennett Long Barrow, which in - gome cases gives its name still to this type of pottery ; the ditch of Avebury circle; Easton Down, Winterslow ; the Sanctuary, Overton Hill; and Windmill Hill, Avebury. Both these classes of Neolithic pottery are des- cribed at length, and illustrated, as is also the unique double gourd-shaped vessel from Long Crendon, Bucks, in the Stourhead Collection at Devizes. The Gorges Monument in Salisbury Cathedral. The Gifts of the Spirit. Canon Fletcher in his description of the Gorges Monument, at page 31 of the present number of the Magazine, describes the eight panels on the ceiling of the canopy over the effigies, of which one bears the inscription Septem dona Spiritus Sancti, and the other seven illustrations of these gifts. Canon Fletcher interpreted No. 5 (N.E.) as Jacob and his sons (Gen., xlv., 26, 27), and No. 7 (N.W.) he is unable to explain. Since his paper was printed Canon Fletcher writes—‘“ The Pro- vost of Eton has been staying here and has been much interested in the Notes. 107 account of the Gorges tomb. He sent me a note in which he says—‘ I took a look just now at the Gifts of the Spirit on the Gorges monument and I think No. 5 (N.E.) is undoubtedly Joseph telling his dreams to Jacob. There are two sheaves on a wall or curtain; and No. 7 (N.W.) I think is Joseph again interpreting Pharoah’s dream. ‘This would give a meaning to the crowned figure. I should have expected to find Daniel somewhere but I cannot place him.’ ” Catalogue of Air Photographs exhibited by the Ordnance Survey at the International Congress of Prehistoric Archeology. London, 1932, 8vo., pp. 13. This catalogue contains photographs priced at £2 2s. each, and letterpress notes of the following Wiltshire monuments, Wansdyke (a strip mosaic), ‘Stonehenge, Woodhenge, Silbury Hill; the camps of Woodbury and Figsbury rings ; the ‘ Neolithic” camps of Robin Hoods Ball, Scratchbury and Yarnbury [This latter has since the publication of the catalogue been proved not to be Neolithic]; strip lynchets at Brunton in Collingbourne Kingston and Wick Down in Collingbourne Ducis; and examples of Celtic fields at Charlton and Milston Downs in 8. Wilts and Coombe Down near Enford. From Documents preserved in the Vestry of Box Parish Church. Mason’s Work done to the Guard house. Materials & Labour by James Rawlings. — To Pulling down the Old Wall and digging the foundations &. £0 6 6 113 Perch Rough Walling to foundations & part in front £2) /29)0 403 Feet Freestone Ashler to front and sides £20 3 0 40 do. Kun of Cornice and blocking course oi ORO 144 do. Supr. Octagon Dome with Cramps let into do. £9, 12) 0 7 do. Run Circular Ramps &c. £0 14 0 Turn’d Chimney Shaft, and ball on top of dome £1 0:0 76 Feet Paving to Floor and part in front £1 18 O £44 2 6 Meas’d 19th March 1805. Thos, Crane £1 6 0 Carpenter’s Work as by Bill of the same £410 0 Smith’s do. do. £7 1 108 £57 0 44 James Rawlings to make good the broken parts, and the joints in the said Work. ; From Box ParisH REGISTER. BOX, Diocese of SARUM. July 30, 1783. There are in the Tower belonging to the said Parish Church 4 Bells. Furniture etc. belonging to the sd. Church viz., A Communion Table. 108 Notes. A Cloth for ye sd. Table made of superfine Cloth and Silk Fringe. A Linen Cloth and Napkin used only when the Sacrament is Ad- ministed. One Flaggon, one chalice, two salvers, all of Silver with this Inscrip- tion, viz. This Plate was given to the Parish of Box by Rd. Musgrave of Haselbury Esq. and Dame Rachel Speke his wife who was daughter of Sr. Wm. Windham of Orchard Windham in ye County of Sumersett Kt. & Barrt. An. Dom. 1707. A Pulpit Cloth & Cushion, and moveable Clothes for ye Minister’s and Clerk’s reading Desks, all of superfine Cloth and adorned with Silk Fringe, and Two Surplices. The Church, Vestry Room, and Church Yard Fence are repaired by the Parish. The Chancel and East end of the North Isle are repaired by the Im- propriator. The Clerk is appointed by ye Vicar, and his customary wages paid by every Housekeeper in the Parish at Easter besides Fees for Marriages, Funerals &c. Humphry Beak | S. Webb, Vicar. Robert Raynolds He eee \ churchwardens Wm. Gibbons. A. SHAW MELLOR. Downton Mace. In December, 1921, Lord Radnor presented to the Parish Council of Downton an ancient mace which had been preserved at Longford Castle for 50 years. An inhabitant of Downton then living remembered this mace being carried before the last Ma;or of Downton, named Hobbs when he attended the Court Leet at the Manor. By some means the mace had found its way toa pawnbroker’s shop at Southampton, and there the grandfather of the donor (Lord Radnor) had bought it. Mr. F. Stevens who was present at the presentation, said that there certainly was a Mayor of Downton, though there seemed to be no charter, and it was suggested that he was appointed by the Lord of the Manor at the Court Leet. The mace is placed in a glass case and is thus described, ‘‘ Downton Mace, made in London by Gabriel Sleath, in 1714. Around the head of the mace are shields bearing the arms of Duncombe and Eyre, both of which families represented the Borough of Downton in Parliament from 1707 till (714. Between the arms are shields bearing a hunting horn and an arrow and small roundels bearing the National Emblems, rose, shamrock, thistle and G.R.” The mace weighs 860zs. The arms of George I. are inside the crown at the head. (Wiltshire Gazette, December 15th, 1921). Roman Sculptured Stone Figure of Atys found at Froxfield, now in the British Museum, The Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, 2nd Ser., xv., 87—90, has a note by Walter Money on this figure which he then exhibited, and the Newbury Field Club Trans., iv. 201., refers to the figure as “ probably a Venus.” In reply toa | Fig. 1.—Pottery Button from Upham, in Aldbourne. Enlarged 3. Fig, 2.—Bronze Dagger from Ashton Keynes, now in Devizes Museum, 2. Fig. 3.—-Roman Bronze Statuette and Cock from Ashton Keynes. Fig. 4.—Stone figure of Atys in the British Museum. Found at Rudge, in Froxfield. About + 2 3: Notes.- 109 letter of enquiry Mr. Money writing in December, 1924, from Donnington, near Newbury, says :— “IT may mention that my late wife was the step-daughter of Mr. J. P. Gillmore, of Rudge Manor, Froxfield, hence my connection with the locality. I obtained the figure from an old gentleman at Froxfield named Francis, and when Sir A. W, Franks was at my then residence, Herborough House, Newbury, I showed it to him, who said it was probably a Venus. I am under the impression that I allowed Franks to keep it for the British Museum. Iam sorry I cannot say the exact spot where the figure was found, but it was in the parish of Froxfield, but not with the other items.” (Roman coins, etc., exhibited at the same time.) The figure is 12in. high ; it is now described as representing Atys. Mr. A. D. Passmore in sending the photograph here reproduced, which was pro- cured from the British Museum, by the kindness of Mr. Reginald Smith, writes, “ The site at which it was found seems to be on the Ramsbury side of Rudge in a flat field where squared stones sometimes turn up. This is the spot described by Hoare from which came the famous Rudge Cup now preserved at Alnwick Castle. Brass of Elizabeth Kington. “Here lyethe Bvryed the Body of Elizabethe Kington The Wyef of William Kington Gentleman, who ended Her dayes the XXV. of November 1597. She lived Godly and dyed Christianlye from her cradle virtvovs now in Heaven gloriovs Together with Thomas Kington the only childe token and deere pledge of this his mothers love, lefte behinde her vnto his father Her sorowfull hvsband of whome eche of them havinge bvt small comfort in this world followed his happye and blessed mother in deathe allso the IX of December next fol- lowinge both whos bodies here together interred: Theyre spottles sovles Raygne with the Lord, in Joyes vnspeakable and Glorye eternall.” The above brass, measuring 20g X 11% inches, is in the possession of Mr. James J. C. Boger, of 77, Marine Parade, Brighton, who desires to return | I it to the Church to which it belongs. It is thought that it may belong to a Church in Wiltshire, but up to the present Elizabeth, wife of William Kington, who died in 1597, has not been traced in any register. A rubbing of the brass has been given to the Society’s library. 110 WILTS OBITUARY. Brig.-Gen. George Llewellen Palmer, C.B., died March 31st, 1932, aged 75. Buried at Lacock. Born 12th March, 1857, S. of Michael Palmer, of Berryfield, Bradford-on- Avon, head of the firm of Palmer and Mackay, woollen manufacturers, of Trowbridge. lMducated at Harrow. Married 1881 Louie Madeleine, d. of Will. Gouldsmith, of Rodwell Hall, Trowbridge, who died 1925. High Sheriff 1903. J.P. Wilts. Lt.-Col. Wilts Yeomanry 1911—1915, Hon. Brig.-Gen. 1917. Retired with rank of Brig.-Gen. 1920. He was one of the strongest supporters of the Conserva- tive cause in the county, having been a candidate for the Westbury Div- ision on four occasions unsuccessfully, as well as in 1918 when he became M.P. 1918 to 1922. Hewas one of the founders of the Wiltshire Working Men’s Conservative Benefit Society, was a donor of Almshouses to Trow- bridge, a generous benefactor to the Parish Church and Cottage Hospital, assisted in the acquisition of the County Cricket Ground at Trowbridge, and was foremost in many other charitable movements. He was one of the founders and afterwards master of the Avon Vale Hounds: He lived at Springfield, Trowbridge, Lackham in Lacock, and Berryfield in Bradford- on-Avon, until a few years ago he married again and left the county to live at Bexley, in Kent. Of his four children, Major Allen Palmer, 14th Hussars, was killed in the war ; Col. William Llewellyn Palmer, 10th Hussars, is now in command of the 4th Wilts Regt. and lives at Rushmore Park. He married Lady Alexandra, d. of Earl Carrington. Michael Palmer was drowned in 1908. The only daughter married the Hon. Felix Hanbury Tracey, son of Lord Sudeley who was killed in France 1914, and secondly Captain C. L. Hargreaves, of the Scots Guards. Obit. notices, Wiltshire Zimes, April 2nd; Wiltshire Gazette, April 7th, 1932. George Lansdown, died March 22nd, 1932, aged 78. Buried at Trowbridge. Youngest son of Benjamin Lansdown, the founder in 1854 of the Trowbridge Advertiser, which afterwards became the Woltshire Times. He gained experience on the reporting staffs of newspapers in Wales and Staffordshire, and was afterwards editor of the Weltshire Times for over 40 years, a work to which he devoted his life. He had been a member of the Urban District Council, the Technical Education Committee, and the Trowbridge Chamber of Commerce, of which he was President in 1908. J.P. for Wilts 1922. He was much interested in archeology and history, especially that of ‘Trowbridge. He leaves a widow and one son, Leonard Lansdown, on the staff of the Weltshere Times. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Times, with portrait, March 26th, 1932. He was the author of : The White Horses of Wiltshire. War Badges on the Wiltshire Downs. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo, Price 6d., pp. 20. 1925. 10 illustrations. Castle Combe. 1925, pp. 16. 8 illustrations. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo. Price 3d. i i Wilts Obituary, 111 Rev. John Penrose, died April 2!st, 1932, aged 81. Buried at West Ashton. Born at Exmouth, May 5th, 1850, son of the Rev. John Penrose (the 4th Rev. John Penrose in direct succession), founder of a well- known boys’school at Exmouth. Educated at his father’s school, at Rugby and at Ch. Ch., Oxford, B.A. 1873, M.A. 1880. Wells Theolog. Coll., 1873— 74. Deacon 1874. Priest 1876 (Bath and Wells), Curate of Cucklington (Som.), 1874—78 ; Tisbury, 1878—82; Potterne, 1882—90; Vicar of West Ashton, 1890 to 1922, when he retired to live at Rowden Hill, Chippenham, where he died. He married Jane Emilia, only child of the Rev. Alfred C. Smith, Rector of Yatesbury, and for many years Hon. Secretary of the Wilts Archeological Society. Hewas a remarkable rifle shot, shooting both for Rugby School and for Oxford University, and in later years was known as a first-class shot at every kind of game. It has been said of him that he was ‘the best shot in Wiltshire.” It is interesting to note that his son and grandson inherited his skill with the rifle. His son, John Penrose, made the highest score at Bisley in 1904 for Winchester when they won the Ashburton Shield, and his grandson, John Scott, did the same thing for Charterhouse in 1931. Mr. Penrose was also a notable archer and a regular attendant at all the archery meetings in the South of England, being champion archer of England at the Grand National Archery Meeting at Gt. Malvern, in 1904. He excelled also as a craftsman as a cabinet and model maker, and during the war he turned in his workshop several thousand 18-pounder shell bases. In addition he was one of the best ornithologists and observers of birds in the county, and he possessed a large and very complete collection of the eggs of Wiltshire birds, all found by himself. The Waltshire Gazette of April 28th, 1932, had a long and in- teresting appreciation of him under the title, ‘Homo sui generis.” His widow and three children survive him, Mrs. Scott, widow of Major-General C. W. Scott, late Royal Artillery, Major John Penrose, Royal Artillery, and Mrs. Beeton, wife of Mr. Alan Beeton, of Hampstead. James Strong, died Nov. 27th, 1931, aged 76. Buried at Pewsey Cemetery. Born in Devonshire. KRented Lower Everley Farm, 1889, where he remained 29 years when he retired from business to live at Park Dale, Devizes, afterwards purchasing Ball House, Pewsey, where he died. He took a prominent part in the coursing meetings at Everley, and was secretary to the meeting for many years. His eldest son was killed at Ypres. Two sons, J. Bb. Strong at Huish Farm, and W. H. Strong at Potterne Sleight Farm, and three daughters survive him. Obit. notice,’ Wiltshire Gazette, Dec. 3rd, 1931. Rev. Herbert Cromwell Bush, died June Ist, 1932, aged 70. Buried at Wishford. S. of Canon Paul Bush, of Duloe, Cornwall. Educated at Winchester, Hertford Coll., Oxford, and Cuddesdon Theolog. Coll. B.A. 1885, M.A. 1889. Deacon 1886, Priest 1887 (Rochester), Curate, St. John, Kennington, 1886—88 ; Laverstock, 1889—1900; Vicar Choral of Salisbury Cath., 1888—1916; Chaplain of St. Nicholas Hospital, Salisbury, 1900—1916 ; Vicar of Seend, 1916—24; Rector of Wishford, 1924, until his 112 Wilts Obituary. death. He married, 1888, Mabel, d. of Gen. Reynell Taylor, C.B., C.S.L., who with two sons survives him. His eldest son, Capt. J. C. Bush was killed in France. Mr. Bush was a talented musician, and for some time acted as local Chaplain of the Actors’ Church Union. He was a lineal descendant of Oliver Cromwell. Henry George Harris, died Aug. 6th, 1932. Second son of Thomas Harris the founder of the bacon firm of Thomas Harris & Sons, at Calne. In 1898 this firm amalgamated with that of Messrs. Charles Harris & Co. (Thomas’s brother) and became Messrs. C. & T. Harris & Co., Ltd. Until 1907 he was actively engaged with the firm and travelled widely abroad in its interest. He retired in 1907 but still remained a director of the firm until 1920 when the firm was re-organised. Aschurch- warden of the Parish Church he presented the new and splendid organ, for which the Church is noted, in 1908 and followed up the gift in 1917 by an endowment of £1,000 towards its permanent upkeep and maintenance. A Liberal in polities, he became J.P. for Wilts in 1912. He married Amy, d. of W. Woodward, of London, who survives him. He leaves no children. John Gunning, died Aug. 4th, 1932, aged 74. 8S. of John Gunning, of Calne. Born 1858. Lived at Bournemouth, where he was chairman of the Lighting Committee, and patented in 1897 the “ Gunfire Controller,” a device for the automatic lighting and extinguishing of street gas-lamps, which was adopted in many towns in England and abroad. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Times, Aug. 13th, 1932. Rev. R. G. Wheeler, died August 16th, 1932, aged 82. Buried at Calne Cemetery. For more than 51 years he had been the minister of the Free Church at Calne, which was opened in 1868, when he undertook the pastorate, with later on the superintendence of the Congregational Church at Goatacre and the Cleveancy Chapel, which he continued to hold until 1930. In 1929 he was presented with a purse of £120 in recognition of his jubilee. He was well known and greatly respected in Calne. : Obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, August 18th, 1932. Rev. James G. Watson, died July, 1932, aged 83. Buried at St. Leonards. Wore. Coll., Oxford, B.A. 1870, M.A. 1877. Deacon and Priest (Worcs.), 1880. Curate of Sparkbrook, Birmingham, 1880—85. Assoc. Sec. C.M.S. for Bucks, Oxon, and Peterborough, 1885—1900 ; Rector of Devizes, 1900—09; St. Ebbes, Oxford, 1!909—12; Licensed Preacher Diocese of Oxford, 1913—14; Vicar of Charlecote, 1915—19, when he re- signed and went to live at Hastings and afterwards at St. Leonards, where he died. During his incumbency at Devizes, many alterations and im- provements in St. John’s Church were made. The Beauchamp Chapel was refitted for service (it had previously been the Vestry), the organ was moved to the N. Transept, the bells were rehung, the west window filled with stained glass and th heating apparatus put in. AtSt. Leonards he built at his own cost the ne ourch of St. Ethelburga in memory of his second wife, Ethel Fanny W2‘' Obit notice, Wiltshire Gazzete, August 4th, 1932. f iy SS 1 ———— Wilts Obituary. 113 . Rev. Edward James Clifton, O.B.E., died June 20th, 1932, aged 59. Buried at Heddington. Born at Bloxham, Oxon, Sept. 14th, 1872. S. of John Clifton. Educated at Banbury Academy. Joined the Lichfield Evangelical Brothers and ministered as a licensed lay brother to the coastguards and fishermen at Path Head, Kirkaldie, Scotland, where he was instrumental in the building of a Church. He then worked as a missionary in the west end of London. Then after training at the C.M.S. Islington College, he spent seven years as a lay missionary in Persia, preaching over the whole country. Returning to England he was ordained Deacon 19:0, and Priest 1911 (London). He wished to return to Persia but ill-health prevented him. He was curate of St. Cath, Leyton, 1910— 12, on the C.M.S. Deputation Staff 1912—13, Curate of Bovingdon 1913— 15, Herne Bay 1915—17, Temporary Chaplain to the Forces 1917—21. In consequence of his wide knowledge of Persian and Arabic he was drafted to Mesopotamia. He was on his way there on board the troopship “Transylvania,” with 5,000 troops on board, when the ship was torpedoed and 500 lives were lost. He himself escaped in a boat without oars with two others and after several hours was rescued by an Italian destroyer and taken to Savona, where he remained for six weeks, identifying the bodies that were washed ashore and burying them. Thence he went on to Mesopotamia, was present at the battle of Takut, and was mentioned in despatches for gallant and distinguished service in the field. He remained in Mesopotamia after the war, and in 1919, during the Kurdish Rebellion, gained the O.B.E. by a signal service to the troops he was with. He became Hon. Chaplain to the Forces, and was a member of the Royal Asiatic Society. He was Curate of Christ Church, Chorley Wood 1922—26, and Rector of Heddington 1926 until his death. There he was greatly esteemed. He married 1899 the daughter of Dr. Hay McGrindle, of Edinburgh, who survives him with a son, Capt. E. J. M. Clifton, Indian Army, retired, and a daughter, Jessie Eleanor. Long obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, June, 1932. Peter Charles Barnes, died June 17th, 1932, aged 77. Buried at St. Paul’s, Chippenham. Born in Staffordshire. He served for over thirty years on the staff of the Wiltshire Gazette which he left in 1919 to become Borough Collector for the Chippenham Town Council. He was a strong Conservative, and was one of the prime movers in the foundation of the Conservative Benefit Society in Chippenham and other centres in N. Wilts. He was also the founder of the Chippenham Bowls Club, and had been a prominent member of the Institute of Journalists since 1889. His _ widow and daughter survive him. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, June 23rd, 1932. Canon Francis Raikes, died Nov. 8th, 1931, aged 83. Sarum | Theolog. Coll., 1870. Deacon, 1872; Priest, 1873 (Salisbury). Curate of | St. Martin, Salisbury, 1872—79 ; Vicar of Figheldean, 1879—95 ; Curate of | Bishopstone (S. Wilts), 1895—1914 ; Rector and Vicar of Bishopstone, 1914 | —1931 ; Non-residentiary Canon of Salisbury, 1927. ‘VOL. XLVIL—NO. CLVII I 114 Wilts Obituary. Dr. Charles Gilbert Burrington Kempe, died February 22nd, 1932, aged 60. Buried at Wilton Cemetery. Eldest son of Dr. Charles Marshall Kempe, of Shoreham-on-Sea, Sussex. Born February 17th, 1872, educated at Brighton and Durham University. House surgeon at Royal Sussex Hospital, Brighton, and on a Union Castle liner. Came to Salisbury as assistant to Dr. Harcourt Coates, 1895, and later became his partner. He worked on the staff of the Salisbury Infirmary from 1899 to 1931, when his health obliged him to resign. He was also consultant for the Andover and Shaftesbury Hospitals, and during the war for the Wilton House and Longford Castle Hospitals. For his services he was made O.B.E. He married 1900, Ethel, d. of George Rawlence, of Wilton, by whom he had three sons and a daughter, who survive him. Mrs. Kemp died 1928, and he married secondly, 1930, Violet, d. of George Main, of Salisbury, who survives him. Obit notice, Salisbury Times, February 26th, 1932. Rev. Archibald Charles Clark-Kennedy, died February 19th, 1932, aged 50, from a fall whilst riding. Buried at Highworth. Selwyn College, Camb., B.A. 1902, M.A. 1906, Wells Theolog. Coll., 1905, Deacon 1906, Priest 1907 (Bristol), Curate of Chippenham, 1906—11, Vicar of Wroughton, 1911—1926, Temporary Chaplain to the Forces, 1915—19, Hon. Chaplain to the Forces, 1920. Vicar of Highworth with Sevenhampton, 1926 until his death. His wife, a son and a daughter survive him. Mem- bers of the British Legion acted as bearers at his funeral which was very largely attended. Obit. notice, V. Welts Herald, February 26th, 1932. The Rev. Reginald Edward Coles, died May 21st, 1932. Buried at Manningford Bruce. Charsley’s Hall, Oxford, B.A. and M.A. 1887, Deacon 1888, Priest 1890 (Ely), Curate of Eaton Socon (Beds) 1888— 90, St. John, Bedminster, 1891—94; Warlingham, 1894—96; Wilksby (Lines), 1896—1900 ; Rector of Heepham (Lincs), 1900—1905 ; Curate of St. Augustine, Northam, Southampton, 1908—11; Vicar of Kast Kennet, 1911—14 ; Vicar of Wilsford with Woodford, 1914—19; Rector of Manning- ford Bruce 1919 until his death, and of Manningford Abbas from 1926 when the two parishes were united. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, May 26th, 1932. Rev. Hubert Alfred Corke, died Oct., 1931. St. Bees Coll. 1882. Deacon 1884, Priest 1885, Curate of Brinkworth, 1884—92; Vicar of Bradenstoke, 1892—-1904; Chaplain, Malmesbury Union, 1888—1904 ; Vicar of Holy Apostles, Charlton Kings, 1904—19; Rector of Swindon (Glos.), and Vicar of Elmstone with Hardwick and Uckington, 1919—1929, when he retired to live at Bournemouth. Wilts Obituary. 115 Rev. Richard Morgan Rees, died June 28th, 1932, aged 57. Buried at Porthcawl. S. of John Rees, Vicar of Ystradowen, nr. Cardiff. Magd. Coll., Oxon, B.A. 1897, Ch. Ch., Oxon, M.A. 1904, Deacon 1898 (Coventry), Priest 1899 (Wor.), Curate of St. Oswald, Bordesley, 1898—1901 5 St. John’s, Canton, Cardiff, 1901—02; Chaplain of Ch. Ch. Cath., Oxford, 1902—14; Curate of Radley, 1905—14; Rector of Semley, 1914 until his death. In his younger days he was a cricketer and football player. Obit. notice, Salisbury Journal, July 1st, 1932. Frederick Henry Knee, died June 26th, 1932,aged 72. Buried at Melksham. Born at Cheltenham, came to Melksham and worked with Messrs. Spencers in 1876. He became Secretary to the firm and retired in 1908. Chairman of the Urban Council 1917, throughout the war and again in 1920, until he retired in 1923. In 1927 he became Chairman of the Rural District Council which office he held until his death. He was also Chairman of the Melksham Education Committee. He was a strong Liberal and Congregationalist. He held many other offices at Melksham, and had long filled a large place in the public life of the town. Long obit. notice with portrait, Wiltshire Tames, July 2nd, 1932. Rev. Wyndham Noel, died July 3rd, 1932, aged 66. Buried at Christ Church, Bradford-on-Avon. Born at Brecon, educated Kxeter Coll. , Oxford, B.A. 1887, Deacon 1889, Priest 1890 (Salisbury). Curate of Holy Trinity, Bradford-on-Avon, 1889—1908; Vicar of Ch. Ch., Bradford-on- Avon, 1908—1931, when he resigned and lived at Bathwick. He was for many years Vice-Chairman of the Board of Guardians at Bradford. He was also greatly interested in the Wilts Clergy Charity. Obit. notice, Wiltshire 7'imes, July 9th, 1932. James Richard Jerram), died July 11th, 1932, aged 8). Buried at Fleet, Lincs. Youngest s. of Rev. Richard Jerram, Rector of Fleet, Lincolnshire. ‘Trained as a marine engineer, he took up bell hanging at Long Sutton, Lincs., and later became partner with Thomas Blackburn, the bell founder. He came to Salisbury about 50 years ago. He was the last surviving foundation member of the Salisbury Diocesan Guild of Ringers inaugurated in Feb., 1883, when he was appointed inspector of belfries and instructor in change-ringing, and later became General Secretary of the Guild until 1929, and was recognised as one of the leading authorities on bells. He was for many years Hon. Librarian of the Salisbury Church House Library which he catalogued. He was a Governor of Salisbury Infirmary. He was greatly interested in St. Paul’s Church, schools and parish of which he was a generous supporter. Obit. notice, Salesbury Times, July 15th, 1932. | Dr. Francis Burchett Rutter, died July 23rd, 1932, aged 63. | Buried at Mere Cemetery. Born at Mere 1869, youngest s. of John Farley _ Rutter. Educated at the Friends’ School, Sidcot, and Durham University. | F.R.C.S. 1894, M.D. 1895. After some years at the London Hospital he G I 116 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. started a medical practice at Mere 1896, and remained there until his death. He married 1897 Alice Kate, d. of Daniel S. Pring, of Newport, Isle of Wight, He took a very prominent part in the civil and religious life of Mere, acting as secretary of the ‘l’emperance Society for 30 years. He was a member of the Friends Central Education Committee, and of the Social Order Council of the same body, but of late years he had been connected with the Congre- gational Church in Mere. Asa Friend he maintained the position of that society during the war, and was mainly instrumental in securing for the town the fine Mere Peace Memorial Ground at its close. He also completed the work of the Mere Lecture Hall begun by his father. In 1908 he greatly interested himself in the working of the Small Holdings Association of which he was president. He was on the Executive of the West Wilts Liberal Association, and took a leading part in politics in Mere. He was an authority on the work and aims of the League of Nations and had atten- ded the Geneva Assembly twice, and had also been present at the Hague. He had a large medical practice, but always found time to help in the organisation of any movement for the furtherance of deserving causes in Mere, where, as in the surrounding district, ‘‘ he was admired and loved both as a doctor and a man.” Long obit. notice, Walts Times, July 23rd, 1932. WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES. [N.B.—This list does not claim to be in any way exhaustive. The Editor appeals to all authors and publishers of pamphlets, books, or views, in any way connected with the county, to send him copies of their works, and to editors of papers, and members of the Society generally, to send him copies of articles, views, or portraits appearing in the newspapers. | Map of Neolithic Wessex showing the distribu- tion of Long Barrows, Circles, Habitation Sites, Flint Mines. Scale, four miles to one inch. Pub- lished by the Ordnance Survey Office, Southamp- ton. 1932. Price 4s. net. 8stin. x 5%in. Folding map mounted on linen, 23in. X 3l3in. 35 pp. of letterpress. This is a wholly delightful map, beautiful to look at, and most helpful to use. The country covered is from a line just S. of Swindon tothe Channel and the Isle of Wight, and from Cardiff and the Severn to some distance east of Winchester. The clay lands (Clay with flints, London clay, Gault, Oxford clay, Kim- meridge clay, Lower Lias, Atherfield clay, Wealden Clay) which were pre- sumably covered with forest are shown with green trees accordingly, and the chalk and other uplands in brown—as open country—with the rivers as usual Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, I Ly in blue. Each class of monument has its own sign very clearly shown, so that a glance at the map shows the distribution of the population in Neolithic times, and the reasons why the Long Barrows, for instance, occur in groups in certain districts as they do. ‘lhe effect of the whole is that of a map of the period dealt with, without a single modern place, or road, or railway showing, to spoil its teaching, but as a matter of fact the whole background is really that of the modern ordnance map, but printed so lightly in pale grey, that it really forms a sort of ghost map behind the Neolithic colour- ing. Thusif you wish to identify any Long Barrow or Circle with its modern place name it is easy to do so, whilst the general appearance of the map has nothing modern about it. ‘The letterpress too is excellent. The condition of the country in Neolithic times, its forests, its chalk downs, its heaths, and its marshes is shortly described. The forest crossing places, where the first track ways and afterwards the Roman roads ran, are indi- cated, and the reason why they ran there is given, not only, that is, because the forest was narrowest but because the amount of clay land to be tra- versed was least at these points, a matter of the utmost importance when pack animals were the only means of transport, both in prehistoric and medizeval days. Asto Long Barrows it is assumed that they were all ‘‘ chambered ” originally, with stone, or where there was none, with wood ; and that the Neolithic population who built them lived not upon the barren heath land, on the sands and gravels, but on the broad rolling uplands of Salisbury Plain, Central Hampshire, Dorset, and the Cotswolds. It was not until the end of the Bronze Age that the gravel plains of the New Forest region be came at all thickly studded with round barrows. Altogether this is a most excellent four shillings worth. Trowbridge and its Times. A Tribute by Rev. P. J. Goodrich. London: Sir Isaac Pitman & Sons, 1932. 8vo. Cloth, pp. xi. + 21. Price 10s. 6d. 24 illustrations and portraits. This book does not, by its title, claim to be a history of Trowbridge. Its title indeed is somewhat vague, and its contents bear out its title. It is a well-printed, well got-up book, containing a series of chapters on various matters connected with Trowbridge, with much meditation thereon. Perhaps the two following excerpts give a fair idea of its general style and scope. ** Meditating on the bygone, we see here one of Wiltshire’s towns. It is an aphorism! We classify places thus, mentally, and even unconsciously, may be, confusing one with another: Marlborough, Chippenham, Devizes, or Malmesbury. It will be seen that the aphorism mzsses a good deal of point.” “It is pleasant to ruminate on old legends which may be entirely fictitious, or contain some measure of fact, such as Trowbridge’s place anterior to the time when factual data is found (szc), its reputed allegiance to King Dun- walls for instance, but we wish to follow lines which can be substantiated, and none other.” The chapter on the Parish Church is a useful one, the inscriptions on the windows and most of the mural tablets are given in full with some account of the restoration of 1846—1848. The succeeding chapter on the daughter 118 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. parishes of Holy Trinity, Staverton, St. Thomas, and Studley, with their Churches, windows, and monuments, is also fairly full. ‘There are photo- graphs of Holy Trinity, Staverton, and Studley Churches. Staverton Church was rebuilt and enlarged in 1826. Studley Church was built in 1852. and it was made a separate parish in 1853. St.Thomas’ Church was built in 1870 when the new parish was formed. ‘The Roman Catholic Church built in 1875 was enlarged in 1907. Underthe heading“ Biographical and Topical details” thereare a few words on the Yerbury family, short accounts of George Crabbe and Sir Isaac Pitman, with partial pedigrees of Bythesea and Langford, a word or two on four or five others and that is all. As to the cloth riots two pages suffice for their mention. Under the section of “* Extracts from ancient records,” a quotation from the Tropenell Cartulary (the name Tropenell is through- out the book spelt wrongly “ Tropennel,” just as Longespee is printed Longespreé ; ‘“‘ Moch Chaldefeld ” is three times printed Mock Chaldefeld ; and the “extracts” are of the shortest. Throughout the book the author is apt to go off on some general subject, as for instance in the chapter on the Rectory, where the origin of tithes and the history of their commuta- tion, the meaning of the titles “ Rector” and “ Vicar,” and so forth take up much of the space. ‘Twelve pages of large print suffice for the history of nonconformity in Trowbridge, and an account of its places of worship ; and eleven more for the history of the cloth trade, almost entirely a general sketch of its originin !/ngland with no special reference to Trowbridge. The list of charities is useful, as is the Roll of Honour of 1914—1919. In the “ Finale” the author has a series of visions of what may have happened at different periods where the Town Hall now stands. ‘The arms of ‘row- bridge are spoken of, but of course none were ever granted to it. ‘here are hardly any references given for quotations, and the proof reading seems to have been peculiarly careless. One thing remains clear, and that is that the need for an adequate history of Trowbridge still exists. Noticed Wiltshire Gazette, May 5th, 1932. The Parish Church of St. James’, Trowbridge. A brief Historical and Descriptive Guide. By F. C. Pitt,1932. B. Lansdown & Sons, Printers, Duke Street, ‘'rowbridge. Pamphlet, 7in. X 5fin., pp. 31 (6d.). Good illustrations of portrait of Crabbe ; Crabbe Memorial ; Plan of Church ; Church ; N. front and interior looking east ; ‘Turret of staircase to S. Parvise, and Pinnacle at E. end of nave; Kectory ; W. porch of Church ; ‘Tomb of Thomas Helliker. This is just the sort of sixpennyworth that visitors to an unknown Church want. Mr. Pitt describes all the different parts of the building clearly and con- cisely, windows and mural tablets worth looking at are pointed out, and the various restorations and rebuildings from 1846 down to the present time are mentioned with their dates, and the work done at each period is shortly specified. There is a list of Rectors, and a page in which the visitor can see at a glance what the main points of interest are, and on which page the description of them can be found. Such items as the three Wiitshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 119 mural tablets from St. Stephen’s Chapel of Ease, in Castle Street, de- molished in 1926; the stone mantelpiece moved in 1847 from the S. Parvise to the Clergy vestry, and Helliker’s tomb in the churchyard are mentioned. It is to be hoped that Mr. Pitt will write further on Trowbridge history. The Official Guide to Trowbridge. By J. W. Simpson. Issued under the auspices of the Trow- bridge Urban District Council. Pamphlet, 64in. x 4in,, pp. 32. N.D. (cir. 1930). Illustrations of ‘'own Hall and Market Hall ; Parish Church, exterior and interior ; Wicker Hill; Fore Street ; Lake, People’s Park; sketch map of district. The various industries of the town are described shortly, the success of the woollen trade being ascribed to the qualities of the water of the Biss, whilst the invention of the treadmill for prisons is ascribed to the firm of Haden, engineers. Bacon-curing and brewing also figure amongst the chief industries. Short notes on the history of the Castle; the Parish Church, places of interest in the neigh- bourhood, local celebrities, &c., complete this small guide. [Marlborough] Signs of the Times. Quo Vadimus. By C. H. S. Matthews (of Marlborough College). St. Martin’s Review, March, 1932, pp. 131—133. A protest against the vandalism of the powers that be in the Marlborough neighbourhood in the unnecessary widening and spoiling of the Bath Road, and the destruction of the beauti- ful West Woods by the Forestry Commission, where the natural oaks and ashes are being ruthlessly cut down to make way for the lines of pines so dear to the heart of the scientific forester. Past Years,an Autobiography by Sir Oliver Lodge. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1931. Large 8vo, pp. 364, 16 portraits, etc. The first chapter of this solid volume deals with the author’s ‘‘ ancestry and early days” and two succeeding chapters with his school days—which seem to have come to an end at 14, when he was expected to join his father in his successful business as potter’s merchant. However, when he was 15 or 16 he stayed with an aunt for a winter in London, attended lectures on geology by Prof. Tennant and more especially a series of lectures on heat by Prof. l'yndale, which seem to have had great influence on his career, and he began making experiments for himself at home, and a little later went again to London, and attended regularly courses given under the Science and Art Department at S. Kensington and at the Royal Institution. In 1876—77 he wrote his first book on Hlementary Mechanics, for which he received £100. He passed the London Matriculation in 1871, studied at University College, I.ondon, in 1874, took the B. Sc. degree, and later the D. Se. in 1877, and married soon after. He taught physics at Bedford Col- lege and University College in 1876, naturally coming into contact with the leading scientific men of the day. From that time onward he published a succession of papers in the Philosophical Magazine dealing more especially 120 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, with electrical experiments and discoveries, and lectured frequently. The chapter headed ‘‘ Romance” is singulariy interesting, dealing as it does with the one love of his life, leading up to his marriage with Mary Marshall in 1877. In 1881 he was appointed the first Professor of Physics of the newly-founded University College of Liverpool. . Here he continued his career of research and discovery, receiving in 1898 the Romford Medal of the Royal Society ‘in recognition of his researches on radiation and on the relations between matter and ether.” In 1900 he became the first Principal of the new University of Birmingham. In the vacations he became intimate with the Wyndham family at Clouds, where he visited regularly. He speaks of Mrs. Percy Wyndham as ‘‘ the most de- lightful lady I ever knew,” and of Mr. Arthur Balfour, who was frequently at Clouds, as “ certainly the most brilliant and broadly educated man with whom I had ever come into contact.” A chapter on the “ Beginnings of Wire- Jess” records the author’s share in this wonderful development. Of his own family of twelve children and their singularly happy and united life he writes charmingly. ‘I'wo chapters deal with the work of the Psychical Re- search Society founded in 1882, and the psychic adventures and phenomena with which it is concerned. A solid book on a remarkable life. Longford Castle. By Chr. Hussey. Country Life, Dec. 12th and 19th, 1931, pp. 648—655, 696—701, 724—730 ; 40 illustrations. Entrance front and west tower; Elizabethan loggias (of W. front) re- built with old material in 19th cent. ; the re-built N. tower, entrance front and original W. tower; Entrance and garden fronts from the W.; Sunk garden and Antony Salvin’s additions to the Castle; Sunk garden and River Avon; Approaching the Castle in Charles II.’s reign, the sycamore walk to the Moat Bridge (from print); Bridge over moat and Porter’s Lodge (from print) ; Entrance Front as built (from print) ; Entrance to sunk garden ; Garden front; Thorpe’s elevation for entrance front; Plan by John Thorpe; Garden divided into several enclosures (from print) ; S. front with E. tower; Study alzas dining parlour ; Study chimneypiece ; Long parlour ; Stucco over door in the library ; Library; Picture gallery ; (ueen’s, or green, drawing room; Ground and first floor plans, 1678; Chimneypiece in green drawing room ; Plans in 1766 ; Old Chapel, or marble room; Looking across the Avon from the 8.H.; Dining room added 1874 ; Portraits in dining room; Tower end of saloon; Saloon formed 1874 ; Chimneypieces in old state bedroom and dressing room, Saloon, and dining room ; Triangular hall formed in courtyard 1874 ; Chimneypiece in billiard room ; Stone vase; Office buildings, probably incorporating the original Manor House; Bridge over the Avon, and office buildings ; Existing plan of 1st floor of Castle. | Mr. Hussey shows that the tradition that the plan of the Castle was copied from that of Uraniborg, in Sweden, can have no foundation and “the buildings have no resemblance.” John Thorpe’s sketch plan is based on the shield assigned in medizval heraldry to the Holy Trinity, and the three towers are labelled ‘‘ Pater,” * Filius,” and ‘‘ Sanctus Spiritus,” with a circle in the centre inscribed ‘‘ Deus.” “ The entrance front is the only Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 121 one to retain its original appearance. ‘The charming garden front owes its ‘present form to alterations by Antony Salvin in 1870 and the third side is ‘buried in less distinguished additions.” ‘When the front was rebuilt during the last century the flanking pediment-surmounted wings were moved one bay nearer to the centre, and the top storey above the loggia was recessed to the same plane as the exterior wall below. Neptune and his boat were preserved, but the parapet was cleared of Thorpe’s trimmings.” Mr. Hussey produces proof from account books that considerable recon- struction of details in the front occurred in 1757. The N. tower has been wholly rebuilt, but the W. tower and the S.E. tower survive intact. The original house cost £18,000, with £6,000 more for the outbuildings. Pelate describing the house before the Civil War says—‘ The vines, before the house was garrisoned, climbed from the garden over the highest towers. ‘The same having been cut down by the soldiers are notwithstanding got up again to the third storey and produce still infinite (and these as generous) grapes as (upon the verdict of many travellers and most exquisite palates) can be tasted anywhere in England. Under these vines (to wit, up to the cornice of the first storey) were ingeniously planted the peach, apricot and fig trees to decypher the grace and plenty of the age wherein this house was raised.” ‘The same writer describes the condition the house was left in, after being garrisoned, first by the Royalists and afterwards by the Parliamentary forces, and its gradual repair by Lord Coleraine, the then owner, who in 1667 was “ choked trying to swallow the rump of a turkey.” The various changes in the interior of the Castle at subsequent dates are shortly described. ‘The 3rd Lord Coleraine sold the Castle to Sir Edward des Bouveries in 1718. His brother, Sir Jacob, succeeding him in 1736 began a series of alterations which continued until his death, ‘These in- cluded the replanning of the entrance front, and the alteration and redecor- ation of many of the rooms throughout the Castle. Rysbrach was paid £867 in 1737—39, and Sir Henry Cheere £1,205 in 1741, for chimney pieces which still apparently exist. In 1802 plans were made for rebuilding the whole house on a hexagonal plan of vast proportions. The 2nd Earl Radnor rebuilt the N. tower on a larger scale and began on the hexagonal plan, completing two sides in white brick. This remained until Antony Salvin completed his alterations for the 4th Karl in 1874, rebuilding the entrance front and covering in the triangular courtyard and making it the hall. Mr. Hussey regards the group of buildings at the back of the house near the bridge as perhaps the old Manor of the Cervingtons. “Tts walls consist of alternate bands of brick and of flint and stone checks —one of the most elaborate examples in the county of this local technique.” Altogether this very full and admirably illustrated account of Longford and its varied history is an important addition to the records of the domestic architecture of the county. Furniture at Longford Castle. By Chr. Hussey. Country Life, Dec. 12th, 1931, pp. 679—682, 8 illustrations including one of the Picture Gallery. ‘ The first and second Viscounts Folkestoneassembled at Longford between 122 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 1736 and 1775 what is now one of the most magnificent collections of Georgian furniture in existence.” ‘Ihe account books preserved at Long- ford Castle show that William Hallett and Benjamin Goodison for furniture, William Bradshaw for carpets, and K ilpin for upholstery, were the principal makers employed by the first Viscount, more especially in the furnishing of the gallery, with the magnificent suite of daybeds, sofas, and stools which remain to this day in their original position, and are lavishly illustrated in this article. These are probably by Ben. Goodison cir 1740, whilst the splendid armchairs are attributed to Giles Grendey czr 1739. Drawing Room Furniture at Longford Castle. By Chr. Hussey. Country Life, Dec. 26th, 1931, pp. 715--718, 7 illust- rations including ** The Drawing Room.” Sir Jacob Bouverie, afterwards Viscount Folkestone, converted the “ Queen’s Bedroom” into a drawing room ard in 1741 pays for the green Genoa velvet that still adorns its walls. Even the pull-up curtains are apparently original. ‘lhe fine furniture is fully described, and its various makers identified. Furniture at Longford Castle. Article in Country Life, April 23rd, 1932, pp. 455—457, with 12 illustrations by M. J. “ The mid- Georgian furniture bought for Longford Castle between 1736 and 1775 is now one of the most considerable collections in existence and for this the first and second Viscounts Folkestone were responsible, as may be seen by the sums entered in their accounts to William Hallet of Newport Street, Benjamin Goodison, and the firm of Vile and Cobb, three of them listed among the Royal tradesmen.” ‘The various pieces illustrated are fully described. [Manton] Some Memories of a Famous Racing Stable. Impressions of the Old Regime and the New. Country Life, Jan. 9th, 1932, pp, 39—41. Portraits of the joint owners of Manton, Mr. E. Somerville Tattersall and Mr. Gerald Deane, and of Mr. Joe Lawson the trainer, with “ Horses passing out of the stable yard,” and other groups of horses on the Downs. The article deals with the best known horses of the past and present trained at Manton, and mentions that in 1931 Manton surpassed all previous records by winning £93,399 in stake-money. Wansdyke. By Sir Charles Oman, K.B.E. Archeological Journal, |xxxvii., pp, 60—70. To begin with Sir Charles pours scorn on the recently suggested exten- sion from Chisbury towards Ludgershall. For him the dyke runs straight to Inkpen and ends there. “Some suggested fragments of a subsidiary ditch falling out of the main Wansdyke near Bedwyn and trending towards Ludgershall seem imaginary, though several Wiltshire antiquaries have tried to link them into a line. They are not continuous as Wansdyke always is, and seem to be isolated field banks and enclosures connected Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 123 only into a system by the eye of faith.” “The main puzzle of Wansdyke is that it corresponds to no recorded boundary in British history.” It was not the boundary between the Belgze and the Dobuni, for Bath which is expressly stated by Ptolemy to belong to the Belgze, lay to the north of the dyke, nor was it ever the boundary between Wessex and Mercia. It cannot have been, like the Roman wall, a purely military work, and no army of early days could have defended it, “It is obviously a state boundary, intended to delimit exactly the ground belonging to two separate units, so that there should be no doubt as to whose men were trespassing on the territory of the other, if they were found north or south of the great dyke.” ‘The name Woden’s Dyke is a testimony to great antiquity, and must have been bestowed in the heathen period.’’ Pitt Rivers proved that it could not be pre-Roman, thus disproving Cuest’s assumption of the ‘* Belgic Ditches.” Sir Charles Oman will have none of Major Godsall’s theory, that Ceawlin constructed it after a conquest of Somerset. ‘ This seems absolutely ruled out . . . by the fact that Wiltshire and Somer- setshire show no traces of early Saxon antiquities of the heathen period in their barrows and cemeteries, as do Hampshire or the Thames Valley.” Sir Charles finds the explanation of Wansdyke in the story of Gildas who tells us that the Saxon invasion had been checked about 500 A.D. after the battle of Mount Badon, only to be resumed in 577 when Ceawlin, after the battle of Deorham, took Bath, Gloucester, and Cirencester, and that mean- while, South-Western Britain had been divided into five kingdoms whose rulers he abuses because they were always at war with one another. One of these rulers was Aurelius Caninus whose dominions Sir Charles places on the lower Severn, including Bath, Cirencester, and Gloucester. His neighbour to the south appears to have been Constantine, King of Damnonia, “ which almost certainly included not only Devon and Cornwall, the district to which the name was afterwards restricted, but Somerset and Wilts also.” ‘“‘ We are forced to conceive of the Damnonian King, after wars with Aurelius Caninus, marking out the, perhaps, shrunken limits of his kingdom, by throwing up this great boundary dyke. . . . We may safely ascribe the origin of the greatest of dykes to the bellicose Celtic Roman Princes of the first half of the 6th century, without much possibility of going wrong.” The Wilton Diptych. English! By Charles R. Beard. Short article in The Connoisseur, Dec. 1931, p. 375, with admir- _ able coloured plates of the two leaves, King Richard II. with SS. Edmund of Bury, Edward the Confessor and John the Baptist, and the Virgin and Child with Angels. Miss M. V. Clarke in an article in the Burlington Magazine, June, 1931, proved from heraldic details, etc., “that the picture could not have been painted before 1395—96, when Richard and his council were negociating with Charles VI. of France for the hand of his daughter Isabelle, and the year 1395 is the earliest possible date at which Richard could have worn the livery Collar of Broom-cobs of his future father-in- law which appears so prominently in the painting. Miss Clarke has sought to associate this Diptych with Richard’s supposed intention to join Philipe 124 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Arittcles, de Mézieres’ Crusading Order of the Passion. She accordingly sees in the lamb held in the arms of St. John, and in the Red Cross of St. George, allusions to that Order, since upon its banners these emblems appeared.” Mr. Beard cannot accept this reasoning. ‘‘It is Richard’s seeming youth that forms the stumbling block in any attempt to provide a logical explana- tion for this painting . . . When Richard married Isabelle at Calais on Nov. 4th, 1396, he was a man of thirty while she was a girl of eight. ie It was customary for a prospective husband to submit a portrait of himself to the lady he intended to make his wife . . . suchagift would be appropriate from Richard at any time during the negociations that pre- ceded the signing of the marriage contract on March 9th, 1396.” Richard would wish to minimise the difference in age between himself and his future wife, and to this end would have himself painted without a beard, as James IV. of Scotland cut off his beard on his marriage. Mr. Beard sees no reason to assign the painting to a French artist. He says “The stand- ing figures of St. Edward and St. Edmund are very obviously in the tradi- tion of both the figures of Henry III. and Edward I, on the sedilia at West- minster, set up in 1308, and those of the adoring Magi, which once adorned the walls of St. Stephen’s Chapel in Westminster Palace, which must have been executed about 1360.’ He maintains in short that this famous picture, acquired in 1929 for the National Gallery from Wilton House for £90,000, is the work of an English painter. The Church of St. John Baptist, Inglesham, Wilts. By W.H.Knowles,FS.A. Trans. of Bristol and Gloucestershire Archxological Soc. for 1931. Vol. xlili., 191—205. ‘This is a full and valuable description of the Church with many plates and drawings, in- cluding ground plan, longitudinal sections looking north and south, details of mouldings of base and cap of south nave areade, and of the wall arcade of chancel, bell gable, S.W. view of exterior, interior looking east, N. and S. piers and screens, wall arcade and seating in Church, sculpture of Virgin and Child, iron hinge work on N. door and hour glass bracket. He regards the N. and S. arcades as clearly of different dates and inser- tions in earlier masonry, and suggests “ that a Church of earlier date (than the details of the arcades) did occupy the site, there is much evidence in a sculptured stone of the Madonna and Child . . . and in un- mistakable and strikingly Saxonic proportions of the nave. In the latter there are no apparent architectural details but the dimensions of its plan and the height and character of its masonry sufficiently demonstrate the fact that its walls belong to a building of the 11th century or possibly earlier.” Of the sculpture of the Madonna and Child which previous to 1910 was built into the exterior south wall of the nave, near the porch, he suggests that it is possibly contemporary with the original nave and may have occu- pied a position above the altar. He describes it as follows :— ‘The stone is 24 X 42 inches in height. Our Lord is enthroned on the lap of His Mother. The figures are posed in profile and inclining towards one another. ‘The Virgin is clothed in a hooded robe. The Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 125 nimbed Christ is also draped in a long robe. His right hand is ex- tended in the attitude of benediction. His left clasps a book and above him is the Dexter Dei. On the upper margin of the stone in capital letters is the name MARIA. ‘The work is a minor example of figure sculpture rudely executed which does not permit of precise classification other than that it must be assigned to a date preceding the structural details ascribed to the 12th—13th century. At a later date the stone has been defaced by the incised meridian and the hole for the gnomon of a scratch dial. The Age of Stonehenge: a Criterion. By George Engleheart, F.S.A. Antig. Journ., Jan. 1932, xii,, pp.17—23. In this paper Mr. Engleheart examines anew the bearing of the evidence of the finding of “ Blue stones” of the type of those at Stonehenge in two barrows on the Plain, on the question of the age of Stonehenge itself. The main point is, what did Will. Cunnington mean when he wrote to Sir R. C. Hoare, in a letter (the full text of which was printed in Ant:qguity, June 1929) describing the excavation of a flat barrow west of Stonehenge? ‘The primary interment in this barrow was admittedly of Karly Bronze Age, as the presence of a small bronze knife dagger now in the Devizes Museum proves. W. Cunnington writes—‘‘I perceived a small heap of whiter earth, which on removing we came to the primary interment, a deposit of burnt bones in a fine circular cist, with which were found a brass spearhead (knife dag- ger) and brass pin. . . . On removing the earth from over the cist we found a large piece of one of the blue stones of Stonehenge.” Mr Engleheart argues that “ the earth over the cist”” means the ‘“‘ whiter earth ” mentioned before, which doubtless was the chalk from the cist, which was shovelled back into the cist again when the interment of the ashes was com- plete, and formed a “‘ small heap over it” before the rest of the barrow was piled up He argues that the word “ over’ means “ upon” or * immediately _ covering ’’ the cist, and that the earth in which the blue stones was found was this “ whiter earth” which had come out of the cist, and therefore could not have been later than the Early Bronze Age. If so, the blue stones of Stonehenge were on the spot and had already been chipped into shape at that date. On the other hand Mrs. Cunnington had argued in her article in Antequrty that the word over might mean any part of the barrow above the cist, and not necessarily in close contact with the cist itself, and inasmuch as Will. Cunnington expressly states that a previous excavator, no doubt Stukeley, had cut a trench through the barrow in close proximity to the “‘ little heap of whiter earth,” there was nothing to prove that the blue stone fragment had not got thrown in from the surface when the trench was filled up. In which case it might well have been chipped off the blue stone ages after the barrow was thrown up. It is a nice point upon which both sides are likely to retain their own opinion, and there is no authority _ competent to decide what “over” in this case exactly means. ‘he argu- ment is well summarised in the editorial notes in the Wiltshire Gazette, Jan. 21st, 1932. 126 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Aréveles. Stonehenge and the Two-date Theory. By Lt.- Col. R. H, Cunnington. Paper in Journal of the British Arch. Assocn., June 1931, N.S. xxxvi., pp. 229—232. Col. Cunnington begins by saying that the discovery of the Aubrey holes has led to the general acceptance of the two-date theory. It was observed that the Aubrey holes corresponded in number fairly closely with the blue Stones, and it was suggested that the Blue Stones had originally stood in the Aubrey holes. Moreover it was observed that very few blue stone chips were found, either in the bottom silt of the ditch, or at the bottom of the Aubrey holes. It was therefore concluded that the Aubrey holes with the Blue stones in them, and the ditch, were of the same age and formed the original monument before the sarsen stones of the circles were there at all, and that the Blue Stones were taken out of the Aubrey holes and placed in their present position when the great sarsen circles were set up at a later period. Col. Cunnington sets out the objections to this theory. Tirst the Aubrey holes are round, as holes for stones elsewhere never are, they are mostly not big enough to have held the Blue Stones, and if ever the Blue Stones had been placed in them, they certainly could not have been taken out again without breaking down the edges of the holes, and their edges are not broken down. Again the objects found in the Aubrey holes are “ diffused downwards somewhat in theshape of an inverted cone, strongly suggestive of having slipped into the centre of the hole” as the wooden posts decayed. Everything suggests that these holes held wooden posts and not the Blue Stones. If this is agreed, what evidence is there that the Blue Stones and ditch are older than the rest of Stonehenge? Only the absence of stone chips at the bottom of the holes and in the ditch, and the fact that the centre of the Aubrey hole circle differs by 34ft. from the centre of the sarsen circle, together with the filling in of that part of the ditch which cuts across the avenue. As regards the Aubrey holes, the absence of Blue Stone chip- pings at the bottom of the holes only proves that these holes were filled before the Blue Stones were chipped, presumably with wooden posts. As to the alteration of the ditch to suit the avenue which has been brought for- ward as a proof of the two dates, the filling of the ditch at this point takes the place of the natural silt in the rest of the ditch, This filling is obviously intentional, and of course was subsequent to the digging of the ditch, but the interval between the digging and the filling in was only an extremely short one, forno natural silting had taken place. ‘‘ All that we can conclude from the filling near the causeway is that the ditch was either carried too far by mistake, or that the avenue was an afterthought ; and that in either case the correction was made at once.” The Date and Orientation of Stonehenge By Lt.-Col. R. H. Cunnington. Journal of the British Archxological Association, N.S. Vol. xxxvii., pp. 161—171 (June 1932). Col. Cunnington begins by examining the foundations on which the axis of Stonehenge, as given by Petrie, Lockyer, and Stone, is laid down. He maintains that- Stone in attempting to reconcile Petrie and Lockyer, really altered the Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 127. latter’s measurements, and that in consequence Stone’s axis is of no real value in comparison with the other two, Of these two J.ockyer made his axis dependent upon the centre of the avenue and ignored the measurement of the stones, whilst Petrie on the other hand based his axis on the stones and ignored the avenue. Which of these was right? Col. Cunnington de- cides that Petrie was, and that his plan and all its measurements are extraordinarily and minutely accurate, and that the axis of the monument as founded on those measurements, if dealt with as Lockyer dealt with his axis, instead of pointing to 1500 B.C. or thereabouts as the date of the monument, point rather to about 300 B.C. He claims that the accuracy with which the whole circle of sarsens is set out, as well as the remarkable shaping of the lintels both to fit the circle, and also to make them appear as wide at the top as at the bottom, suggests the influence of Greek builders, which would fit this date. Such refinements in 1500 B.C. he regards as impossible, unless Egyptian influence is invoked, and for that he says there are no groundsatall. His arguments may seem revolutionary but there are not wanting signs that the archeological wind is blowing with increasing strength from that quarter. Abury andits connexion with Serpent Worship. A paper read before the Metropolitan College on Jan. 9th, 1908, by Frater Roland Y. Mayelil. Avebury or Abury, and Silbury Hill? Depicting Stellar, Lunar and Solar Mythos, By R. W. Frater R. Y. Maynell. N.D. ‘'wo pamphlets, 8vo., pp. 19 and 9, both privately printed. The first of these papers chiefly consists in a careful resumé of the descrip- tions of Avebury with its sanctuary and avenues, and Silbury Hill, in the writings of Aubrey, Stukeley, and Hoare, which are largely quoted from vols, iv. and v. of the Welts Arch. Mag. Four plans from Stukely and Hoare are reproduced with photos of Silbury, Avebury Circle, and a par- ticularly good one of the 12th century font inthe Church. The figure hold- ing a pastoral staff with which he pierces a dragon is held to point to a survival in later Church times of the tradition of serpent worship in the older days. The whole of the second paper is taken up with elaborate quotations from Deane and other writers on the worship of the serpent in all parts of the world, more especially in its connection with Egyptian ritual and mythology. and the conclusion is that the “entire building of Avebury was erected by the Druids in the form of the ophite hierogram,” and that “Silbury probably represents the celestial mount, the mother mountain, the underworld, and the huge serpent figure between it and the temple as guarding the Mother Mountain and the Tree of Life.” Woodhenge and Stonehenge. In the Wiltshire Gazette, Sept. 15th, 1927, the Rev. G. H. Engleheart criticises Mrs. Cunnington’s paper on Woodhenge which was read at the British Association Meeting at 128 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Leeds and was printed in the previous issue of the Gazette. He contends, contrary to Mrs. Cunnington’s opinion, that Stonehenge was primarily sepulchral, as were many if not most other stone circles, and that if— Woodhenge was not primarily sepulchral it could not be the prototype of Stonehenge. Indeed it is, he thinks, more likely to have been a degenerate copy of Stonehenge. With regard to the idea of the axis of Woodhenge pointing to the sunrise, he points to the very obvious objection that if the “ axis” were intentionally ‘“ orientated” surely the builders would have made the entrance coincide with the Jine of the axis as 1t does at Stonehenge. The existence of the child’s grave at Woodhenge in, as Mrs. Cunnington points out, the precise relative position occupied by the altar stone at Stonehenge, leads Mr. Engleheart to suggest that this supports the theory that the altar stone once stood upright and marked a central interment at Stonehenge. Stonehenge. In The Kokogaku Kenkyu (The Archeological Research) for Dec., 1927, there is a short notice of “Stones of the Stone- henge, by H. E. Stone,” by R. Tsuboi, in English, and (apparently) a longer article on Stonehenge illustrated by many of the plans and drawings in Stone’s book, in Japanese. Two ancient English Scholars, St. Aldhelm and William of Malmesbury. The first lecture on the David Murray Foundation in the University of Glasgow delivered June 9th, 1931, by M. R. James, O.M. Pamphlet 8vo., pp. 33. Dr. James begins his lecture by reminding his audience that “‘ Aldhelm was the first Englishman who could be called a book-learned man, the first of whom we have any literary remains. William was our first really en- lightened historian after the Venerable Bede, who died in 735. A great deal has been written about each of them, But there are certain links between them and certain facts about them—especially about William— which have either not been noted or not brought together, and it is my ob- ject in this lecture to focus them.” Dr. James shows good reason to believe that two at least of the books from Aldhelm’s library remained at Malmesbury until the Dissolution, and that one of them, a Roman law book, was transcribed by William of Malmesbury, in a MS. still preserved in the Bodleian, known as the Breviary of Alaric, as well as a whole series of historical writings. Of another com- pilation by William containing extracts mostly historical from Pagan and Christian writers, preserved in the British Museum, Dr. James has found a more complete copy in the library of St. John’s College, Cambridge, show- ing that its proper title is the Polyhistor, and that it is really William’s work, a fact which Stubbs considered doubtful. Dr. James has found in the Cambridge University Library another work by William, apparently un- known hitherto, a selection from the works of Gregory the Great, with a preface and notices of Gregory’s life, which he made for his fellow monks at Malmesbury. Other additions to Stubbs’ list of William’s works are alse Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 129 identified by Dr. James, including the old MS. collection of Lives of the Popes, known as the Liber Pontzficalis, in the Cambridge University Library. William‘s preface to the Polyhistor is given (in English) in full, as show- ing his wide acquaintance with the classic Latin writers, both poets and historians, and with later Latin writers, whose works he recommends his friend Guthlac to study. It is clear therefore that copies of these works existed in the Malmesbury library in William’s day. Healso mentions and gives extracts from the Christian Fathers, including Tertullian’s Apology. Leland notes that he saw a MS. of Tertullian at Malmesbury c. 1530 and “In an edition of Tertullian printed at Basle in 1550, the editor Gelenius says that he had the use of an ancient copy from the extremity of Britain, from an Abbey which he calls Masburensis, and that it was lent to him by his friend John Leland. I cannot doubt that Leland borrowed the Malmesbury copy and lent it to Gelenius, who failed to return it.” As to the enormous number of transcripts of ancient MSS. that William himself made for the Abbey library Dr. James says ‘‘ Both as scholar and historian, he had recourse to every species of document that could be of use to him. How did he gather his knowledge ? Largely, I think, from visits to monasteries in this island. It cannot, I believe, be shown that he was ever out of England, but within England we know that he resided for some time at Glastonbury; and that he examined books at Canterbury and Bury St. Edmunds is probable if not proven. In any case his accumulation of writings point to the ex- istence at Malmesbury of a library of astonishing variety and value. That part of it was of great antiquity and dated from Aldhelm’s time, | I think I have shown: that William’s own additions to it were large | and precious is obvious. Only one writer of the century in which he | lived can be said to rival him in his literary equipment, and that is the | somewhat younger John of Salisbury, the range of whose reading is co- | extensive with Williams. . . . But in the case of John we are | dealing with one whose education and career were continental: he | spent twelve years at the University of Paris and the School of Chartres, resided much abroad at the Papal Court, and died Bishop of Chartres. Whereas William lived out his life within the precincts of English | abbeys and most probably never crossed the Channel. | Whatever were the sources of it, the mass and variety of William’ s learning are phenomenal: and no less notable are thé pains he took in making it available for others.” Farmers’ Glory. By A.G. Street. London. Faber & Co. [1932]. “This book,” says the author, “is simply an attempt to give a pen picture of farming life in Southern England and Western Canada. Whilst the characters are drawn in some measure from life, no names used refer to anyone in actual life bearing a similar name.” The farm described, apparently in the Wilton neighbourhood, with a great wood (2 Groveley) at the top end of it, and water-keepers who wire pike in the river (2? the Wylye), of which the author’s father was the tenant, when he ( 130 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. left an agricultural school at 16 in 1907 to help him on the farm. This consisted of 630 acres, of which 400 were arable, stocked with 60 cows, 700 ewes, and 13 horses. In those days the Jaw of the four course rotation of crops was immutable, “one didn’t farm for cash profits, but did one’s duty by the land.” The story of Granfer the Drowner and the General who persisted against his advice in planting his chicken farm in the water meadows is excellently told, indeed the language of the labouring folk throughout is genuine Wiltshire dialect, and they speak and act and think precisely as they do, or rather did, 30 years ago. The whole account of the manners and customs of the farm labourer of what the author calls “the spacious days” before the war is obviously written by one who has not only known but also lived and worked with him on the farm. ‘ When I think of the worries of farm- ing now, as compared to those simple days, I have a great admiration for that period and the men engaged in farming at that time . .. Of the agricultural labourer of that epoch I can only speak with affection and respect; with affection for his kindliness and courtesy to his neighbours, and with respect for his inviolable adherence to his duty by the soil.” This is somewhat different from the estimate of the fashionable town-bred novelist of the present day. Just beforethe war, when the writer was grown up, he went to Canada and spent three years as assistant or hired man on a farm in N.W. Manitoba. He describes the extraordinarily hard work, where two men had literally to do everything, including cooking their own food, on the farm, and the rigours of the winter with the thermometer 40—60 degrees below Zero, and then declares that he never was so well or so happy in his life, and that there is no occupation so enjoyable or satisfying as ploughing. He came home during the war, was rejected by the army for flat feet, and helped his father until he died in 1917, and then succeeded him in the farm. He describes the profits of farming during the war, with what he calls the swanking of the farmer after the war, the great rise in labourers’ wages, and the slump after 1921. Every £1,000 invested in farming in 1920 is to-day worth £250 only. Arable farming became profitless and in 1925 he turned to milk producing, laying down his arable land to grass, and copying in 1928 the open-air system of milk production of which Mr. Hosier set the example at Wexcombe. He describes this system and says that many of his neighbours in 8S. Wilts have already taken it up and that more will fol- low. Indeed he regards this system, under which 70 cows can be fed and milked by two men, on downland, which is improved out of all knowledge in the process, as the only one that holds out any prospect of success for holders of what were formerly arable farms in the south of England. A remarkable book, full of interest for all country folk, and withal singularly readable. Strawberry Roan. By A. G. Street. London, Faber, 1932. 74in. X 5in., pp. 328. A story of farming life, the scene of which is laid in | S. Wilts, a few miles from ‘‘ Winchberg,” ¢.e. Salisbury. It is much on the | Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 131 game lines as “‘ Farmers’ Glory.” There are the same accurate pictures of the farmer, and the farm, and the farm hands speak the same excellent Wiltshire that they spoke in the author’s first book which made him famous. Cerdic and the Cloven Way. By O.G.S. Crawford. Antiquity, Dec. 1931, Vol. V., 441—458. The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle says that Cerdic and Cynric landed at Cerdices Ora on the south coast and fought their way northwards through Wiltshire. Mr. Thurlow Leeds rejects the evidence of the Chronicle entirely and says that the Saxons landed on the shores of the Wash and advanced south-westwards along the Ichnield Way. In this article Mr, Crawford defends the Chronicle account. The site of Cerdices Ora is unknown. Mr. Crawford believes that it was somewhere on the west shore of Southampton Water, near its head, and places it at Totton. Saxon armies on the march invariably followed important highways, and in con- sequence the sites of battlefields are to be looked for along such roads. It is agreed that the first battle with the Britons took place at Charford— Cerdices Ford—where the invaders must have crossed the Avon. ‘‘ Now it so happens that an old road (for the most part disused and forgotten) can be traced without a break from Totton, across the northern skirts of the New Forest to Charford and thence to Old Sarum. . . . It can actually ‘be seen to-day in the form of deeply-cut trenches or traffic ruts, produced by the combined action of use and weather.” He traces this old track from Bears Lane, at Totton, to the Wiltshire boundary at Dazel Corner. Here in the parish of Landford, the tracks “run parallel with the boundary, a few yards to the north of it. They cross the Landford road near Ford’s ‘Oak, just south of the cross roads, and are plainly visible across Woodside Bottom, north of No Man’s Land. Here they separate into two distinct groups which unite again in a copse at the southern end of Risbury Hill. They cross the road near the saw mill south of Lyburn Farm, and can be followed through the pine woods of Cloven Hill plantation. Over Cloven Hill itself they converge into a deep cleft from which this part of the road obtained the name which I have applied to the whole of it.”’ From Cloven Hill the tracks cross Pound Bottom and proceed on obliquely across the Salisbury Road, near Golden Cross, and so over the open by Windmill Ball, Hatchet Green, Home Farm, Hale Dairy Farm, to Charbridge Lane and the ford over the Avon, across which they continue westwards past Colebrook Cottage and on by the South Charford Drove, ‘There was, however, another ford north of this, between Searchfield Cottages and Lions’ Lodge, with another track which also comes from ‘Golden Cross leading to it. This road also goes on westwards by the North Charford Drove past Lions’ Lodge. Both boundaries of the road lead to Wick Down and Grim’s Ditch. Here the road disappears in arable land north of Wick Down. It reappears west of Odstock Copse and merges into the existing road to Odstock and Salisbury. There seems no way of deciding as to which of these fords at Charford was the site of the battle of 519. Mr. Crawford suggests that “‘ Fyrdinges lea,” which occurs in the boundaries of Downton and must have been on Odstock Down and K-22 132 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, on the line of the continuation of the ‘‘ Cloven Way,” “ does really contain an echo of the battle of Cerdices leah in 527,” and he cites the Saxon cemeteries at Winkelbury and Harnham as some evidence in favour of his suggestion. ‘“ The modern road from Salisbury to Old Sarum is a direct prolongation of the Odstock road, z.e., of the Cloven Way. It continued northwards, probably along the line of the lost Roman road, to Cunetio (Mildenhall). As a medizeval and later road its course through Everley and Burbage is well authenticated and well marked on the slopes by traffic ruts. If the line be continued beyond Marlborough we reach Barbury Castle, the Beran burh where Cynric and Ceawlin defeated the Britons in 556.” Mr. Crawford gives a number of air photographs and full plans of the road over its whole course. A Swindon Retrospect, 1855—1930, By Frederick Large, Swindon. The “ Borough Press,” Eastcott Hill, Sept., 1931, 74 X 5, pp. 109. Illustrations, portrait of W. E. Morse; view of The Lawn ; Holy Rood Church, the Planks, with the old mill pond, before it was demolished in 1851; G.W.R. Mechanics’ Institute; Drove Road; old Market House; old Independent Chapel, demolished 1864; six toll gates in the Borough, from sketches made 1908. This little book written by one born in 1852 whose whole life has been passed in Swindon, does not pretend to be more than a series of jottings concerning the condition of the town when the writer first remembers it, as compared with what it is now. He begins by quoting from The New British Traveller a description of Swindon as, “a small village of no im- portance on the summit of the hill near the important market town of Highworth.” He gives a detailed description of the town and its surroundings as he first recollects it, the scattered farm houses and cottages, public houses, churches and chapels, schools, shops, pest house, pound, fields, roads, paths, and the G.W.R. station, noting the present streets and buildings that have succeeded them. In those days there were no shops in New Swindon. Incidentally he mentions that a large number of men with their wives and families were imported from Wales, a fact which helps to account for the considerable number of Welsh names amongst the in- habitants of the neighbourhood to-day. Wroughton Feast and its prize fights, and the red letter day of Wroughton history, when “George Frederick,” trained by Tom Leader, of Wroughton, won the Derby of 1874, and returned from the race in triumph led by the Wroughton Band, who received a pair of silver cymbals from Mr. Cartwright the owner, as an acknowledgement of their services, whilst the Church bells joined in the welcome—to the scandal of those who did’nt approve of horse racing, until it was explained that the ringing was not in honour of the Derby but of some ‘ Royal Anniversary ’—it doesnt quite appear what, A vendor of Purton Spa water carried in vessels made to fit over his shoulder one in front and one behind used to visit Swindon weekly selling the water at a penny the half-pint. The severe winter of 1860 is described, when the ice was a foot thick on Coate reservoir for six weeks, and sheep were roasted whole on its banks, with other diversions. Then comes a good account of the worst storm in Waiitshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 133 diving memory, the great snow of January 18th—20th, 1881, when twenty persons were frozen to death within twenty miles of Swindon, particulars of many of these tragedies being given. Elections of course come in for notice, more especially the serious rioting after the election of 1880 when Mr. N. Story Maskelyne was returned. A couple of errors have crept in, the Goddard family were not seated at the Lawn 600 years ago, and the height of Swindon above the sea is not 488ft. A useful little book. The impression given is that the writer after all regards the good old times as really no better than they should be. Was there a second Belgic invasion (represented by bead rim pottery) ? By Mrs. B.H.Cunnington. Ant. Journ., Jan. 1932. Vol. XII., pp. 27—34. It is generally accepted that the invasion of Britain by the Belgae, mentioned by Cesar, is represented by the ped- estalled urns found over the East of England from Kent to Cambridge. In Archeological Journal, 1930, Vol LXXXVIL.. p. 28, a long paper by Chr. Hawkes and G.C. Dunning on ‘The Second Belgic Invasion of Britain and the significance of Bead-rim Ware,” elaborates the theory that there was a second invasion of the West of England vza Southampton Water by Belgze from Normandy who brought with them the use of the potter’s wheel and wheel-made bead rim pottery and were responsible for the crea- tion of the great Hill Forts of Dorset and Wilts. In the present paper Mrs. Cunnington examines this theory more especially in its bearing on Wiltshire, and comes to the conclusion that there is nothing to warrant the idea of the conquest of Wiltshire by a second Belgic invasion on a large scale, As for this invasion having been led by Commius, he was a fugi- tive from Gaul who was most unlikely to have an army with him sufficient to conquer Western Britain. As tothe wheel-made bead-rim pottery, the only sites (out of eleven Early Iron Age Sites in the county which have been excavated) which have produced this pottery have been Casterley and ‘Hanging Langford, both of which are village settlements and not of the type of the Great Hill Forts. Her conclusion is that ‘‘ This historical event of great importance, namely a second immigration from Belgia ” conquering Wessex, far from having been “conclusively proved” remains extremely doubtful. Sir Francis Burdettand his Times (1770—1844). Including hitherto unpublished letters of Mrs. Fitzherbert, George Prince of Wales, the Duke of York, the Duke of Clarence (William IV.), Lord Chancellor Erskine, Lord Chancellor Brougham, Lord Grey (of the Reform Bill), Lord Anglesey, 13. Disraeli (Lord Beaconsfield), Jeremy Bentham, Thomas Coutts, Harriott Duchess of St. Albans, Lord Holland, Lady Hol- land, J. C. Hobhouse (Lord Broughton), Lord Cochrane (10th Earl of Dun- donald), the 4th Duke of Northumberland, Lord Langdale, Sir C. Manners Sutton (Lord Canterbury), Adelaide d’ Orleans, Francis Place, J. W Cooker, R. B. Haydon, and others. By M. W. Patterson, Vice-President and Senior Tutor of Trinity College, Oxford. Two vols., 8vo. Macmillan, 1931. 134 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Vol. I. pp. xiv. + 356., 21 portraits and illustrations. Vol. II, pp. 357— 688, 13 portraits, etc. Sir Francis Burnett was a son of Sir Francis and grandson of Sir Robert: Burnett. His mother was Eleanor, d. of Sir William Jones, of Ramsbury Manor. As Sir William had no son, Burnett inherited the Ramsbury property. He inherited also Foremarke, in Derbyshire, the Burdett family seat, with a large property there. Educated at Westminster (from which he was expelled for taking part in a rebellion against the headmaster, Dr. Samuel Smith) and Christ Church, Oxford, he married 1793 Sophie, the youngest daughter of Thomas Coutts, the banker. The book gives a detailed account of the part taken by Burdett in the political life and struggles of his time, largely by means of unpublished letters which are here given in full. The Middlesex elections of 1802 and 1806 and the Westminster election of 1807 have chapters to themselves. The career of Horne Tooke and his connection with Burdett occupies con- siderable space. The committal of Burdett to the Tower by the Speaker, the original MS. of which now hangs at Ramsbury, and the consequent riotous proceedings in London, are dwelt upon fully. Coutts’ fortune, under the will of Mrs. Coutts, in default of a son, passed to Francis Coutts, only son of her sister Clara, who afterwards be- came 5th Baron Latymer. Of course the bulk of these two most interesting volumes deal with Sir Francis’ political career. He was for 30 years M.P. for Westminster, and in 1833 he became M.P. for North Wilts. His rela- tions with Cobbett, Hen. Hunt, Hobhouse, and the others of that exciting time, the Westminster election of 1818, the Peterloo Massacre, his life- long fight for reform, the whole story is told, largely through letters either from him or to him, of which an extraordinary number seem to have been (happily) preserved in the Burdett papers. The story of Thomas Coutts, the great banker, father of Lady Burdett, and his second marriage within a few days of his first wife’s death to Harriott. Mellon, the actress, afterwards Duchess of St. Albans, and the consequent. strained relations for a long while between the father and daughter occupy considerable space. Sir Francis’ only son, Robert Burdett, inherited the title, but died unmarried in 1880 and the title then passed to the son of Jones Burdett, Sir Francis’ brother, Sir Francis and his wife dying within a day or two of each other were both buried in the Burdett vault in Rams= bury Church on January 3lst, 1844. His daughter, Angela (afterwards Baroness Burdett Coutts) inherited the bulk of the Coutts’ property. A West Country School of Masons. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0O., F.S.A. Archeologia, lxxxi., 1—18, 18 plates, and cuts. “The object of this paper is to endeavour to show that there was in the West of England an important school of craftsmen responsible for a num- ber of buildings of the first magnitude, as well as for others of a smaller size. ‘l'his supposed school flourished at the period ‘“ when the round arch was logically giving way to the pointed one.” “It is generally accepted | | } \ Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 135 that building works in the middle ages were carried out by Guilds or Lodges of Masons and other artisans under the direction of a master. How these guilds originated, how they were ruled, and how the patron wanting work done, employed them is not known.” “There is no question that Lodges or Guilds travelled from place to place as their services were required.” ** Scarcely ever is the guiding hand of any of our great masterpieces recorded. One exception is that of Elias de Dyrham, who is credited with the design of the King’s Hall at Winchester, the Cathedral at Salisbury, and the Nine Altars at Durham, and here it would seem that though he was a Canon of Salisbury he was a noted designer and possibly the head of a prosperous school.” As the distinctive features of the supposed school appear first in Malmes- bury Abbey, it is important to fix the date of the building of the Church, and from various considerations Sir Harold believes that it could not have been begun before 1145 and that the date of the transepts and west end, where the work in question especially occurs, must lie between 1150 and 1160. Both at the west end and in the interior triforium window arches of the transepts the continuous roll moulding round jambs and arches which Sir Harold regards as one of the most distinctive features of the work of the school, occurs, and he regards the masons wrought this work as the pioneers of the schoo), whose hand is seen especially in the western dioceses of Lichfield, Worcester, Hereford, Wells, Salisbury, and Llandaff. The two varieties of the Abacus Mould as seen at Malmesbury were used throughout almost all the works of the school, as were also the pointed arch, always used for vaulting whilst the round arch continued to be used for doors and windows, and the continuous order throughout jambs and arches was interspersed with orders with caps and bases. The evidence of the existence of the school seems to be strictly confined to the period men- tioned above. Architecture in Wiltshire through the Ages. Sur- vey by Sir Harold Brakspear, F.S.A. Wiltshire Gazette, Feb. 4th, 1932. Lecture at Corsham. This is a useful popular account of the development of architecture in England, illustrated by Wiltshire ex- amples. The Saxon Church at Bradford is definitely stated not to be of Aldhelm’s time, but of the period subsequent to the Danish invasions. Willbury Park, the seat of Major Despencer Robertson, M.P. By H. Avray Tipping. Country Life, January 23rd, 1932, pp. 96—102, 11 illustrations. House from the 8.W. ; Saloon Chimneypiece; N. & W. Sides of Saloon ; Stucco and Wood Carv- ings in Saloon ; In Lobby, W. of Hall; Blue Drawing Room; Library in W. Wing; Plan and Elevation as given in the Vitruvius Brotannicus ; Hall; The Temple (in the grounds) ; Beeches forming one of the Avenues. William Benson, the successor of Sir Christopher Wren in the office of Surveyor of H.M. Works, bought the Newton Toney Manor Estate in 1709, and built, about 1715, the new house from his own designs which he called 136 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, Willbury, a plan and elevation of which is given by his friend Colin Camp- ‘bell in his Vitruvius Britannicus. It is noted that the Church fell down and was re-edified about 1840. It contains, however, monuments to mem- bers of the families of Jones, Fiennes, Benson, and Malet, who have owned the Manor. In 1786 it belonged to Thos. West, Lord De la Warre, and from the Wests passed to the Reades and from them to the Joneses. It was pur- ‘chased about 1652 by Col. the Hon. Nath. Fiennes, second son of the first Viscount Saye and Sale. He served on the Parliamentary side during the Civil War, and afterwards retired to Newton Tony Manor, and was buried in the Church. His younger daughter, Celia Fiennes, who was brought up at Newton Toney, is well known from the MS§. diary which she kept, ‘‘ The account of severall journeys into severall parts of England, with many re- marks.” Newton Tony, however. is not described in the diary. Celia’s mother lived there until her death in 1691, her half-brother having inherited from his uncle the Viscounty of Saye and Sele and the family seat of Broughton Castle, near Banbury. William Benson, who bought the Manor in 1709, had inherited a fortune from his father who had been Sheriff of London. ‘‘ He posed as a Mezcenas, a generous patron of art, architecture, and learning, while his politics took the form of recouping himself, by lucrative office, for his over-indulgence in Cisthetics.” The architect Hawks- moor, complains of him that he got himself made Surveyour Generall and got more in one year (for confounding ye King’s Works) than Sir Christo- pher Wren did in 40 years for his honest endeavours.” The ground floor of the central block remains to-day much as Benson built it, the two wings being added later in the 18th century. The plan given in Vitruvius Britannicus is the existing one, but the front elevation there shown was probably altered during the building, and the upper storey added. After Benson’s time the house belonged for a short period to Sir RK. C. Hoare’s grandfather, who sold it cir. 1740 to Fulke Greville. About 1780 it was bought by a Mr. Bradshaw, and again about 1800 by Sir Charles Malet, who descendents held it until recently when it was bought by Major Despencer Robertson, now M.P. for Salisbury. During internal alterations some remains of an earlier house were found, but there is nothing to show whether this was the Old Manor House or not. The Avon Vale Hunt, by William Scarth-Dixon, | i1931—S2. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo., pp. 52, with process views of Meets at Shaw House (2), Beanacre Halt, Shingley, Hilperton Grange, Trowbridge Barracks, Rood Ashton (2), and Point-to-Point at Broughton Gifford, to- gether with a map of the country from Bradford-on-Avon to Beckhampton and from Slaughterford to Edington. There are 14 pages of letterpress de- scribing the country, and giving a history of the pack from 1888 when the Duke of Beaufort lent a part of the Badminton country to Capt. Spicer, On the death of the 8th Duke in 1899, the 9th Duke resumed this country and hunted it until 1904, when the South and West Wilts hounds hunted it until 1912. The Duke,of Beaufort then finally gave it up, and the present Avon Vale pack was formed and new stables were built. ‘The i i Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and. Articles. 137 history of the pack and its successive masters is very shortly given down to the present time, together with particulars as to subscriptions, puppy - shows, point-to-point meetings, etc. Famous Hunts and their Countries. The Avon Vale. Article by M. F.in Country Life, Feb. 13th, 1932, pp. 169—172. Fourteen excellent illustrations—Hounds and their Master, Capt. the Hon. T. Holland-Hibbert (at Steeple Ashton); A Meet at Steeple Ashton ; The Avon Vale Foxhounds at their Kennels near Melksham ; Five Groups at the Meet, Six Portraits of Hounds. The article describes the country and the history of the pack sufficiently fully. ‘The Upper Great Oolite, Bradford Beds and Forest Marble of South Oxfordshire, and the succession of Gastropod Faunas in the Great Oolite. By W. J. Arkell, D. Phil, BSc. Quart. Journ. of Geolog. Soc., 1\xxxvii., pp. 563—629. November, 1931. This important paper, dealing with the identification and succession of the Oolite beds of Oxfordshire, touches the geology of Wiltshire at many points. The Bradford Clay, the Kemble Limestones, and the Forest Mar- ble of Pickwick, are constantly referred to, as represented in Oxfordshire. The paper represents the results of an enormous amount of field work as well as minute study of the characteristic fossils of each bed. William Windover, By A.B. Lemon. An interesting note in Salisbury Times, Jan. 29th, 1932. Born in St. Martin’s Parish, Salisbury, Nov. 16th, 1575, s. of Edward Windover, Mayor 1595, who died April 1st, 1645. About 1600 Wllliam bought the house in St. Ann’s Street, built on the site of the Greyfriars, now belonging to Mr. J. L. Lovibond. He died January 31st, 1632, leaving £50 to the Shoemakers’ Company of Salisbury, and the same sum to the Bakers’ Company. ‘Two portraits of him, one in the Guildhall at Salisbury which formerly belonged to the Shoemakers’ Company, and the other in the possession of Mr. J. L. Lovibond, are de- scribed in this note. In the Guildhall portrait he holds in bis hand a letter addressed to ‘Mr. William Windover, merchant in Hamburg.” This sug- gests that he belonged to the Company of Merchant Adventurers, whose arms appear on his portrait. When the Queen passed by. An Outdoor Play in three scenes. By Ida Gandy. Price ls. net. London: H. I. W. Deane & Sons [1932]. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo , pp. 36. Mrs. Gandy, daughter of the Rev. C. Hony, Vicar of Bishops Can- nings, takes as the subject of her play the performance of a Pastoral Play written by George Ferrabe, Vicar in 1613, before Queen Anne of Denmark, wife of James I., as she passed Bishops Cannings, and actually made the 138 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Vicar one of her chaplains after witnessing his play as performed by shep- herds. In her foreword the author says that she has been “as accurate in detail as possible and all the names of her characters are to be found in the parish registers of Bishops Cannings of that particular period.” The scene is laid in the Vicarage garden at;Bishops Cannings, and ‘“‘ The Shepherd’s Song,” set to music, takes the place of “ ‘The Shepeherd’s Songe before Queen Anne in 4 partes complete musical upon the Playnes of Salisbury,” which was printed in London, but is no longer known to exist. General Pitt Rivers’ Section of Wansdyke. In Antiquity for Sept., 1932, Vol. VI., p. 349, Mr. O. G. S. Crawford has a note accompanied by a good air photo of the Wansdyke with the General's cutting showing plainly 4-mile N.W. of Old Shepherd’s Shore. He states that “at this point, for a distance of about a quarter of a mile, Wansdyke coincides with an earlier entrenchment which was marked on the original 1-inch Ordnance Map (about 1806) but not on the subsequent large scale maps, until I had it re-inserted on the edition of 1925—26. The entrench- ment in question runs roughly N.W.—S.E. ; starting from the Roman road at a point immediately N.I. of Horsecombe, it traverses Morgan’s Hill, where it consists of two ditches and three banks. It is evident that the builders of Wansdyke utilised a portion of this linear earthwork for about a quarter of amile. . . . On the south side the earthwork has been mutilated by some flint diggings, but it can still be traced both on the ground and from the air as far as the Old Bath Road, 750ft. S.W. of Old Shepherd’s Shore. Mr. Crawford contends that the cutting through the outer bank of the counter-scarp revealed what was plainly the ditch and bank of this older entrenchment although it was not recognised as such by the General. We who come after. By Mary Wiltshire. London: Sampson Low [1931], 74in. X 5in., pp.3 + 312. A Novel. According to her sensible custom Mary Wiltshire makes her characters live in actually existing houses, in actually existing streets, in the town of Devizes, where the whole course of the story is laid. ‘he story is that of a Victorian private school for girls established in the well-known Brownston House, and as the foreword tells us “ the characters of the Miss Susan Studley and of Madame are to a certain extent portraits, whose originals have long since passed.” It is an excellent account of a class of school now entirely extinct which, as the writer contends, did in its day filla place and that a really good and useful place, in the scheme of education of the time. The Scandal and credulities of John Aubrey, edited by John Collier, with engravings by Helen Kapp. London: Printed for Peter Davies MCMXXXI. p. 3 + 169, This book consists of a selection from 52 of Aubrey’s Brief Lives with the addition of five more short notices from other works of his, together with a long introduction by the editor, dealing with Aubrey’s life as noted | Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 139 by himself, and with his writings, the Zzves and the Miscellanies that is, from a literary point of view. The Aubrey that we know best in Wilt- shire, the antiquary and the topographer, is barely mentioned. It is the Aubrey of the Zzves and of the spicey stories scattered so liberally through them ; who is set before us in these pages. As the editor says ‘‘ Aubrey’s grossnesses occur so frequently and at such important points, that to sup- press them is to destroy, utterly the artistic value of most of the principal lives.” Accordingly all the indecent passages which were omitted in Mr. Clarke’s Standard Edition of the lives are carefully restored here, except apparently one example, and that one the editor is after all inclined to think he was wrong in suppressing. Avebury, Windmill Hill) ‘‘The Oldest Dog.’’ Country Life, Sept. 17th, 1932, has an excellent photograph of the com- plete skeleton of a dog, set up as in life, with a note by Mr. Alex Keiller, who found it during his excavations at Windmill Hill. During 1928 the skeletons of six domesticated dogs were found including the one illustrated. This came from the definitely Neolithic station of the middle ditch, and was so complete that not a single bone had to be supplied. All the Wind- mill Hill dog skulls were of the same breed, apparently, as the dogs of the Neolithic Lake Dwellings in Switzerland, but do not resemble any particular modern breed. Annual Report of the Salisbury, South Wilts, and Blackmore Museum for 1931—1932. 8vo.,, pp. 20. This report shows the very large amount of work carried out by Mr. Stevens and his staff during the year, in the re-organisation of the Museum, more especially after the removal of the American section of the Blackmore Museum Collection tothe British Museum. ‘The museum is becoming more and more specialised as the museum of Salisbury and the surrounding dis- trict of S. Wilts. The examining and cataloguing of the late Dr. Black- more’s various collections has alone occupied a large amount of the energies of the curator, and in this connection it is good to hear that the doctor’s large and valuable geological collection, chiefly cretaceous and local is now being catalogued and named by the experts of the Natural History Museum, S. Kensington. It is to be hoped that room will be found for its adequate exhibition at Salisbury when the work on it is finished. Report of the Marlborough Coll. Nat. Hist. Soc. for the year 1931. The outstanding feature of this report is a most interesting paper by H. C. Brentnall, pp. 43—65, on “ Venison trespasses in Savernake Forest in the reign of Hen. VII.” with a sketch map of Savernake showing the probable extent of the woodlands in 1400, founded upon a report to the Justiciar of the King’s Forests, by the keepers of Savernake presenting the breaches of Forest Law from 1486 to 1491 which is printed from a document in the Record Office apparently in full. One point is worth noticing, all the cases of poaching are concerned with Bucks and Does, z.¢., Fallow Deer. ‘There is no mention of Red Deer at all, and Mr. Brentnall says that he has found no 140 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. record of the killing of harts in other reigns. In 1238 there is a record of the importation of harts from Derbyshire to strengthen the local strain in Savernake, but there is nothing to show how far this succeeded. ‘The 14th century records do not mention them. It is concluded therefore that they were then scarce or absent, at which date they were re-introduced there is nothing to show. ‘In 1539 it was estimated that there were only about 2000 Red Deer in all the King’s Forests, Chases, and Parks north of the Trent: there would be still fewer south of it.’ ‘The poachers belonged largely to the Wroughtons of Broad Hinton, and the Darells of Little- cot. John Wroughton, Sheriff of Wilts in 1486, Sir Edward Darell, also Sheriff, John Bayntun, and Henry Sturmy were amongst the chief delinquents against whom presentations were made. ‘The paper is full of valuable notes on the place names and topography of the forest as well as explanations of the terms used in Forest Law. The Natural History notes on the past year contain specially interesting observations on the Redshank. The first definite record of a pair was at Mildenhall in 1911. There was no further record till 1917. The first nest found was at Axford in 1920. In 1931, however, it is estimated that about 36 pairs were nesting in the Kennet Valley between Ramsbury and Fyfield and in the Og Valley, and the homes of the various pairs are given. Of the Stone Curlew on the other hand the report is by no means socheerful. ‘It is a species that is far from common here . . . not more than five or six pairs breed on the area that has been observed.” The Landrail is said to be definitely on the increase again, In the Botanical Report the following plants are mentioned :—Jmputiens parviflora & glandulifera, Genista anglica & tinctoria, Fragaria moschata, Kosa tomentosa var. scabriuscula, Ophrys sphegodes, Scrophularia alata. The Wiltshire Master Printers’ Association. Pages 9—32 of Our Bulletin, the organ of the South-Western Alliance of Master Printers’ Associations, contain an illustrated article on ‘‘ The Wilt- shire Association” inaugurated in 1919, with portraits of E. O. ‘witcher, President ; J. E. Stone, Vice-President; and H. H. Vincent, secretary. Useful notices of the origin, history, and work of the following printing businesses in the county are given —The Adjutants Press, Ludgershall, founded 1914; The Borough Press, Swindon, established 1895 ; John Drew (Printers) Ltd., 51, Bridge St, Swindon; A HK. & H. Holloway, Westbury, founded 1857 by W. Michael: J. Riddick, Malmesbury (J. T. Bird, 1878); The Salisbury and Winchester Journal, founded 1729 ; The Salisbury Press Ltd., set up in 1913; George Simpson & Co., Devizes, begun in Salisbury in 1816, moved to Devizes 1819: The Swindon Press, Ltd., founded by Will. Morris, 1854 ; The Victoria Press, Swindon, founded 1856. ‘here are eight illustrations in the text, including Quakers Walk, Devizes. Cattle Maiming at Potterne, 1816—17. Captain B. H. Cunnington has an interesting article in the Wiltshire Gazette, Dec. 24th, 1931, on the curious outbreak of cattle maiming at Potterne in 1816 and 1817. Messrs. James and Thomas Hull seem to have suffered the greatest losses, viz., 6 sheep, 7 mares, and 11 cows, though Mr. Chiffence Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 14} also lost a cow, and Mr. George Rolfe a sheep. The outrages were confined to Potterne parish. In June, 1817, a notice was widely distributed in Wilt- shire offering a reward of 50 guineas for information which should lead to the discovery of the offender, and a promise of an application for a free par- don as well as the above reward to anyone implicated in the outrage who would “discover” his accomplices. In October, 1817, a further reward of 15 guineas was offered by the Devizes Society for the Prosecution of Felons and other offenders, and by Mr. George Rolfe, and the matter came before Quarter Sessions held at Marlborough on October 17th, and a resolution was passed offering £100 (in addition to the two previous rewards offered) for the discovery of the offenders. The Prince Regent also promised through Lord Sidmouth a free pardon to anyone, except the actual perpet- rator of the offences, who should ‘‘discover’’ the offenders. It does not appear whether any such “‘ discovery ”’ was ever made. Records of Marlborough Tradesmen. Bill Heads of the Last Century. By B.H.Cunnington. Wilts, Berks, and Hants County Paper, January 22nd, 1932. Capt. Cunnington gives a series of Marlborough examples from his collection of Bill Heads. W. W. Lucy (1843), Printer and Stationer ; Edward Yockney (1825), Sign and Ornamental Painter ; Charles Awdray (1831), Plumber, Glazier, and Painter; J, Hammond, Plumber, Glazier, and Painter; F. Mortimer (1827), Grocery and Tea Warehouse; John Brown (1832), Tea Dealer and Grocer ; Harold & Emberlin (1820), Printers, Booksellers, Stationers, and Druggists ; Hannah Emberlin, widow of W. Emberlin, succeeded in 1857 ; John Fowle, Linen and Woollen Draper; James Carter (1863), Ailesbury Arms Hotel ; William Bunsdon (1829), Ironmonger, &c. ; John Westall (1829), Auctioneer, Surveyor, dc. ; John Day (1818), Cabinet Maker, Auctioneer, Upholsterer, &e., Jacob Bull, Grocer, &e. Fisherton Anger in the Reign of Queen Anne. By Capt. B. H. Cunnington. Salisbury Journal, January 15th, 1932. Extracts from Quarter Sessions Rolls. Fisherton Anger parish, then outside Salisbury, appears to have been in a very poor way from 1'707 onwards. Capt. Cunnington has extracted from the Quarter Sessions Rolls preserved at Devizes lists of the rate payers in many parishes of S, Wilts who in that year and subsequently were rated in relief of the poor in Fisherton Anger. ‘he justices in 1707 preface their order for a rate thus— “It appearing to this Court that the inhabitants of the Parish of Fisherton Anger in the Hundred of Branch and Dole within this County are not able to levy amongst themselves sufficient sums of money for the relief of the poor of the said parish and that no other of any Parish or out of any Parish within the said Hundred, nor the said Hundred (Branch and Dole) are able and fitt to relieve the said ”—the justices proceed to make a list of the sums to be paid by the inhabitants of Clarendon Park, and of the various parishes in Amesbury Hundred. The names of the ratepayers and the amount of their rate are here printed in full. The inhabitants were apparently rated according to their means. Thus twelve inhabitants of Clarendon Park pay £25 148, 4d., whilst twelve 142 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. inhabitants of Allington pay only 4s. 11¢d. The names of the ratepayers in the following parishes belonging to Amesbury Hundred are given :— Newton Tony, Cholderton, Brigmerston, Allington, Boscombe, Kast Winter- slow, Tidworth North, Bulford, Gt. Durnford, West Wellow, Kingston Deverill, Ludgershall, Compton and Alton, Figheldean, Durrington, and Gt. Amesbury. In 1706 and 1717 rates were made on ‘‘ Melchard Park (Melchet, trans- ferred to Hampshire in 1895)” for the same purpose. ‘These lists give the names of over 400 inhabitants of S. Wilts in the reign of Queen Anne. Associations of Friends of the King and Constitu. tion. Capt. B. H. Cunnington prints an interesting note in the Wil¢- shire Gazette, April 28th, 1932, on the formation of these associations in the county, with extracts from the Quarter Sessions Records, and quotes the following declaration passed and signed by the justices present at the Quarter Sessions held at Devizes, January 15th, 1793. “‘ We, the chairman and others, His Majesty’s Justices of the Peace, in our General Quarter Sessions assembled do in the strongest manner feel and express our sincere attachment to His Majesty’s Person and the present constitution of this kingdom, and are highly sensible of the great blessings and comforts which we enjoy under it, and of His Majestys paternal regard in the prevention of all Seditious Public tions and Meetings. At the same time we are most happy in having seen the Loyalty of this County so fully demonstrated by the numerous associations which have been formed for the support of Government and the Public Tranquility.—(Signed) A, Bayntun (chairman), Willm. Seymour, J. Montagu, Jas. Sutton, John James junr., Thos. Bush, Edw. Horlock Mortimer, J. Awdry, T. R. Webb, Philip James Gibbs, Amb. Goddard, Thos. Estcourt, Sir Ed. Baynton, Richard Long, T. D. Astley, Ed. Goddard, Ed. Poore, Nath. Hume. Devizes claimed to have formed the first of these ‘‘ Associations” in the Kingdom, and on Feb. Ist, 1793, when the French Convention declared war on England, subscription lists in the town and district were opened “ to assist the energy of the Government at the present important crisis.” Ata meet- ing of the association on February 25th it was resolved to offer a bounty of two guineas over and above the government bounty to all men from the Devizes district who should join the Royal Navy before March 11th and be accepted after examination. Salisbury: an architect’s impression. By P. T. Dickinson. In Salesbury Times, Sept. 2nd, 1932, The writer of this article has the temerity to assert that Salisbury spire is too tall. As long as you can see it from the Close where it is fore-shortened it is all very well, but when you get further away it seems to dominate everything else and that he objects to. On the other hand he praises Salisbury for the absence in its streets of faked antique house fronts such as abound in Winchester, Chester, and other Cathedral cities. Heis convinced that the Old Bone Mill at Harnham is built largely of fragments from Old Sarum, like the walls of the Close. Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 143 Songs of Bradford-on-Avon. By the Rev. Edwin J. Matthews (‘‘Saxon.’”) 2/6. Cr. 8vo,, paper cover, pp. 40. The foreword by Lord Fitzmaurice filling 7 pp. and dated Sept., 1926, dwells on the fact that most of our “ Wiltshire ” poets have not been natives of the county. The body of the work contains 35 short poems, mostly re- ferring to, or suggested by some particular spot in Bradford. The Moonraker, 1831. Amongst the reprints from the files of the paper a hundred years ago, the following appeared in the Wiltshire Gazette, Dec. 23rd, 1931 :— “ The following publication escaped notice in the History of Wiltshire Newspapers that was written some years ago for the Wiltshire Magazine. If anyone has a copy we should like to see it :— Respectfully dedicated to the Inhabttants of Wiltshire. Just Published (Price three-pence) No. 2 of The Moonraker, or Museum of Literature, Amusement, and Instruction. Calne; printed and published by H. H. Gaby, sold by Brodie and Dowding, Salisbury ; Mrs. Allbutt, Devizes ; Mr. W. W. Lucy, Marlborough ; Cochrance, Melksham; Sweet, Trowbridge; Alexander, Chippenham ; Ricketts, Highworth; Waite, Wootton Bassett ; and by every other Book- seller in the county. A Second Edition of No. t is now ready. The Moonraker will be published in future every fortnight—No. 3 will appear on Tuesday, Nov. Ist, containing a portrait and memoir of that friend of his country and mankind —Kar] Grey. Communications are respectfully requested, addressed (post paid) to the Publisher. Original articles, or interesting extracts will be esteemed favours, and will be inserted as early as possible.” George Herbert. No. VIII. in “Studies of Sanctity” in The Spectator, March 12th, 1932, pp. 360, 361. By T.S. Eliot. Alfred Williams. The Hammerman Poet: a Tri- bute. By J.B, Jones. A two-column article in the Wiltshire Times, April 16th, 1932, by one who knew Williams well, yet he makes this strange comment on Williams’ prose writings. “ Williams loved the country folk of Wiltshire in the same romantic fashion (as he loved its scenery), and apparently implies that he saw the Wiltshire labourer through far too rosy spectacles. Some Bill Heads of the last century. Devizes Tradesmen and their wares. By B. H. Cunnington, Wiltshire Gazette, Jan. 7th, 1932. Capt. Cunnington has for some time been collecting the bill heads from tradesmen’s bills of the 18th and first half of the 19th century, and in this paper he gives the names and advert- isements of articles sold by thirty-two Devizes tradesmen between 1836 and 1867, and by way of illustration half-a-dozen pictorial cuts from billheads of the time are reproduced. In many cases notes are added as to places where the business was carried on. A useful article. 144 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Southbroom Church. The centenary of its re-opening after re- building was celebrated on August 10th, 1932, and an interesting note on the history of the building is given in the Weltshtre Gazette, August 18th, 1932, quoting from its own columns of 100 years ago. The Church, or rather Chapel, of St. James was then, with the exception of the existing tower, almost wholly rebuilt at a total cost of £1019 12s. 7d., of which the particulars are set forth. ‘The principal events in the history of the Church since 1838, when the Rev. Alfred Smith resigned the living, with the suc- cession of Vicars are given. Southbroom became a separate parish in 1831. Before this it was the Chapelry of St. James, Southbroom, in the Parish of Cannings Episcopi. The plan and design of the old Church was very much what it is now. It never had a chancel. The Bear Hotel, Devizes. Tariff and Souvenir. [1931]. Pamphlet, cr. 8vo., pp. 32. ‘Some notes on its history, by Ed. Kite,” are full and good. The first actual mention of it as an Inn appears to be in 1599, when the landlord was John Sawter. Its position in coach- ing days and the connection with Sir Thomas Lawrence aredwelton. The illustrations include the entrance, the back of the hotel, old oak staircase, Tudor fireplace, &c., as well as Devizes on Market Day, and a map of the district. A very useful pamphlet. A Woodborough Centenarian. The Wiltshire Gazette, May 12th, 1932, has an article under this heading giving, with a portrait, an account of Susanna Hailstone, aged 100, on May ‘7th, 1932. Born at Sharcot, Pewsey, the daughter of Silas Perrett and wife of David Hailstone, of Beechingstoke (1854) ; she was for a time mistress of a Dames’ School, at Bottlesford, and now lives at Woodborough, having spent her whole life in Pewsey Vale. She remembers the coronation of Queen Victoria, and was present at the last public execution (of a Spaniard) at Devizes. Bromham and Thomas Moore. A good article in Wilt- shire Times, October 31st, 1931, deecribing Sloperton Cottage as it now is, and such rooms as still remain more or less as they were in Moore’s time. — A good sketch of his life and most important works follows with some ac- count of the Church and of the Celtic Cross to his memory. The Erlestoke Sale of 1832. The Wiltshire Gazette, of 29th Sept., 1932, reprints the full account in the Gazette of a century ago of the sale of the pictures and some of the furniture at Erlestoke. The Glove Makers of Ashton Keynes. The XV. Wilts Herald, October 21st, 1932, has a short article with two illustrations on the home industry of heavy leather glove making which has been carried on by the women of Ashton Keynes for generations. It is now dying out in face of the competition of foreign machine-made gloves. The Doom at St Thomas’, Salisbury. A small photo of this remarkable “ Doom ” over the chancel arch at St. Thomas’ is given in Country Life, October 22nd, 1932, with a detailed description by R. E. P. Gorringe (Vicar). 145 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY. Museum. Presented by Mr. A. SHaw MEL Lor: Pair of Patent Candle Snuffers. 99 Presented 99 29 Miss K. C. PoweLtt: The Rose-coloured Pastor shot at Bur- combe, 1853 (mentioned in Smith’s Bards of Wilts, p. 213), Scoter Duck, Two Montagu Harriers shot at Hurdcott, Two Hobbies. Mr. AnD Mrs. F. Puoittips: The Bronze 14th Century Seal found at Market Lavington and illustrated in W.A.1., xlv., 91. Mr. JosHua SmitH, Potterne : Potterne Constable’s Staff. Capr. B. H. CUNNINGTON (Curator): A complete set of Goldsmith’s Scales and Weights, 1775 (the New Standard). Constable’s Staff of Mildenhall. Constable’s Staff and Handcuffs of Devizes Workhouse. Mr. B. H. A. Hankey: Coin of Probus, minted in Egypt from Stanton St. Quintin. Lilrary. Rev. F. C. Waker: Map of Upton Lovell Parish. THe AutHor, Mrs. Ipa Ganpy : “ When the Queen passed by.” An outdoor play, cr. 8vo., 1932 [scene laid at Bishops Cannings]. . Tne Autuor, W. H. Knowuss, F.S.A.: “The Church of S. John Baptist, Inglesham, Wilts.” Reprint from Trans. Bristol and Glos. Arch. Soc., 1931. Mrs. Dicgeuet, Bratton Manor : A large box of Family Deeds, &c., chiefly concerning Bratton and Imber. . THe Marquess or LANSDOWNE: Roxburgh Soc. Vol. “A Bestiary of the 12th Century.”’ THe Autaor, Rev. BE. J. Mattuews (Calstone): “Songs of Bradford-on-Avon,” 1926, pamphlet, cr. 8vo. Me. E. Garpner: Will of Sarah Gilbert, of Marlborough, 1784. Old Plan of Aldbourne, 1807. Burderop Races, 1830. Marlborough, Hancock family paper. Marlborough, Address to King. MS Copy of Articles for enclosing Axford fields, 1727. Inventory of Goods of John Smith, of Marlborough. Miss K. C. Poweut: Five Wiltshire portraits, and four Wilts pamphlets. MS. Diary of Mr. Powell, of Hurdcot, 1773—1784. Mr. J. J. Stabe: A large number of Wiltshire newspaper illustrations, etc. Canon J. M. Fuiercuer, F. R. Hist. Soc. : Coloured drawing of Snachenberg arms. 146 Additions to the Library, Presented by Miss Eyre Marcuam: A large number of old deeds and 99 other documents connected with South Wilts. Cot. HawLey: Two recent volumes of Archeologia, Nos. 74 and 75. Mr. C. L. Rutrer: Two MS. Note Books containing extracts from Mere Churchwardens’ Accounts, 1556—1853. Mere Parish Magazine, bound vol., 1882—88. Mere Home Messenger, 1893—99. Various papers connected with Mere. Mr. A. SaHaw Mettor: The Box Sentinel (Parish Magazine) for 1931. ‘‘ Liber Valorum & Decimarum, &c., by John Keton, 1728, 3rd edition.” ‘The English Topographer, or an historical account (as far as can be collected from Printed Books and Manuscripts) of all pieces that have been written relating to the Antiquities, Natural History, or Topographical description of any part of England. By an impartial hand. 1720. 8vo.’ Lacock Pageant Programme. Two Museum Catalogues. Mr. Masten :“ An abstract from a work entitled an Antidote against Distractions in Religious Worship. Devizes, 1818.” Mr. J. T. Jackson: Old MS. Map of Southbroom Estate. THe Autaor, SiR OLIVER LopGs, F.R.S.: “ Past Years, an Autobiography,” 8vo., 1931. Mr. W. H. Hattam: A number of Wiltshire Pamphlets, Reports, &c., connected with Swindon. Mr. J. GREEN : Supplement to Salisbury Journal for July 28th, 1849. Canon E. H. Gopparp: Wiltshire Pamphlets and Ex- cerpts from Magazines and Papers. Salisbury Diocesan Year Book, 1931. North Wilts Church Magazine, 1930; 1931. Diocesan Gazette, 1929—1931. ‘The Pottery found at Silchester. By T. May,’ 1916, 4to. Capt. B. H. CuNNINGTON : Schedule of Coporation Property of Devizes Borough, MS. 1932. Old Print, “ Druids Sacrificing to the Sun in their Temple called Stonehenge.” Large MS. Map of the Parish of Rowde, by John Overton, 1721, on vellum. Interim Report of the Com- mittee on House of Commons Personnel and Politics, 1264 —1832. Me. H. W. DartnetL: Wiltshire Pamphlets, Papers, &c. Amesbury Deanery Magazine, 1926—31. Salesbury, St. Paul's (Fisherton) Parish Magazine, 1926—1931. Mr. H. R. Pottock: Nine Photographs of old Wiltshire Houses, &c. Mr. W. L. Bowne: A large parcel of Wiltshire Deeds. Printed and Published by C. H. Woodward, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. ieBO BTC : roan AME THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued) STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long, Nos. 46-47 of the fagazine in separate wrapper 7s. 6d. This still remains one of the best and iost reliable accounts of Stonehenge and its Harthworks. WILTSHIRE—The TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN UBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and enlarged by the Rev. anon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. 4to, Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates. rice £2 10s. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM. CHARLEST., 8vo, o. vii. + 510. 1901. With full index. In 8 parts, as issued. Price 13s. DITTO. IN THE REIGNS OF HEN. IIL, ED. I., and ED. II. 8vo, ». xv. 505. In parts as issued, Price 18s, DITTO. THE REIGN OF ED. III. 8vo., pp. 402. In six parts issued. Price 13s. A BIBLIOGRAPHY or tue GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF 'ILTSHIRE, STONEHENGE, anp AVEBURY, with other references, 7W. Jerome Harrison, F.G.S., pp. 169, with 4 illustrations. No. 89, Dec., 101, of the Magazine. Price 5s. 6d. Contains particulars as to 947 books, ipers, &e., by 782 authors, THE TROPENELL CARTULARY. An important work in 2 vols., 8vo, ). 927, containing a great number of deeds connected with property in many ‘iltshire Parishes of the 14th and 15th centuries. Only 150 copies were inted, of which a few are left. Price to members, £1 10s., and to non- embers, £2. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS ND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F\8.4, Published in IIT. Parts, fice 16s. (N.B. Separate Parts can no ‘longer be sold.) iA CALENDAR OF THE FERT OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, 1195 ) 1272, BY EH. A. FRY. 8vo., pp. 103. Price 6s, he WILTSHIRE TOKENS. _ The Society has a considerable number of 17th and 18th ontury Wiltshire Tokens to dispose of, either by sale, or exchange w others not in the Society’s collection. | Apply to Capt. B. H. Cunnineron, F.S.A. Scot., Curator, {aseum, Devizes. ls }OOKBINDING. Books carefully Bound to pattern. | Wilts Archeological Magazine bound to match previous volumes Or in Special Green Cases. We have several back numbers to make up sets. \ . H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. | In answer to the appeal made in 1905 annual subscriptions | varying from £2 to 5s. to the amount of about £30 a year for thi purpose have been given since then by about sixty Members a the Society and the fund thus set on foot has enabled the — Committee to add much to the efficiency of the Library and) Museum. | | i It is very desirable that this fund should be raised to at least) £50 a year in order that the General Fund of the Society may, be released to a large extent from the cost of the Museum all set free for the other purposes of the Society. ent ia Subscriptions of 5s. a year, or upwards, are asked for from all Members, and should be sent either to Mr. D. OWEN, Bank Cham. | bers, Devizes, or Canon E. H. Gopparp, FS A., Clyffe Vicarage)! Swindon. see _ THE HISTORY OF | _ A few copies of the above work, some bound and some unbount Wilts. “THE HUNDRED OF RAMSBURY, ‘s may be obtained from — | The book is out of print. .— - OF | By the late Ed. Doran Webb (Architect), Folio 1890. ee | MRS. DORAN WEBB, Nettov, Middle Woodford, Nx. Salisht 7 | Price : 4/- for bound copies, 2/6 for unbound. H. BAILEY, Bookbinder, - 14, Queen Street, Salisbury: | E Bindings, Re-bindings, and Renovations, Cid Books and Documents Restored. — Estimates for all classes and all quantities of bookbinding wo Wiltshire Birds. The Rev. M. W. Willson, 59, Vicarage Street, Warminster! collecting notices of Wiltshire Birds, with a view to an ann report to be published in the Magazine. He would be | obliged if observers would send him notes of anything of im at the above address. = | WOODWARD, PRINTER, DEVIZES. No. CLVIIL. JUNE, 1933. Vou. XLVI. THE WILTSHIRE -Archeeological & Natural History MAGAZINE, PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIETY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A D. 1853. EDITED BY CANON E. H. GODDARD, F.S.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. [The authors of the papers printed in this ‘* Magazine” are alone responsible for all statements made therein.]} DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE Society sy C. H. Woopwarp, ExcHanee Buibpines, Station Roan. Price 8s. Members, Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Vill, Xvi, xxiv. and xxxii, The subsequent Volumes are each fully indexed separately. The annual subscription is 15s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Members is 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 15s. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davip Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society's publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- tary: Canon KE. H. Gopparp, F-.S.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To be obtained of Mr. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £2 2s. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 1s. Od. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., — 504 pp., with Map, Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston,M.A. Price to the Public 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE oF tox STOURHEAD COLLECTION or ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Part I. Price 1s. 6d. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY'S MUSEUM. © Part II. out of print, but a few copies only for sale. Enquire of the Care- — taker of the Museum, Devizes. 1 CATALOGUE or tan SOCIETY'S LIBRARY ar trae MUSEUM. © Price 1s. APPENDIX No. L, II., and IIL, 3d. each. CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp Maps, 1n THE SOCIETY'S LIBRARY at tHe MUSEUM. Price 1s. 6d. : CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS in tue SOCIETY'S — COLLECTION. Price 6d BACK NUMBERS or tHE MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 8s., 5s. 6d., — and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAAINK, Momebyill =" JUNE, 1933. Vou. XLVI. Contents. WILTSHIRE IN PAGAN Saxon TimEs: By Mrs. M. E. Cunnington, FROMMER SAG (SCObsee ccccascascocecondcteweccevee weet BeaE ee custaste Noone PARLIAMENTARY SURVEYS OF THE CROWN LAND IN BRADEN Forest (1651): Transcribed by Canon F. H. Manley......... SoME DoMESTIC AND OTHER BILLS oF THE WYNDHAM FAMILY (SanisBURY) > By C.-W. Pugh, M.B.E..........00.:.0000erees eos EXCAVATIONS IN YARNBURY CasTLE Camp, 1932: By Mrs. M. E. Cunnington, Hons F.S.A. Scot...coscosccscoscoscesea. coves REPoRT ON THREE SKELETONS FROM YARNBURY Ones By M. L. Tildesley... Peis alin ete Moeuasees A ee BRONZE ie huh ee ON Te WABTON Does Wie Snowe bY oe lars, stone, Dy Phillis. vcccec.cccessescsccusesoes EXCAVATIONS aT Easton Down, eae 1931—1932 ; By J. F. S. Stone, B.A., D.Phil.. REPORT ON THE BirDS OF WILTSHIRE FOR 1932 : ‘Rdited by ‘the Rev. M. W. Wilson, 59, Vicarage Street, Warminster......... Oxp Sarum Pottery: By F. Stevens, O.B.E., F.S.A............ RomMAN REMAINS FROM Easton Grey: By A. D. Passmore...... PET SRO BIDU AB Yenc. cvssiceseveasocvecscas cesses sceuoelcsedereseveeccesdecsecss WILTSHIRE Books, ae AND hoe RR ee uns ceaces ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY...... SOC Ds corssts siowors’selsGawies ACCOUNTS OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR 1932.00....0000 cosseeves PAGE 147—175 176—184 185— 197 198—213 214—217 218—224 225—242 243 —258 259—269 270—272 273—280 280—295 296 297—300 i ILLUSTRATIONS, Yarnbury Castle Camp Excavations 1932. Plates I. to XVII., Plans and Sections, Flint Curbing, Postholes, Bone Implements, Chalk objects, Pottery..........ccccssscccscseceres ; Middle Bronze Age Urnfield on Easton Down, Winterslow. Plates I. to III., Plan and Sections, Urns..................sseee : Excavations at Easton Down, Winterslow, 1931—1932. Plates I. to IX., Sections of Pitshaft and workshop floor, Plans of Neolithic Houses, Pottery from Dwelling Pits, Bronze Age Urn and Whetstone, Flint Implements, Rostro-carinate Hand-axe, Plan of Pit Dwellings............ se gies Sentai steeenese Old Sarum Pottery. “Plates I. to ‘VIL........ccccccssssssesseecesceeens Roman Sculpture found at Easton Grey............c.cscscoscsccceesence Head of Roman figure with cross incised on cap. Found at BastOn Grey sic .cs ved cscvessscuece ses treheue sense eomeeteeeas ee 202 218 234 266 270 272 Devizes: C. H. Woopwarp, EXcHANGE BUILDINGS, STATION ROAD. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”—Ovid. No. CLVIIL. JUNE, 1933. Vor ZEN. WILTSHIRE IN PAGAN SAXON TIMES. By Mrs. M. E. Cunnineton, Hon. F.S.A., Scor. Comparatively few relics of the pagan Saxons have been found in Wilt- shire. This needs some explanation, for in Roman and earlier times, the area that is now Wiltshire seems to have been regarded with no little favour as a place for settlement by the peoples who have successively inhabited Britain. Wiltshire is included in the area occupied by the West Saxons, and formed part of the kingdom of Wessex. To understand what is found within the narrow limits of the county it is necessary to look beyond them to wider aspects of the Saxon conquest, According to the Saxon Chronicle the West Saxons only landed on the south coast (perhaps Southampton Water) in 495; Old Sarum was not taken till 552, and the first recorded battle in the Thames valley, at a place called Wibbandune, was not fought until 568. This late date agrees well enough with the archeological evidence for Wiltshire itself. But, on the other hand, archeological evidence in Berk- shire and Gloucestershire shows that there were Saxon settlements in the upper Thames valley some sixty years earlier. Mr. Leeds has shown in a striking manner how the earlier Saxon advances were made along the rivers, and that the earlier settlements were grouped along the valleys, curiously enough appearing rather to avoid Roman roads and the neighbourhood of well-known Roman centres. Thus it was from east to west up the Thames that the earliest settlers. reached the Thames valley, on the northern fringe of the county. These early settlers pushing their way along the Thames and settling in its. Vicinity, rather avoided Wiltshire as a whole, thus accounting to a great. extent for the comparative rarity of pagan Saxon relics in the county. Archeological evidence shows that there must have been considerable. VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVIII. L 148 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. settlements in the upper Thames valley at the beginning of the sixth cen- tury at latest. That is to say some sixty years earlier than the date of the first recorded battle in the Thames Valley at Wibbandune (? Wimbledon). Mr. Leeds suggests that this discrepancy, between historical records and archeological evidence, can be explained on the supposition that the historical accounts deal only with the doings of invaders led by chieftains from whom sprang the royal House ; “ nothing is more natural than that their campaigns should have claimed the chief attention of the historian.” In other words the earliest settlements along the Thames valley, as testified to by archzological evidence, were not recorded by the chroniclers, and Wiltshire was not greatly affected by them. With few, if any, exceptions, the relics found in Saxon graves in Wilt- shire are not of early date. Speaking particularly of Harnham and Basset Down, but the words would apply just as well to other known sites, Mr. Leeds says ‘“‘ there is nothing to which anything like an early date can be assigned, in fact nothing that could not have been deposited there at or about the time at which the events recorded by the Chronicle are placed.” There seems to be no record of a Saxon cremation burial for Wiltshire, though it is of course possible that these have been found and not recog- nized as such. The practice of cremation among the Saxons was an earlier one than that of simple burial, and its occurrence implies an earlier date. As Mr. Leeds has pointed out cremation occurs more frequently lower down the Thames than it does higher up the valley, and eventually dis- appears altogether, so that the practice seems to have been dying out even at the time of the first invasions. This is of course distinct from, and in- dependent of, burial rites introduced later with Christianity. With the acceptance of Christianity burial in churchyards became obli- gatory, and with the abolition of pagan customs the archeological evidence afforded by Saxon graves comes to an end. Saxon archeology depends more on evidence from burials than that of any other period. Before Mr. Leeds discovered and excavated a Saxon village site at Sutton Courtney, in Oxfordshire, no habitation site of the period was known for the whole of England. ‘That inhabited sites of the period are so scarce is probably due to many of the early sites being identical with those of our modern villages. As the Saxon houses would have been of wood or of wattle and daub, after all these centuries of continuous habitation, discoveries of nnaeasl action! value could scarcely be expected. THE DATING OF THE PAGAN SAXON PERIOD IN WILTSHIRE, As to the actual dating of the pagan period in Wiltshire it is not possible to be very definite. The pagan Saxon period in England may be said to begin when the first Anglo-Saxon settlements were effected soon after—if not actually before—the final separation of Britain from the Roman Empire, in 410 A.D., and to have ended with the arrival of Augustine’s mission at Canterbury in 597. But these dates obviously have no meaning for Wilt- shire or for the greater part of the country. | By Mrs, M, E. Cunnington. 149 There is no archzological evidence for an early Saxon settlement in Wiltshire. Old Sarum was not taken till 552, and there is not likely to have been much effective settlement in the southern part of the county before that date. Or in the north before the battle of Deorham in 577, when three British kings were defeated and slain, and the towns of Gloucester, Cirencester, and Bath fell into the hands of the Saxons. One of these kings seems to have ruled over a British state including parts of the counties of Gloucester, Somerset, and Wilts. Thus the Saxon occupation of Wiltshire, according to historical sources, dates from the latter half of the 6th century, and this agrees quite well with the evidence for a late settlement adduced on purely archeological grounds.! _ The first Christian missionary to Wessex seems to have been one Birinus, who had vowed to work in some field where no other missionary had been before him. He baptised the king of Wessex and was established at Dor- chester (Oxon) about 635. The king’s son and successor at first rejected, and then accepted, Christianity in 648. So it could not have been until to- wards the close of the 7th and beginning of the 8th century, that Christianity made much impression in that part of Wessex that is now Wiltshire. It appears, therefore, that the pagan Saxon period extended in this part of the country from about the middle of the 6th to about the end of the 7th century, roughly some 150 to 200 years. The following are some publications in reference to the Anglo-Saxon period. | ‘*The Anglo-Saxon Bounds of Bedwyn and Burbage.” O. G. S. Craw- ford, F.S.A. W.A.i., xli., 281—301, map. ‘“* An attempt to determine the course of the Saxon Boundaries of Fovant.” W.A.M., xliv., 101. ‘The Anglo-Saxon Land Charters of Wiltshire.” G. B. Grundy, D. Litt. Arch. Jour., 1919, vol. Ixxvi., 143—301 ; reviewed W.A.W., xlii., 514, and list of charters dealt with. Thesame. 2nd Series. Arch. Jour., vol. lxxvii., 1920; reviewed W.A.W,, vol. xliii., 123 (with list of charters). “ Ancient Highways and Tracks of Wiltshire, Berkshire, and Hampshire, and the Saxon Battlefields of Wiltshire.” G. B. Grundy, D.Litt. Arch. Jour., 1918,vol. Ixxv., 69—194 ; reviewed W.A.M., vol. xlii., 93. “The Place Names of Wiltshire,” by Kinar Ekblom, Uppsala, 1917 ; re- viewed W.A.M., x\., 433. The review points out certain difficulties in | accepting some of the author’s derivations of “ Saxon ” place names. ' Remains of early type may yet be found in the north of the county con- _ nected with the early advance up the Thames valley, but so far nothing has _ been found comparable with the cemeteries of Gloucestershire and Berkshire. _ If such discoveries are made it would not affect the general argument for a late conquest of Wiltshire as a whole. oe 150 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. “The Place-Names of Wiltshire,” by G. B. Grundy, D. Litt. W.A.JL, xli., 335 —353. Abstract of lecture given by O. G. 8S. Crawford, F.S.A., before the Royal Geographical Society, 1923; ‘“‘ Agriculture in Ancient Wilts, Lynchets, Celticand Saxon.” Waltshire Gazette, March 29th, 1923; reviewed W.A.J/., xlil., 393. Air Survey and Archeology,” by O. G. S. Crawford, B.A., F.S.A. Re- printed from the Geographical Journal for May, 1923; reviewed W.A.J/., xlii., 616. ‘“¢ Air Survey and Archaeology,” by the same author, Ordnance Survey Professional Papers, 1924; reviewed W.A.J/., xliii., 128 ; 2nd edition, 1928. ‘“ Britain and the Roman Empire,” by R. G. Collingwood, in Hngland and the World.” Fssays edited by F.S. Marvin, 1926; the question of the Saxon conquest of Wiltshire is discussed : reviewed W.A.M., xlili., 566. ‘The Early Wars of Wessex,’ by Albany F. Major, F.S.A., 1913; re- viewed W.A.J/.. xxxvili., 512. W.A.M., xxxviii., 85, note on desertion of upland sites as a result of Saxon occupation of the country. “The Mystery of Wansdyke,” Albany Major and EK. J. Burrows, 1926 ; reviewed W.A.M., xliii., 560, where the authors’ views as to the progress of the Saxon occupation of Wiltshire, and its bearing on the Wansdyke are criticised. Analysis of Hoare’s Anglo-Saxon discoveries, Archxologia, xlill., 286—7 3. in this Thurnam includes two barrows at Woodyates, in Dorset (note b). ‘ The Transition from Roman Britain to Christian England, A.D. 368— 664,” by Gilbert Sheldon, 1932. “ The Evolution and Distribution of some Anglo-Saxon Brooches,” by Reginald A. Smith, F.S.A. Arch. Jour., vol. lxv., p. 65. “The Archeology of the Anglo-Saxon Settlements,” by E. Thurloe Leeds,. M.A., F.S.A., 1913. “ British Museum Guide to the Anglo-Saxon Period,” 1923. “The Arts in Karly England,’ by Professor Baldwin Brown. * The Anglo-Saxons in England during the early centuries after the In- — vasion.” Nils A°berg, 1926. A°berg suggests that the foreign influences | and actual foreign objects, such as garnets and decorative shells from the | Indian Ocean (occasionally found in Anglo-Saxon graves in England) were | ultimately due “to the last of the great political convulsions of the period | of migration, the invasion of Italy by the Lombards” in 568, thus opening: | the way to “the Mediterranean thereby rendering possible the establish- ment of connections with the flourishing Byzantine civilisation and the | Orient (page 6). This applies more especially to the rapid and brilliant. | development of the Kentish culture though reflected to some slight extent | elsewhere in England as in the jewellery from Roundway (see Barrow 1, Roundway Hill, page 160). By Mrs. M. LE, Cunnington. 151 The Saxon remains are classified as follows, the entries in each class being arranged in alphabetical order of parishes, 1.—Cemeteries, z.¢e., groups of burials.! _2,—Primary burials under barrows, z.e. those for which the barrow was made, ; _3.—Secondary burials in barrows, z.e. burials in barrows of an earlier period. 4,—Burials of unknown or indeterminate character. 5.—Isolated finds. PRIMARY AND SECONDARY BURIALS UNDER BARROWS. It is difficult, indeed now impossible, to determine in some cases whether a burial in a barrow is primary or secondary, z.e., whether the barrow was made for the burial found in it, or an older mound re-used. There is clear evidence that sometimes original Bronze Age burials were disturbed to make room for Saxons. When barrows have not been examined with sufficient care it is quite possible that traces of a primary burial may escape notice ; or it may have been thrown out or destroyed when it was disturbed in Saxon times, so as to leave little or no trace. On the other hand Saxons did sometimes build barrows themselves, and that on King’s Play Down, there is every reason to believe, was one of these. The others included in this list under the heading of “ Primary Burials under Barrows,” are at least as likely to be of this nature as they are to have been secondaries. It may be noted that the barrows that are presumed to have contained primary Saxon burials in Wiltshire are usually small low mounds, though elsewhere the mounds are sometimes of great size, as at Taplow, Berks. The secondary Saxon burials in barrows seem to have been generally those of men. Weapons are not infrequently recorded as having been found with them, and Hoare sometimes describes the remains as those of a * stout” or “robust” man. There are few instances of what appear likely | to have been the remains of a woman as a secondary burial in a barrow. The skeleton found together with that of a child in Sherrington long barrow may have been a woman, but the date of this burial is by no means certain ; the burial at Yatesbury found with a knife and what is known as a “ work- _ box” or needle case, may also have been that of a woman. It seems therefore a fair inference to make, that in many cases when ad- | vantage was taken of a pre-existing mound, it was for some warrior who had fallen by the way, and for whose burial little time or labour could be Spared. __ * Burials in cemeteries were sometimes covered by mounds, as at Harn- ham ; at Winklebury on the other hand the graves appeared as slight hol- _ lows, so it seems there never could have been any mounds over them. If _ the ground was Jevelled after the burials took place a sinking would result | naturally in the course of time. 152 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. DIFFICULTY IN DISTINGUISHING SAXON BURIALS. It is not always possible to determine whether skeletons found without relics, in the upper parts of barrows, or in isolated graves, are those of Saxons. Generally speaking if the skeleton is extended,' and near the sur- face, especially if other burials with objects of Saxon type are found near- by, it is fairly safe to assume that they are Saxon. These are the consider- ations that have guided the inclusion of doubtful cases in this list. As far as we know early Iron Age and Romano-British peoples did not often bury in the barrows of previous peoples, and we know that the Saxons frequently did so. NOTE EXPLANATORY OF THE TABLES. The presence of weapons (including shields) is regarded as indicating a man’s grave, even if there is no Other evidence available. It seems that knives are not uncommonly found in the graves of women, so failing other evidence, when only a knife occurs, these are entered as uncertain. Of the secondary burials in barrows only two seem to be indicated as likely to be those of women (Sherrington and Yatesbury), though of course some of the “ uncertain’ ones may have been women. One child is in- cluded, though its claim to be Saxon is doubtful (Sherrington). Of the seven regarded as primary burials in barrows, only one can be re- garded as almost certainly that of a woman, on account of the jewellery found with it (Roundway). CEMETERIES. Winkelbury Hill, parish of Berwick St. John. Broadchalke. Broughton Gifford ? Chisenbury, West, parish of Enford. Harnham, parish of East Harnham. Basset Down, parish of Lydiard Tregoze. Purton. Salisbury (St. Edmund’s College). Swindon ? Winterslow 1. Winterslow 2. WINKELBURY HILL, parish of Berwick St. John, O.S.'74 N.E. A number of long narrow depressions noticed in the turf close to some barrows led to the discovery of 31 Saxon graves, varying in depth from 12ft. to 3 ft. ‘Saxon skeletons are usually in an extended position, but even this guide | is not infallible. See under the cemetery at Broadchalke for exceptions | By Mrs. M, E. Cunnington. 153 Twenty-six skeletons lay with head to the west, and two to the east, these latter being both children; in three graves no remains were found. The accompanying relics were not numerous or of particular importance ; they included two silvered bronze discs,! a bronze pin, six iron knives, a buckle, three glass beads, various iron bindings (of shields ?), etc. No pottery, no brooches, and no signs of coffins were found. Pitt-Rivers, Hzcavations, II., 259. Objectsat Farnham Museum, Dorset. For secondary burials in two barrows close to this cemetery see page 162. _Pitt-Rivers’s other Saxon discoveries, Wor Barrow, Handley Down, and Woodyates, are in Dorsetshire. BROADCHALKE, 400 yds. S.E. of the Church. O.S. 70S,E. A cemetery where at least twenty-five skeletons weré found, in graves varying indepth from !2ft. to 4ft. 2in. ; there was no special orientation, the skeletons lying in all directions, and not all extended, some being more or less doubled up. An iron umbo, spearheads, knives, buckles, etc., were found. W.A.W., xliii., 94, figs., with report on the bones by Sir Arthur Keith, p. 214 (gift to Museum). Objects in Museum at Devizes. Contracted burials were also found at Kempton and Leagrave Common, Beds, and at Harnham. B.J. Anglo-Saxon Guide, pp. 72, 75, 82. BrouGHTon Girrorp. O.S. 32 8.E. The following entry occurs in Thurnam’s Ms. Cat.: “175, 176, 177. An. Brit.? Probably of the Christian period, 5th to 8th century, A.D. From Graves at Broughton Gifford, near Melksham, 1862, in digging gravel for railway ballast. The skeletons were extended. Exhumed by Rev. John Wilkinson, Wm. Cunnington, and 'hurnam.” From the curious wording of the entry Thurnam was evidently doubtful about the age of these burials. These three skulls were included by Mr. Horton-Smith? in his Zable of West Saxon Crania, with indices of 84, 81°7, 81°9 (the latter female). Mr. Horton Smith points out that the skulls in the Thurnam Collection from Harnham, an undoubted Saxon site, also ‘‘ are brachycephalic or nearly so.” See under Harnham, page 154. The age of these burials must for the present be regarded as uncertain. On the 1926 edition of the Ordnance maps the adjoining inhabited site is marked as a “ Roman Station,” but no definite evidence for this attribution seems to have been published. As an inhabited site of course it may have been successively occupied by Romano-British and Saxons. W.A.J/,, xlv., 179, Dec. 1930. See also under Melksham, page 168. In answer to an enquiry, in July, 1931, Dr. W. L. H. Duckworth, of the Anatomy School, Cambridge, replied as follows :—‘* Horton Smith remarks 1See note, page 170 (the Windmill, Shrewton), for the use of these open-work rings, or girdle hangers ; their presence suggests the burial of a woman. 7The cranial characteristics of the South Saxons as compared with those of some other races of South Britain, by J. R. Horton-Smith, B.A, Jour. Anthro. Insttt., xxvi., 1897. 154 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Trmes. on the contrast in form between the Melksham skulls and the Saxon skulls generally. He refers to the greater breadth of the former. Horton Smith does not reject the Melksham skulls from association with “ Saxons.” He suggests, indeed he asserts, that they represent an admixture of British with Saxon elements. Before looking up Horton Smith’s paper I endeavoured to trace and ex- amine the actual specimens, with the result that I rejected No. 176, but not on account of size or form, but ae account of its state of preservation, the surface being less “‘ weather worn” and generally being suggestive of a later period than that to which most “Saxon” crania are assignable. Later having found Nos. 175 and 177, I confirm the contrast noted by Horton Smith, and I consider that the contrast should be emphasized. It follows that if the Broughton Gifford skulls are to be judged by their form and by their state of preservation, they stand in contrast to “ Saxon” specimens. ’ CHISENBURY, WEsT, parish of Enford. O.S.47 N.E. InJuly, 1928, an ex- tended skeleton was found in a shallow grave, with head to east; near the head lay an iron socketed spearhead of Saxon type. The burial was dis- covered in digging a pit in the garden of some new houses; in digging foundations for the houses several other skeletons were found but apparently nothing was found with them. This may be the site of a small cemetery. The site has been marked on the 6-inch reference maps in the Society’s library at Devizes ; on the west side of the main road and one sixth of a mile north of the cross roads at West Chisenbury. Spearhead at Devizes. W.A.M.,, xlv., 84. HARNHAM HILL, parish of East Harnham. O.S.668.E. W. of Church, N. of Harnham Hill, in the “ Low Field.” Discovered in 1852, and excavated by J. Y. Akerman. Sixty-two inhumation graves were opened ; no traces of coffins. A num- ber of objects were found including weapons, brooches, toilet articles, rings, pins, and a bowl or dish of wood bound with bronze. ‘The graves were once covered by mounds and it was this that gave the field its name, the word “low” being derived from the Saxon “hlaew” or ‘“helow,” meaning a mound. W.A.M., 1., 196; Arch., xxxv., 259—279 (the fullest and illustrated account by Akerman, with notes by Thurnam and Professor Owen on the crania) ; Bret. Museum Guide, 75, 81—2; Gent's Mag. Library, IL., 190, 1886 (extracted from Gent's Mag., 1853, Pt. II., 514—5); Vie. Hist. of Somerset, I., 375 (1906) ; Cr. Brit., L., 248, 252, Nos. 3, 4, 5, 32—36; vol. II. (Skulls of Anglo-Saxons, III.; Baldwin Brown, iv.). In Thurnam’s MS. Cat. the following entry appears: ‘20—24. Anglo-Saxon from cemetery at Harnham.” Most of the objects are in the British Museum; there are three amber beads in the Museum at Devizes, Cat. of Antiquities, II., p. 116, S.4, and in the Salisbury Museum two glass and two amber beads. Mr. Horton-Smith includes four skulls from Harnham in his Zable of West Saxon Crania, two male and two female, with indices of 80'9, 79°2, 80°6, 79, the two latter female. Jour. Anthro. Instit., xxvi., 1897. See also under Broughton Gifford, page 153. — By Mrs. M. EL. Cunnington. 155 HarnuAmM, Two saucer brooches and two clavicles stained with copper, in the Museum at Salisbury, were found in the Tennis Club ground (1931), and from the old Vicarage garden a bronze girdle ornament. Kemsie. The well-known cemetery at Kemble described by Akerman (Archzologia, xxxvii., 113) and others as in “ North Wilts,” is not now in the county, the parish of Kemble having been transferred to Gloucestershire in 1896. BassEetr Down, parish of Lydiard Tregoze. O.S.15S.W. Found in 1822 in making pleasure grounds on the summit of the hill south of Bassett Down House. ‘I'wo skeletons were discovered side by side (? in one grave). “ Hach had a portion of a shield, a spear, a knife, fibulae, and a pair of clasps, besides strings of beads, some of which are of amber. A coin was also found, but too imperfect to give the date, and a portion of a spoon.” Position of objects not stated. W.A M., xxviii., 104, figs.; D.M. Cat., IL, p. 117, Sl to $25 inclusive, figs. ; including two iron umbos, two spearheads, three knives, two pairs of saucer-shaped brooches, bow-shaped bronze brooch, small iron penannular brooch, parts of four bronze pins, bronze ear-pick, part of metal spoon, spindle whorl of bone, beads of amber, rock crystal and glass, two lower jaws of skeletons. Leeds, Archxology of the Anglo-Saxon Settlements, 1913, 51; Baldwin Brown, iv. Other skeletons were found in 1839 ‘‘like the first ” but no details of these have been preserved. ‘The site, therefore, seems to have been that of a (1 small) cemetery of the pagan Saxon period. Purton. ‘ The Fox.” KE. of Purton House and church, S. of Swindon road, in a quarry shown on O.S. 10 S.W. In quarrying operations in 1912, skeletons were discovered in shallow graves ; with one an iron seax or short sword, a blue glass bead, and two iron knife blades; with another a socketed iron spearhead; with a third an iron knife blade and oyster shell. Other skeletons were found, and for many years past skeletons seem to have been dug up from time to time, the only objects known to have been found with them being three glass beads. An iron spearhead, seax, and knife in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford are labelled as from Purton, Wilts, and may have come from this site. W.A.M., xxxvii., 496, 606, figs. Objects at Devizes. SALISBURY. St. Edmund's College. O.S.665S.E. “In 1771 and 1772, when Mr, H. P. Wyndham was levelling a portion of the rampart to form the lawn on the east side of the house, various antiquities were found, including between twenty and thirty human skeletons, also iron helmets,' pikes, spear- ——___ 1 The helmets were no doubt shield bosses, the plates of metal remains of shields or metal-mounted wooden buckets. There seems every reason to believe that this was a burial place of pagan Saxons. The house then occupied by Mr. Wyndham was afterwards known as St. Edmund’s College and has recently become part of the Municipal Buildings of Salisbury. 156 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. heads and plates of metal rivetted together.” Charter of Henry III., and History of St. Edmund's College, by Charles Haskins, 1927, 45—6. The rampart levelled is said to have been made in 1315. Mr. Wyndham, who thought the remains were those of a battle fought in 552, recorded his opinion on a pedestal surmounted by an urn. ‘* This interesting memorial . » . will be carefully preserved.” ‘he present whereabouts of the ob- jects is not known, but an iron umbo from this site is in the Museum at Salisbury. See also Northy’s Popular History of Old and New Sarum, 1897, p. 14. W.A.M, xliv., 187. Baldwin Brown, iv. Swinpon. O.S.15 N.E. The following entry occursin Thurnam’s MS. Cat. “970. Early English (or Anglo-Saxon ?), age 18 to 20 years. From an old cemetery at Swindon, Wilts, on the north side of Wood Street. An immense number of skeletons have been found lying in all directions, generally about three feet deep ; no objects of metal or pottery. Found in the winter of 1867—8.” Mr. Horton-Smith includes this skull in his Table of West Saxon Crania, with an index of 75.9. Jour. Anthro. Instit., xxvi., 1897. In answer to enquiry concerning this skull and the one from Durrington (see page 163), Dr. W. L. H. Duckworth wrote ‘The two skulls are remarkably similar in size and shape. They are small, almost certainly female. Until lately I should have been inclined to reject a claim made on their behalf to repre- sent ‘Saxon’ individuals. But the abundant ‘ material’ from the viith century ‘Saxon’ cemetery at Burwell, Cambs, shows that Nos. 120 and 270 could be matched both for size and shape. I may add that their state of preservation accords with this view.” Mr. A. D. Passmore writes :—“ For some years it has been noticed that in nearly all excavations in new ground ina zone starting from Wood Street and roughly following Devizes road, . . . there are found large quanti- ties of human remains. Although nearly a hundred have now been ex- amined at different times, nothing has yet turned up by which the date of the interments can be ascertained. Some are dolichocephalic in cranial measurements while others close by are of an opposite shape. Some at the Westlecote end are certainly Roman, being buried in rubbish pits of that age, and others in shallow graves with dateable pottery.” W.A.M/., xxxviii., 46, June 1913. Possibly there are both Roman and Saxon burials here as at Frilford, Berks. Leeds Archeology of the Saxon Settlements, 57; Arch. xlii., 417. Considerable Roman remains have been found in Swindon. W.A.Jd/,, xlv., 204, Dec. 1930. SWINDON (Evelyn Street). A burial found at the railway bridge, near Evelyn Street, with an iron spearhead and knife, is away from the group referred to above. Vide a letter from Mr. A. D. Passmore. RocHe Court Down, WINTERSLow. O.S. 61 S.E. (or 67 N.E.). A small pagan Saxon cemetery consisting of 13 shallow graves, containing 17 human skeletons, all lying roughly east-west ; probable date 6th or 7th century A.D. The remains were those of both sexes and of various ages. Twoiron knives only were found (Salisbury Museum). fi — By Mrs. M, E. Cunnington. 157 The following may have come from this cemetery as the position seems to agree with it. “ Anglo-Saxon circular fibula and two fragments of end of sword scabbard found in digging stone for mending the roads on the Lon- don Road beyond Winterslow Hut. Autumn of 1870. With a skeleton, part of lower jaw of young man about 20 years old brought with fibula.” Extract from Blackmore Museum Accessions Book, page 24. Rocue Court Down, WINTERSLOw. At the junction of two ditches on this down, 18 human skeletons, ‘“‘ mostly decapitated, and bearing evidence of having been bound, were exhumed.” Apparently Saxons executed, elther as prisoners of war, or for some other cause. Saxon Interments on Roche Court Down, J. F.S. Stone, B.A., D. Phil. and a Report on the Human Remains, by M. L. Tildesley. W.A.J/, xlv, June 1932. See also Winterslow under Primary Burials in Barrows. PRIMARY BuriIALs UNpgER BaARROows. : 1 Sex | Site. Male. Female. Uncertain. Weapons. 1.—Alvediston l 1 2.—Ashton Valley l 3.—Salisbury Race Course 1? 1 4.— King’s Play Down l 5.—Rodmead 1 1 6.—Roundway l l 7.— Round way 1 8.—Winterslow 1 l Total 5 l 2 5 ALVEDISTON. Barrow lc, on Middle Down, S. of Ridgeway Ox-drove. O.S. 69 N.E. Ina low ditched mound a grave was found containing an extended skeleton, head to south ; with it were an iron umbo and knife, and on the left side of the head a spearhead and ferrule lying together, showing that the spear shaft had been broken before burial. W.A.Jf., xlili., 435, with report on skull by Sir Arthur Keith. Objects at Devizes ; skull in Museum of Royal College of Surgeons. ASHTON VALLEY, parish of Codford St. Peter. Not on O.S. 52 SE. Goddard's “ List,” No. 1b. Among the Ashton Valley group of barrows, in a mound not exceeding 18 inches in height, Wm. Cunnington found that “ earth and chalk had been excavated to the depth of 11 feet in order to formaroom . . . the sides were nearly as hard as a stone wall, and the angles quite sharp. Towards the centre lay a human skeleton, nearly south and north, extended at full length, and on its back.” ‘Two pieces of 1 The sex is inferred only from objects accompanying the burial. 2 This seeins to have been a “ cenotaph.” 158 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. “fine Roman pottery ” were found “ at a considerable depth.” Near the bottom were numerous pieces of “ charred ” (? decayed) wood, and iron nails of ‘various sizes from half an inch to five long, and generally with flat heads.” A.W., I.,'78, No.3. D.M. Cat. of Antigs., I, 295 (nails). Thurnam suggested (Arch., xlili., 286, note c) that this was a Romano- British burial on account of the pottery found in the grave; butif this was lying on the surface it is just as likely to have got into a later, z.e., Saxon burial, as into a contemporary one. The Saxons had no prejudice against burying in barrows used by earlier peoples ; it is, therefore, unlikely that there would have been any dislike to making a new barrow among a group of earlier ones. ‘here seems to be no known instance, in this part of the country, of a Roman burial, either primary or secondary, under a barrow, while of Saxons there aremany. Moreover the Roman barrows that have been found elsewhere are of somewhat different character, and are not found in close association with barrows of an earlier period. ‘The great depth of this grave is certainly a little unusual, but Saxon graves were not always shallow. When Hoare speaks of a “room” it can only be supposed that he meant an unusually large grave, z.e., large enough to be likened to a small chamber.! No accompanying relics seem to have been found, but from the traces of wood and nails the burial seems to have been made in a coffin. For a secondary burial in one of the barrows of this group, page 163. SALISBURY Race Course, parish of Coombe Bisset, on Salisbury— Shaftesbury road, three miles from Salisbury, on north boundary of Coombe Bisset where the Roman road cuts the Shaftesbury road. O.S. 71 N.W. ‘‘There are three barrows on this ground in a line; two of them a few yards to the left of the Roman road from Old Sarum; the third a very small one, to the right of the road.” (Hoare). Opened by W. Cunnington in 1803. In tne larger mound scattered remains of two skeletons were found. (Saxon secondary interments ?) Under the smaller mound (left? of the road?) on the floor of a “large oblong pit” 34ft. deep, without any trace of human remains, an iron sword 29in. long in the blade, the handle set in wood, with wooden scabbard ; three iron spearheads, two knives, the umbo and some circular ornaments belonging to the shield, a bronze buckle, several small iron buckles; close to the umbo four or five rings of silver wire, and one of gold ; two bronze pyramidal studs or buttons set with garnets in white enamel on gold chequered foil with bar for fastening at back; ? a shallow bronze bowl with a 1 Saxon graves were sometimes of great size, see one cited by Wright at Bourne Park, near Canterbury, 14ft. long by about half that width. Zhe Celt, The Roman and the Saxon, 6th edit., 468. * Hoare states that two mounds were opened without specifying clearly which two. 3 For similar studs from Faversham, Kent, see B.M. Anglo-Suxon Guide, page 45, fig 44. By Mrs. M, £, Cunnington. 159 handle, apparently attached to an outer bowl of oak wood ; two glass vessels, one of greenish colour, 33in. in depth and diameter, with sixteen flutings round the side; the other white thin glass, 6in. high, and 3in. in diameter, narrowing to an insecure base. A.W. II., Roman Aera, 26, plates 36—7 ; Baldwin Brown, iv., 656. Objects at Devizes Museum, Cat. of Antigs. I., Nos. 216 and 217, two silver rings and gold rings; 217a, bronze buckle; 221, two studs; 244,. umbo ; 300, bronze bowl] ; 355, fragments of glass vessels. See also under secondary burials, page 163. Hoare states that ‘“‘ not the slightest marks of any interment could be traced, though the earth was completely examined.” Apparently richly furnished tenantless ‘‘ graves” of the Saxon period do occur. One was found at Bourne Park, near Canterbury, where a very large grave, 14ft. long, was richly furnished with objects suitable to a man’s grave. ‘“ There was not the slightest trace of a body ever having been deposited in this grave ; the appearances were decisive against it.” It was suggested that it was a cenotaph to some warrior slain in battle whose body could not be re- covered, Wright, The Celt, The Roman and the Saxon, 6th edit., 1902, 468. Kine’s PLtay Down, parish of Heddington. O.S. 34 N.W. Goddard’s “ List,” la. A very low scarcely perceptible mound, actually 1ft. raised at. centre, 24ft. in diameter. Ina large grave under the centre of the mound the well-preserved skeleton of a man was found, extended at full length on its back, head to west. No relics with it except 36 iron nails with wood. adhering, showing that the burial had been made in a wooden coffin. W.A.M., xxxvi., 313, with report by Dr. Beddoe on skull, etc., 316. Baldwin Brown, iv., 654. There is every reason to believe that this was a primary burial for which this small barrow was made. The chalk filling the grave was quite clean and in lumps as first dug out, showing that it must have been filled in again almost at once, and certainly could not have been previously moved. RopMEAD Down, parish of Maiden Bradley. O.S.57 8.W. Goddard’s “ List,” 6. A barrow opened by Hoare in 1807, who found a fully-extended skeleton, with head to N.E. With it, at the feet, was a bronze bowl, gilt inside, the outside protected by a covering of wood ; there was also an iron umbo, two silver-plated studs,! a buckle or clasp of bronze, an iron sword 30 inches long, two knives, and two spearheads, all of iron. No dimensions of barrow or grave are given. A.W., I., 46—7, Pl. iv. Of these objects there are at Devizes the umbo, bronze bow] and buckle; Cat. of Antzgs., I.,. 290, 291, 292. Baldwin Brown, iv., 656. Rounpway HILLt, parish of Roundway. O.8.34NW. Goddard’s “ List” Barrow, 7. In a grave under a low barrow, opened by Wm. Cunnington in 1807, was found a skeleton lying west-east ; with it were an umbo and an iron ring, and thirty pieces of bone (described by Hoare as ivory), “in form and size like children’s marbles cut in two,” and “a large quantity of decayed wood.” 1 Nails or rivetS with rounded heads found near the shield boss (umbo). 160 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. It has been suggested that the bone pieces were for playing some game suchasdraughts. A.W.II.,98; D.M. Cat. of Antiqs. 1, 271 (the bone pieces). This barrow was re-opened in 1855, and the bones examined by Thurnam ; the skull is now at Devizes. W.A.M. vi., 159—161, Barrow 3; Cat. of Antiqs. II., p. 141, S. 12. Thurnam at first doubted the age of this barrow, but was eventually convinced that it was Saxon. Arch. xliil., 472. Somewhat similar bone objects, but with dots on them, were found in a barrow in Derbyshire by Bateman, together with two bone combs and fragments of iron. Ten Years Digging, New Inns, p. 179. Others have been found near Basingstoke; Proc. Socty. Antig., xxil., 12, fig. 21. See also B.U.A.S. Guide, p. 82, fig. 82, etc. Rounpway HI, parish of Roundway. O.S.34 NW. Goddard’s “ List ” Barrow, 1. A small barrow, E. of Oliver’s Camp, opened in 1840; “‘at a depth of 7ft. the workmen reached the natural chalk level, and came to a skeleton very much decayed, which had previously been enclosed in a wooden cist bound round and clamped together with strong iron plates or hoops.” The skeleton lay with head to west, at the feet were the remains of a yew wood bucket with bronze mountings ; near the neck four barrel- shaped beads of spirally twisted gold wire; seven pendants of dark red paste or enamel, and of garnets set in gold ; two gold pins with heads set with garnets joined together by a fine gold chain, also banging from the chain a small circular medallion of dark paste set in gold with cruciform pattern. ‘‘ The bones of four animals were also found in the corners, said to be those of a dog, and a cat, a horse and a boar.” (Merewether, 112). The objects are at Devizes, but some of the ornaments seem to have been scattered and lost at the time of discovery. W.A.M., I., 197, note; vi., 164, no, 7; D.M. Cat. of Antigs., 11, p. 116, S. 6a—S. 7; Smith, Anteg. of N. Wilts, p. 67, c.; Akerman, Pagan Saxondom, Pl. 1., Arch Instit., 1849, p. IIL, fig. 36(Werewether) ; Baldwin Brown, ili., 371 ; iv., 428—9, 657. Leeds Archzology of the Anglo-Saxon Settlements, 52. See note to Nils A°bergs books on page 150. Professor Baldwin Brown ascribes the jewellery to the 7th century. Mr. Leeds says “ the central boss to which the pins are attached is in technique so akin to late Kentish work that it can hardly be dated before the close of the 6th century.” Similar jewellery was found at Desborough, Northants,! and a similar bead of silver wire in a Saxon barrow at Woodyates, Dorset ; D.M. Cat. of Antiqs., I., 195; A.W., I., 235, Pl. 32. A similar pendant, and a pin with chain attachment? are shown on PI. V. (1.) figs. 5, 6, of Douglas’ Nenza Britannica, from a barrow on Chatham Down, Kent. The same author illustrates a bucket mounted with somewhat similar triangular pieces of metal, Pl. 12, fig. IT. 1 B.M. Anglo-Saxon Guide, 75—6, Pl., iv. 4. 2 These are sometimes called “union pins” and resemble modern lace pins connected by short chains. Examples have been found on several Kentish sites, but the nearest parallel to the Roundway example is said to be from Little Hampton, Worcestershire. A.S. Gusde, 44—5. By Mrs. M. £. Cunnington. Rocue Court Down, WINTERSLOow. A small barrow opened by Dr. J. F. S. Stone, in 1931, contained as primary interment a 6th century Saxon inhumation burial of a young man about 6ft. in height. and iron fragments, possibly parts of a buckle or clasp, were found. W.A.M., xlvi., p. 583, Barrow 2 (June 1932). “* Cemeteries.” See also Winterslow, under SECONDARY BURIALS IN BARROWS. Site. Silbury Hill Winkelbury Hill (1) Winkelbury Hill (2) Bratton Camp Brigmerston (Silk Hill) Broad Town Ashton Valley Salisbury Race Course (Coombe Bissett) Durrington Everley Grafton Grafton Bowl’s Barrow Knook Knoyle Knoyle Lake Field Silk Hill Ogbourne Sherrington Tilshead Warminster Ell Barrow Normanton Winterbourne Stoke Winterslow -Yatesbury Total Male. 1 Lee > Te WS oe) 17 Female. Sex Uncertain. An iron knife, Weapons Knives. K K 162 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times, Srtpury Hutt, parish of Avebury. Stukeley records that “in 1723, Mr. Holford order’d some trees to be planted on this hill, in the middle of the area at top, . . . the workmen dug up the body of the great King there buried in the center, very little below the surface; the bones extremely rotten, . . .. Six weeks after, I came luckily to rescue a great curiosity which they took up there, an iron chain, as they called it, which I bought of John Fowler, one of the workmen: it was the bridle buried along with the monarch, being only a solid body of rust. I immerg’d it in a limners’ drying oil, and dry’d it carefully, . . . itis now as fair and entire as when the workmen took it up. There were deers horns, an iron knife with a bone handle, too, all excessively rotten, taken up along with it.” Abury, 41, Pl. 36. A.W., II., 79 (quoting Stukeley). It is probable that this was a Saxon burial, for in Wilts at least, no other race is known to have utilised existing mounds in this way ; the shallow grave and the iron knife are normal ; a bridle bit is recorded from a richly- furnished “ cenotaph ” grave found at Bourne Park, near Canterbury, and horse trappings from a grave at Faversham, Kent. Wright’s The Celt, The Roman and The Saxon, 6th edition, 1902, 468; B.U. Anglo-Saxon Guide 45. WINKELBURY HILL, parish of Berwick St. John, O.S. 69 S.E. Barrow 1. A ditched barrow with causeway across ‘ditch and slight bank on outside. Under the centre of the mound an oblong grave was found, 83ft. X 6ft. 10in., 34ft. deep; stake holes at each corner of the grave; grave east and west. In the grave were iron bands, presumably from a wooden coffin, and re- mains of skeleton. Apparently the barrow was of British origin used for later burials. The mound had been opened and the later burial disturbed. Pitt-Rivers was doubtful about the date of this secondary burial, but as he points out the probability of its being Saxon is much strengthened by the discovery in Barrow 2 (see below) and of the Saxon cemetery surrounding both barrows. Hacavations, II., 257. For Saxon “ cemetery ” close to this barrow see under “ Cemeteries.” Similar objects were found in a barrow at Woodyates with knife and spearhead of Saxon types. A.W.,I., Pl. 31. WINKELBURY HILL, parish of Berwick St.John. O.S. 698.E. Barrow 2. A low mound surrounded by a slight ditch with causeway. In the centre an oblong grave was found, 54ft. X 24ft., 2#ft. deep, containing two interments, a primary and a secondary one. Fragments of the primary one were found scattered throughout the soil; the secondary—a male skeleton —lay extended on its back, head to west ; above it an iron knife of Saxon type was found. Hzcavations, II., 259. Lona Barrow IN BRATTON Camp. O.S. 45 N.W. Three skeletons were found by Wm. Cunnington near “the top” at the east end. No details known. A.W.,1.,56. Saxon ? BriGMERSTON, Silk Hill. 55 N.W. “In the largest and most con- spicuous barrow on the hill” Hoare found as a secondary burial a skeleton with a small socketed lance or arrowhead of iron. Saxon? A.W., I, 194; By Mrs. M. E. Cunnington. 163 D.M. Cat., I., 116a; Goddard’s “ List,” No. 21a (W.A.M., xxxvili., p. 289, Milston and Brigmerston). Broap Town. O.S. 22 N.W. In 1834 (or 1836) while removing the top of a barrow on the edge of the hill above Thornhill Lane, skeletons were found ; with them an iron arrow head, one bead of amber and one of glass, and fragments of a glass bottle. Saxon ? W.A.M., vi., 256; xxix., 86 (don. to Museum); D.M. Cat. of Antigs, IL, p. 115, Sli—la—lb. Not on O.S. or in Smith. Baldwin Brown, iv., 656. AsHTON VALLEY Group oF Barrows. O.S. 52 S.E. Parish of Codford St. Peter. Goddard’s “ List,” No, 6. Ata depth of 3ft. 9in. in this barrow the skeleton of a man was found lying south-west to north-east. Remains of a bronze-mounted fir wood bucket! were found at its side, and by “the right side a considerable quantity of corroded iron” and “small bits of cloth.” A.W., 1, 79, No.9; D.M. Cat. of Antigs., II., 227. For what seems to have been a Saxon primary burial in one of the bar- rows of this group see under “ Primary Burials,” SALISBURY RACE CouRsE, parish of Coombe Bisset. O.S. 70 N.W. In one of the barrows here, opened by Hoare, scattered remains of two skele- tons were found. Ina neighbouring barrow undoubted Saxon remains were discovered. A.W., II., Roman Aera, 26. Saxon? See also under ‘*‘ Primary Burials.” If these were indeed Saxon, it makes the second instance in which ap- parently primary and secondary Saxon burials have occurred in the same group of barrows, the other being the Ashton Valley group, parish of Cod- ford St. Peter. Durrineton. The following entry occurs in Thurnam’s MS. Cat. “120. Anglo-Saxon. From a so-called Pond barrow on Durrington Down, near Stonehenge. A.W, 84, no.94.2 The interment was perhaps secondary and Anglo-Saxon, or even later.” Mr. Horton-Smith includes this skull in his Table of West Saxon Crania, as a female with index of 72°5. Jour. Anthro. Instit, vol. xxvi., 1897. See also under Swindon, page 156, for note on this skull. Everztey. O.S.. 42 SW. One of the Everley Group of barrows. Goddard’s No. 1. A bell-shaped barrow opened by Thurnam who found as a secondary burial “the skeleton of a tall man . . . about a foot from the summit, laid at full length and with the head to the south,- The arms © were close to the side of the skeleton, the thigh bones measured 194in. . . . notwithstanding the discovery of a few fragments of coarse Roman pottery * close by, the interment may be attributed to the Anglo-Saxon 1 Hoare thought that the remains were those of a shield, 2 There seems to be something wrong with this reference to 4. VW, Hoare’s no. 68, was a pond barrow. A.W., I., 166. Goddard’s, 10, 1) », 108, y) ” 29 168, 99 5la. ar 5.120; c. Ms a‘ 169. a 62b. ? There is a Romano-British village site close to this group of barrows W.A.M., xlv., 200, No. 132. VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVIII. M 164 Wiltshire n Pagan Saxon Times. period.” W.A.M., vi., 332, No. 26; Cr. Brit, I., 252, No.6. The following entry appears in the MS. Cat. ‘25. Anglo-Saxon. From a skeleton stretched at full length near the summit of a bell-shaped Brit. (barrow) at Everley, Wilts. A secondary interment.” GraFrton, East. O.S. 43 N.W. Close to boundary of Shalbourne on edge of Great Botley Copse. In this disc barrow a skeleton was found with an iron spearhead and a bronze buckle of Saxon type. Parts of a second skeleton were found below it, and the primary cremated burial in a cist. Opened in 1910 by Messrs. O. G. 8S. Crawford and H. J. KE. Peake. Newbury Museum. W.A.J/., xxxviii., 260 (3); Wessex from the Arr, 1928, p. 13, note. Compare this find with that from the disc barrow at Winterbourne Stoke. GRAFTON, Kast. O.S, 43 N.W. Great Botley Copse. Goddard’s No. 4. A skeleton was found as a secondary burial in this bowl-shaped barrow and presumed to be Saxon. Opened by Messrs. O. G. 8. Crawford and H. J. E. Peake, 1910. Newbury Museum. W.A.M., xxxviii., 360 (6). Bowts Barrow, parish of Heytesbury. O.S. 52 N.W. This long bar- row was opened by Wm. Cunnington in 1801 ; he found near the east end, at a depth of 2ft. 9in., a skeleton lying S.W. by N.E.; there were with it a ‘* brass buckle” and “two thin pieces of the same metal.’ Further west- wards were two more skeletons with heads to the south. A.W., I., 87; Arch., 42, 180, B vi. The barrow was re-opened by®Thurnham for the sake of the skulls, and the following entry occurs in his MS. Cat, :—“ 214. From Bowls Barrow. The interment to which these skulls belonged was near the summit of the tumulus ; it must have been secondary, and was probably Anglo-Saxon.” Whether this skull was one of those found earlier by Wm. Cunnington it is not now possible to say. Knoox. O.S. 52 NE. Goddard’s No, 2. This long barrow was opened by Wm. Cunnington in 1801—2, near the centre at a depth of about 18in. he found four headless skeletons lying N. to S. ‘‘ which appeared to have been deposited with very little ceremony.” A.W., I., 83; Saxon? KNoyLE, West. About one mile 8. of Keesley Lodge “ the skeleton of a large man” was found “a few inches under the turf.” In an empty cist or grave below were beads of “‘ jet” and amber. A.W.,1., 49. Saxon? KnoyiLet, West. Hoare opened in 1807 “two very low tumuli on a fine piece of down attached to West Knoyle Farm.” In the smaller of the two “we discovered the skeleton of a robust man, extended on his back at full length in a large cist.” Between his knees were found the iron umbo of a shield, on the left side a spearhead and knife, both of iron. A.W., I., 48. D.M. Cat of Antegs., II., 299, 305. 7 The adjoining mound yielded only a cremation mixed with the soil, and Hoare doubted if it was the primary. : LAKE FIELD, parish of Wilsford (S. Wilts). Stukeley notes, 1763, that a spearhead, dagger (knife ?) and an ‘‘ iron head-piece ” (shield boss ?) were found with a body buried near the surface of a barrow. W.A.W., xli., 426. By Mrs. M. E, Cunnington. 165 SitkK H1x1, parish of Milston with Brigmerston. O.S.55 N.W. Hoare found in “the loftiest and most conspicuous tumulus on the hill,” some- where in the mound above the primary burial, a skeleton with “an iron Jance placed near the head.” A.W., 1., 194; D.M. Cat. of Antzgs., I., 116a. BARROW IN CHURCHYARD AT OGBOURNE St. ANDREW. Goddard’s No. 9, O.S. 29, N.W. This large barrow, in the N.E. corner of the churchyard, was opened by Henry and Wm. Cunnington (junior) in 1885. Some twenty skeletons of both sexes, without coffins, or relics, heads to the west, were found scattered throughout the mound at a depth of about 3ft. It was thought that these may have been medieval. Near the centre of the mound, 5ft. deep, the skeleton of a man was found buried in a coffin of fir wood with iron clamps, head S.W. by W. ‘The coffin was surrounded by a considerable quantity of wood ash. It was thought that this was a Saxon burial. A cremated burial, believed to be the primary one, was found below this. W.A.M., xxii., 345—6. . Baldwin Brown, iv., 654. Saxon skeleton and iron fragments at Devizes Mus. Cat. of Anétigs., IL., p. 142, c. 26. SHERRINGTON Lona BaRRow. O.S.58 N.E. Goddard's No.1. In the exploration cf this barrow, Wm. Cunnington found in 1804, near the N.W. end (this barrow was exceptional in that the higher and broader end was towards the N.W.) four skeletons about 16in. below the surface, lying S. byN. Near the centre of the mound, 18in. below the surface, another skeleton was found lying W. to E., with an iron spearhead on its right side. Still further to the east at the same depth, the skeleton of “ astout man ” was found also lying W. to E, on its right side was a two-edged sword, 2ft. long, with remnants of wooden scabbard, on the right side of the head an iron spear- head, and on the left the umbo of a shield, “an iron buckle, a piece of leather, a stirrup of brass perforated in several places, a thin bit of silver, an iron knife, with several pieces of corroded iron.” Yet again to the east of this ‘in the same direction,” the skeleton of an adult and of a child of A or 5 years of age, with these a “small knife and a piece of corroded lead.” All these objects seem to be lost. A.W., I., 100 ; Arch, xv., 34, Pls. 18—19. TInsHEAD LopceE Lona Barrow. O.S. 53 N.W., parish of Tilshead. Goddard’s No. 5. Opened by Hoare and Wm. Cunnington who found under the turf, near the east end, a skeleton lying from W.to EK. A.W.,I., 92. The barrow was re-opened by Thurnam and the following entry appears in his MS. Cat. ‘232. Anglo-Saxon. From a secondary interment about a foot below the turf near the centre of the same barrow, the skeleton stretched at length with the head to the west. On the neck and upper part of the chest were the remains of a shield consisting of the umbo, handle, and four studs, all of iron. Close to the head were the decayed remains of a small situla, or bucket of wood, bound with thin strips of brass,” Arch,, xiii., 180 (A. 112, B.X.), 195—6. Mem. Anthro. Socty., III., 57. The discovery by Thurnam of this undoubted Saxon burial strengthens the probability that the skeleton found by Hoare and Cunnington was also Saxon. M 2 166 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. Mr. Horton-Smith includes this skull in his Zable of West Saxon Crania. Jour. Anthro. Instit., xxvi.. 1897. Kine Barrow, BoreHam, parish of Warminster. Opened by Wm. Cunnington in 1800, who found, 18 inches below the surface, three skele- tons lying S. W. to N.E.; an iron seax with remains of oaken handle was found near the thigh of one of these. A.W., I., 72. Hoare says the blade of the sword was about 18 inches long and 2 inches. wide, so this may be the one catalogued as “ locality unknown,” see under Isolated Finds. Ext Barrow, parish of Wilsford (N. Wilts), O.S 46 N.E. This long barrow was opened by Thurnam who found a large male skeleton stretched at full length, a foot or so below the turf, which was probably Anglo-Saxon. The skull was cleft apparently by a sword blow. Arch., xlii., 196, note.. Cr. Brit, I., P. 252, No. 7. The following entry appears in Thurnam’s MS. Cat. :—‘* 148. Anglo- Saxon. From the centre and near the summit of the long barrow, Ell Barrow, On Salisbury Plain. A secondary interment stretched at length. There is a clear cleft thro’ the right parietal bone, probably the death wound.” NorMANTON, parish of Wilsford (S. Wilts). O.S. 60 N.W. (Goddard's. No. 30. At the larger end of this long barrow a skeleton was found at a. depth of 18in. No further details known. A. W., I., 206 (No. 173); Arch., xlii., 180, No. A., xvi. Saxon } WINTERBOURNESTOKE, O.8.538.E. Goddard’s“ List” No.61. When the large disc barrow, in the corner of the bank?and ditch that encloses the West, or Conygar group of barrows, was opened by Hoare and Wm. Cunnington in 1809, “it appeared that the primary interment had been moved to make room for the subsequent deposit of a skeleton, which also had been disturbed at some still later period. In examining the cist which contained the skeleton, we observed that the feet had not been displaced ; near them was an iron knife.” A.W., I., 113, No. I. Compare this burial with that at Grafton. WINTERSLOW. O.S. 67 N.E. “In the large Colossal Barrow adjoining the Hut enclosures” a large skeleton was found “ 2ft. from the top, with the umbo of a shield, a spearhead, a buckle, and a covering for the arm made of wood and hooped round with brass. Mr. Guest took an oil painting of these relics for me, the latter of which has since crumbled to dust, except. the brass hoops. . . . With respect to the covering, which I suppose was for that arm to which the shield was fastened. I remember having seen twelve years since, a fragment of the kind at your late friend’s house at Heytesbury ; and if you compare the said fragment with my oil painting you will perceive at once it was similar to it.” From a letter from the Rev. A. B. Hutchins, who opened the barrow in 1814, to Sir Richard Colt Hoare, printed in Modern Wilts, vol. V., 209. The object described as a ‘‘ covering for the arm” was probably a wooden bucket with bronze mountings, The friend referred to, who lived at By Mrs, M. £. Cunnington., 167 Heytesbury, was no doubt Wm. Cunnington, who died in 1810, and whose collection of antiquities, etc., was acquired by Hoare, This is not the same barrow as that described by Hutchins in Arch. Jour., I., 156, in which four iron arrowheads are said to have been found with a cremated burial in a wooden box. Yatespury. O.S. 27 N.E. Goddard’s “List” No. 4. About 1833, when the large barrow in Barrow Field was lowered, two skeletons were found lying at full length. There was ‘‘a little box of metal, 3 inches long ; it had a lid at one end, and a chain fixed in the middle, and it had been fastened to the end where it opened ; it was round.” ‘There were found also three “ terra cotta” beads and “a knife fit to stick a pig.” Proc. Arch. Insttt., 1849 (Merewether) ; Smith, Anéigs, of NV. Wilts, p. 87,c.; W.A.mM., XViil., 332 (Smith). ‘The accounts are all practically identical. Merewether obtained his information on the spot from one Henry Shergold, who had been employed in levelling the barrow. The former height of the mound was said to be 20ft. and it was lowered Oft. A small cylindrical metal box with lid was found in a barrow at Chatham Lines, Kent, and is figured by Douglas, Nenza Britannica, Pl. 18, fig. 13. Similar bronze boxes—described as work-boxes!—were found in graves at Kempston, Beds, and at Burwell, Cambs; and others are in the British Museum; needles and thread have been found in some of these. Apparently, therefore, they denote the graves of women. B.M. Anglo-Saxon Guide, p. 74, fig. 83. Recent Hucavationsin Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries in Cambridge- shire and Suffolk. T.C. Lethbridge, 1931. BuRIALS OF UNCERTAIN OR INDEFINITE CHARACTER, Sex Weapons Site Male Female Uncertain Knives Bedwyn, Great Easton Royal l K Ebbesbourne Wake 1 1 Elston 1 K Marlborough, near ] leon Melksham l Mildenhall l Netheravon 1 1 Overton Salisbury 1 1 Shrewton 1 K Standlynch (Witherington) 1 1 . Tilshead l Wanborough 1 1 Winterslow 1 1 8 3 2 10 ——____ 1 Perhaps “‘ needle cases” would be a better description of these small boxes. 168 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times CroFTon, parish of Great Bedwyn. O.S. 36 S.E. A large number of skeletons have been found from time to time in the chalk pit near the pumping station at Crofton. It has been said that these are Saxon, but no relics are known to have been found with them, and nothing is really known as to their date. W.A.M., xxvi., 413; xxxviil., 188; xli., 312. A fine earthenware pot of early Iron age, La Tene I.;type, was found here: a few years ago and is now on loan in the Museum at Devizes. Easton Hitu, parish of Easton Royal. O.S. 42 N.W. An iron knife with well-preserved wooden handle and a bone comb, were found with remains of a wooden coffin and iron nails (with remains of skeleton in a grave?) on the south side of the clump of trees on this hill. No further details known. The comb is double sided. D.M. Cat. of Antzqs., I1., p. 115, S. 3—2a— 2b. Saxon? There isa Romano- British settlement on Easton Hill. W.A.m., xlv., 186. Barrow Hitt, parish of Ebbesbourne Wake. OS. 70 S.W. While laying water pipes on Barrow Hill, about 100yds. down the south slope, the men came upon an extended skeleton of a manin a shallow grave lying with head to the north. An umbo and circular ornaments for the shield were found on the left shoulder, and an iron spearhead near the right arm, W.A.M,, xliii., 101, figs., with report on bones by Sir A. Keith. ELston, parish of Orcheston St. George. An iron knife was “found with a skeleton at Elston.” No details are known. W.A.U,, iii, 267 (notice of exhibition only). Saxon? Near MartporoucH. O.S.298.W. A skeleton with an iron spearhead was found on top of the hill on the London road, near Savernake Hospital (circa. 1929). W.A.M,, xliv., 244. This might have been in the parish of Marlborough, Mildenhill, or North Savernake. MeELKsHAM. The following entry appears in Thurnam’s MS. Cat. ‘260, Late An. Brit.? From a skeleton found in digging for gravel near the Grove, Melksham. It lay N. and 8, with one leg stretched at length, the other bent at right angles. The spot had been an orchard belonging to Place House, now destroyed. Nothing was found with the bones, not even traces of wood or nails. Some supposed that the bones were those of a murdered man; but there is no proof of this. The skull (very brachy- cephalic and therefore not like modern Wiltshire skulls) is not unlike those found within a mile’s distance, on the other side of the Avon, in parish of Broughton Gifford, 1862 (see Nos. 175—177). Pres. by E. L. Barnwell, of Melksham House.” Mr. Horton-Smith includes this in his Table of West Saxon Crania, as a male skull with index of 87°4. See also under Broughton Gifford, p. 153. MILDENHALL. O.S. 29 S.W. Found with a skeleton burial (of which no details are known) in 1827;—a fine pair of gilt bronze saucer-shaped brooches, bronze pin, two iron knives, 21 beads of amber and glass, and a By Mrs, M. £. Cunnington. 169 “brass ring” upon one of the fingers. W.A.2, iv, 259 (note of exhib.), XXXVli., 611—613, figs. ; Baldwin Brown, iv., 656. Devizes Museum, AVIATION ScHooL, parish of Netheravon. In 1913, in excavating for the Officers’ Mess, a skeleton was found in a shallow grave, extended on its back, head to west. A bronze pin was found close to the right side of the skull, and somewhere among the bones an iron spearhead; there were also some narrow strips of iron and rivets, with wood adhering, probably remains of a shield. W.A.W., xliil., 400, figs. Objects in the Devizes Museum. Another skeleton was found a few yards away from the first, but there seems to have been nothing with it. Overton. In 1678 on “ the lands of one Captayne Grubbe ” in making “new boundaries to enclose for French grass,” there were found on Overton Hill, as recorded in a letter from Dr. R. Toope, of Marlborough, to John Aubrey, a number of human skeletons, about 80 yards east of the Sanctuary. Dr. Toope wrote ‘“‘ I perceived their feet lay toward the Temple, and but little more than a foot under the superficies. At the feet of the first order, I saw lay the heads of the next, as above, their feet tending to the ‘l'emple; I even believe the whole plaine, on that even ground, is full of dead bodies, (W.A.M., iv., 327), With some of the bones Dr. Toope ‘“‘ made a noble medicine that relieved many of my (his) distressed neighbours.” East of the Ridgeway and south of the London road may still be seen slight banks that are perhaps relics of the enclosures made in 1678. Mr. H. C. Brentnall has suggested the possibility that these burials were those of men slain in the battle between the Danes and Saxons in 1006. ‘The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle records the battle as “ aet Cynetan,” and Professor Grundy has suggested that this was Kennet, and that the battle was fought ' where the great Ridgeway crossed the river Kennet.! Though this battle falls within the Christian period, and the burials if connected with it outside the scope of this list of pagan Saxon remains, it seems desirable to put Mr. Brentnall’s interesting suggestion on record. SALISBURY (Kelsey Road). O.S.66S.E. “ 12thof Dec., 1878. Inmak- ing a road across Mr, E. Kelsey’s Milford Hill Building Estate, the work- men dug up on the east side of the road, an Anglo-Saxon skeleton with which was an iron spearhead, a small knife, and an iron chisel. Skeleton head and feet N.W. and S.E.” Spear-head socket split, 104in. Extract from the Blackmore Museum Accession Book. THE WINDMILL, SHREWTON. Hoare states that when the Windmill was built a skeleton was found lying on its back ; two wheel-shaped ornaments of bronze, decorated on each side with circular and triangular punch marks ' Arch. Jour., vol. Ixxv., 1918, p. 193. ‘“ Ancient Highways and Track ways of Wilts, Berks, and Hants, and the Saxon Battlefields of Wilts.” 170 Wiltshire in Pagon Saxon Times. and cord pattern, with holes for suspension ;!' a thick bronze wire armlet, and an iron knife were found on its right side, and ‘‘ between the legs a drinking cup.” One of the wheel-shaped ornaments and the armlet are at Devizes, the other things seem to be lost. A.W., L., 174; DM. Cat. of Antigs., 1. 93—4. Arch., xliii., 286, note. It is greatly to be regretted that the “ drinking cup” cannot be identified, as no Saxon pottery from a burial is known from Wiltshire. Thurnam (writing many years later) says there was a “ barrow levelled,” but Hoare distinctly states that there was ‘‘ no appearance of a barrow.” CALLAS HILL, parish of Wanborough. O.S.16S.W. In 1927 a skeleton was found by the side of the road by workmen; with it was an iron spear- head, 14in. long, and a knife. W.A.M.,, xliv., 244. Objects at Devizes. Cross Roaps, parish of Tilshead. ‘The following entry occurs in Thurnam’s MS. Cat. “71. English. From grave at Cross roads, near Tilshead, Wilts, pres. by Elgar Sloper, Esq. Bones of a dog and iron nails were said to have been found near.” Mr. Horton-Smith includes this skull in his Zable of West Saxon Crania, as female with an index of 73°]. Without any archeological evidence the age of this burial must be regarded as very uncertain. WINTERSLOW. ‘“ Beyond Winterslow Hut on London road from Salisbury, 1870,” circular bronze brooch and fragments of sword scabbard. Salisbury Museum. WITHERINGTON, NEAR CHARFORD, parish of Standlynch. O.S. 72 58.W. In digging out a ferret in 1874, on the lynchets below the earthwork at Witherington, a skeleton was found lying north by south; by its side an iron two-edged sword with pommel having an “‘ inscribed pattern ”? on one side, iron spearhead and ferrule, on the chest an umbo with point of bronze ; four rivets that fastened the umbo to the shield were of silver ; handle, etc., of the shield. ‘“ About 20 yards from this interment is a tumulus which the keeper says contains other human remains, but no relics associated with them.” From an account of Dr. H. P. Blackmore, quoted by Heywood Sumner, Harthworks of the New Forest, 86—7. The objects are in the Museum at Salisbury. 1 Tt has been shown that these wheel-like open-work rings were girdle hangers, to which small objects such as keys, etc., were attached with wire, the rings themselves being suspended from the girdle at the waist. They are usually found in the graves of women, near the hips. They are said to have affinities with Kentish, Frankish, and Swiss girdle hangers. The girdle hangers suggest that this was a woman’s grave. See Recent Huca- vations in Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries in Cambridgeshire and Suffolk. J.C. Lethbridge, F.S.A., Cambridge Antiquarian Society, 1931. Burwell Cemetery, fig. 29, grave 55 ; fig. 36, grave 121. Similar objects were found at Winkelbury. Pitt-Rivers, £vx., II., 259. * T have examined this carefully and I think “ chased”’ would have been a better word. There is certainly no trace of writing.—O. G.S. C. By Mrs. M, E. Cunnington. 171 ' Among the objects found by Wm. Cunnington and Sir Richard Colt Hoare, now in the Stourhead Collection at Devizes, are some Saxon finds from barrows just outside the county, near Woodyates in Dorsetshire. These are :—Ivory armlet and gold pendant with chain, 4.W.,, I., 235 ; Dev. Mus. Cat. of Antiqs., I., Nos. 192, 195, 196. Button saucer-shaped brooch, bones, beads, 4A.W., I., 236, D.M. Cat. of Antigs., I., Nos. 199, 199a, 200, 922b, (This latter described as from Fovant.) Iron spearhead and knife, A.W,, I., 234; D.M. Cat. of Antigs., L., Nos. 242, 242a. IsoLATED FINDs. Axe-heads— Downton. Beads—Great Cheverell, Winterbourne Stoke. Bronze bowl— Wilton. Bronze objects (bowl attachment ?)—Liddington, Kingston Deveril. Brooches—Alderbury (or Downton), Cold Kitchen Hill (Brixton Deveril), Kverley, Mildenhall, Stratford-sub-Castle, Winterslow. Glass vessel— Locality unknown. Pottery fragments— Marlborough College (Preshute). Pottery vessel—Preshute. Pottery rings—Kennet, East. Spearheads—Amesbury, Barbury, Bishopstone, Bulford, Hinton Down, Mere, Shrewton, Woodford, Liddington Hill. Spindle whorl —Bishops Cannings. Swords—Knap Hill (Alton Priors), Toyd, Barbury Castle (Wroughton), Locality unknown. Sword chape—Winterslow. AMESBURY. Spearhead, half of iron shears, bronze ring and pottery fragments. Barrow 85, but apparently not with a burial. W.A.d,, xlv., 432, Salisbury Museum. AMESBURY, Stonehenge. Silver belt ornament. Salisbury Museum. ALDERBURY ! Inthe Museum at Salisbury are two pieces of brooches, a hair comb, and a button, said to be ‘* probably from Alderbury or Downton District.” Knap Hitt, parish of Alton Priors. O.S. 35 S.W. An iron two-edged sword of 6th century Saxon type, was found without other relics or human remains, 18 inches below the surface in the long mound in the Plateau en- closure (Romano- British) adjoining the older camp on this hill. Some at least of the dwellings in the enclosure seem to have been destroyed by fire and then abandoned. This suggests a catastrophe with which the owner of the sword may have been connected. W.A.M., xxxvii., 54, fig. 4. BISHOPS CANNINGS CHURCHYARD. A conical-shaped spindle whorl of fine grained limestone engraved with cabalistic signs representing the Alpha and Omega. W.A.J/., xlii., 246, fig. Christian period. BISHOPSTONE (S. Wilts). Iron spearhead with split socket, 92in. long, 1860. Salisbury Museum. 172 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. Cotp KitcuHen HI tt, parish of Brixton Deverill. O.S.57 N.W. Three almost indentical disc shaped applied bronze brooches were found within a few feet of each other on this site. ‘hey are probably of the 5th century. They are made of two thin circular plates of bronze, the ornamented plate being applied to, and covering the whole of the surface of the under one. The design is a barbaric version of a Roman coin or medallion, showing a mounted soldier on a rearing horse, with round shield on right arm, and spear ? in left; beneath the horse a figure—perhaps a vanquished enemy ; in front of the horse three or four standing figures of men; three stars. appear above the horse; the whole enclosed in a ribbed pattern border. Antig. Jour., April, 1931, vol. xi., 161, fig. W.A.M, xliii., Pl. IL, A. B. C. (Nan Kivell.) In Devizes Museum. Speaking of brooch forms that are found in the districts from which tradition brought the Anglo-Saxons, more especially in reference to Hanover, Mr. Leeds says that among the more prevalent forms is the disc brooch with applied ornament. At Dorchester, Oxon., in what appears to be one of the earliest Saxon burials known in the country, a back-plate of this type of brooch was found, the objects with which it was associated being purely Teutonic in character, and identical with those of the culture to which this brooch form belongs in North Germany. ‘The date of these burials is said to be the “ early half of the 5th century at the latest.” Anglo-Saxon. Settlements, 55—6; Arch, vol. lxiii., 193, and note. These brooches, therefore, seem to be the earliest objects of Saxon type as yet recorded from the county, and their decorative motive altogether exceptional. It is remarkable that at least four brooches of the applied disc type should have been found on this British hill-top site ; a foundation plate having been found here some years previously (W.A.M., xxvii, 288, fig. 8.) A foundation plate of the same type of brooch was found also by [itt- Rivers at Woodyates. Hzxcavations, III., page 134, fig. 17. The settlement on Cold Kitchen Hill seems to have been occupied from the early Iron Age (All Cannings Cross) to the end of the Romano- British period. The presence of these brooches does not necessarily indicate a Saxon occupation of the site, or settlement in the neighbourhood. ‘The brooches might have been taken from invaders who had been overcome, or brought in some chance way from another part of the country. BuLForD. Found on Bulford Down in 1861, an iron spearhead with split socket (Saxon type). D.M. Cat. of Antiqs., II., p. 62, No. 5223 W.A.M., ix., 25. (No details known). CHEVERELL, Great. Bead of black glass with chevron pattern in white inlay. Found above Knowtham Pond, near where some years earlier bones and a sword were found. D.M. Cat. of Antiqs., IL, p. 116, S3. Saxon 2? Downton. Though apparently later than the Pagan period, it may be as well to mention three iron axe-heads found here in 1930, and now in the museum at Salisbury. W.A.M/., xlv,, 489, Dec. 1931. EVERLEY. Bronze brooch with square panel in red, white, and blue enamel, diam. 13 inches. Found near Barrow 17 of the Everley Group, By Mrs. M. £. Cunnington. 173- A.W., I., 184, note, Pl. 22; D.M. Cat. of Antigs., I., No. 109. Saxon or Romano-British ? Hinton Parva. An iron spearhead from Hinton Down isin Mr. A. D. Passmore’s collection. Kennet, East. ‘Two rings of baked clay were dug up in the foundations during alterations to the Manor House (cerca 1928). They are similar to those found by Mr. Leeds in a dwelling of the Saxon period at Sutton Courtney, Oxon, and are in all probability loom weights. W.A.J/., xliv., 264; Arch., Vol. Ixxiii., 147, Fig. 3, P)]. 26 (1922). Preserved in the Manor House. Probably not of the pagan period. A similar ring from Clyffe Pypard is in the Museum at Devizes. Cat of Antigs., II., p. 35, No. 250. Kineston DeveriILuL. A bronze object in the form of a fish, said to be a belt ornament, is in the Museum at Salisbury. LIDDINGTON. Found near Liddington Castle a gilt bronze object with green enamel, possibly an escutcheon for attachment to a bronze bowl. 1& of an inch in length. WA.M., xxxviii., 584, Pl. iv., Fig. 5. The crescent-like figure is one not infrequently found on Saxon brooches, etc., and is apparently a debased convention intended to represent the human face. Arch., vol. Ixiii., 164, Figs. 6, 8b, 10a, etc. For similar design. on a escutcheon of a bowl found at Mildenhall, Suffolk, see Proc. Soc. Antiq., xXxil., p. 74, Fig. 4. . Mr. A. D. Passmore has in his collection an iron spearhead from Lidding- ton Hill. Saxon ? MERE, CHARNAGE. “Iron spearhead. Found on ploughed field at. Charnage, Mere, by Mr. C. R. White, 1922.” Length 54 inches ; socket split. Salisbury Museum. MILDENHALL (near Marlborough). Mr. A. D. Passmore has in his col- lection a fine gilt bronze saucer-shaped brooch. Nothing seems to be known as to the circumstances of its discovery. W.A.M., xl., 358. Is this a stray from the site at Mildenhall described above, page 168 ? TEMPLE Down, parish of Preshute. In the Brook Collection in the Museum at Devizes, dug up on this down in 1895 (without other history) is an earthenware vessel that appears to be certainly Saxon. It has a bulbous body with bottle-like neck, rim missing; surface of ware smoothed, brownish. MARLBOROUGH COLLEGE, parish of Preshute. On OS. 29 S.W., the fol- lowing entry appears—‘ Saxon pottery, etc, found here, A.D. 1888” 1901 edition. It seems that in levelling the ground for a tennis court at Summerfield House (Marlboro’ College), debris from a dwelling was found, including roofing slabs, nails, pottery, etc., and a coin of Trajan and a Saxon “styca.” It was suggested that this was the site of a Roman villa, but later the pottery was said to be Saxon. Marlborough College Natural History Society Report, 1888, p. 11. W.AM., xxxviii. 311 (no further de- The present whereabouts of the pottery, etc., does not seem to be nown. 174 Wiltshire in Pagan Saxon Times. SHREWTON. Iron socketed spearhead. Blackmore Museum, Salisbury. Length 94in.,, socket split. W.A.M/., xxxviii., 321 ; Baldwin Brown, 657. STRATFORD-SUB-CASTLE, Old Sarum. Two combs and brooch with scroll ornament. 9th century ? Salisbury Museum. Toyp. A Saxon sword found at Toyd is in the Salisbury Museum. Wilts? Little Toyd Down and Little Toyd Farm are in Wilts, but Toyd Farm—with—Allenford is in Hants. Witton. Found about 1860, in drainage works, between the Abbey and Kingsbury Square, a remarkable bowl of bright yellow alloy, 102in. in diameter, and 43in. high. Attached to sides are hooks with animal’s heads holding hooks for suspension. Arch., lix., 40, fig.; Proc. Socty. Antiq., xxii, 67. Nightingale’s Church Plate of Wilts, 28, fig.; W.A.M, xxvi., 185, (ex. at Wilton House); 327, fig., xxxviil., 355; Arch. Jour., xiv., 174. Baldwin Brown, iv., 656. At Wilton House.! WINTERBOURNE SToKE. A glass bead found in a disturbed grave with a few fragments of burntgbones. A. W., I., 119, Barrow 10. This is described as Saxon, D.M. Cat. of Antigs., I., 79. It is of opaque glass with spiral lines of blue and white, diam., 2in. Pitt-Rivers found a bead with two others on the neck of a skeleton in the Saxon cemetery on Winkelbury Hill that he describes as “ drab or pale blue and white spiral stripes,” and adds “a nearly similar bead to this last is figured by Hoare (but) it does not appear certain from its associated relics whether this also may not have been found in a Saxon grave. Atany rate the two beads appear perfectly identical.” Hacavations, II., p. 119, No. 29. BETWEEN WooDFORD AND Lake. “1863. Between Woodford and Lake, spearhead.” Extract of a note left by the late Dr. H. P. Blackmore. Now in Museum at Salisbury, length 103in. BARBURY CASTLE, parishes of Wroughton and Ogbourne St. Andrew. O.S. 228.E. An iron sword and other objects in the Museum at Marlborough College from Barbury Castle are believed to be Saxon. Information con- tained in a private letter from Mr. H. C. Brentnall. Mr. A. D. Passmore also has in his collection an iron spearhead from this site. Locatiry Unknown. A handled cup or bowl with nearly rounded base of hard dense clay with mica grains. Height 33ins., with furrows round shoulder. D.M. Cat. of Antigqs., I., 357. Saxon ? Locatiry UNKNowN. A single-edge sword or seax, total length 224in., width of blade 1gin. D.M. Cat. of Antigs., I., 243. This may be the sword found in the King barrow, Warminster, see under Secondary Burials, Locatiry Unknown. A glass vessel with four indentations, or flutings, of very thin white glass. Height 33in. D.M. Cat of Antzgs., I., 354. Saxon or Roman ? On the use of these bowls see Antzquity, June 1932, p. 161. By Mrs, M. E. Cunnington. 175. WaNSDYKE.' It has often been suggested that Wansdyke is of Saxon origin. If this were true it would be one of the most interesting and im- portant Saxon relics in the country. But although the dyke is almost certainly late Roman or post-Roman, it is not therefore necessarily Saxon. It is at least as probable that its only connection with the Saxons is that it was thrown up as a defence against them, as that they themselves raised it. For the present, the origin of Wansdyke can only be regarded as an unsolved problem. Someone has said it is a monument to a lost cause; it is not only that, but a monument to a lost chapter in British history. A useful summary of what is known of the dyke, with full maps, etc.,. will be found in The Mystery of Wansdyke, by E. J. Burrows, 1926. We have to thank Mr. F. Stevens, Controller of the South Wilts and Blackmore Museum, at Salisbury, for information with regard to Saxon objects in that Museum. The following abbreviations have been used :— Arch.=Archeologia. Baldwin Brown=The Arts in Early England, by Professor Baldwin Brown. Cat.=Catalogue of Antiquities in the Museum of the Wiltshire and Natural History Society at Devizes. MS. Cat. or Thurnam’s Cat.=The MS. catalogue compiled by Dr. Thurnam of the Thurnam Collection of Skulls, now at Cambridge. W.A.M.=Wiltshire Archeological Magazine. D.M.=Devizes Museum. 1 The latest theory as to the origin of the dyke seems to be that of Sir Charles Oman, who sees in it a boundary between two petty British king- doms in the “ dim sixth century,” A.D. Arch. Jour., vol. 87, 1930, p. 60. “176 PARLIAMENTARY SURVEYS OF THE CROWN LAND IN BRADEN FORKST (1651). Transcribed by Canon F. H. MANLEY. These surveys were made during the Commonwealth as part of a general policy for ascertaining the true value of the property of the Crown which had now been seized by Parliament. ‘They are interesting as showing how within 20 years this part of Braden Forest had been completely converted into farm holdings, exactly on the lines contemplated when the disatforest- ing was effected. The map given with the previous article on the disafforesting corresponds with these surveys and contains a large number of the place names which occur in them, names which now have completely disappeared. Survey No, 23. Wilts. Great Lodge de Braden. A Survey of all that Messuage or Farm House commonly called or known by the name of the Great Lodge, with several parcels of Ground thereunto belonging called Cheq'* Lands being parcel of that disafforested Forest of Braden within the Parish of Cricklade called by the name of the Dutchie Lands parcel of the Revenue of the Dutchie Pallatine of Lancaster near unto the aforesaid Forrest Lands adjoining within the Countie aforesaid being now converted into meadow, pasture & arable with the rights, members and appurt* thereof late parcel of the possessions of Charles Stuart, late King of England made and taken by them whose names are hereunto subscribed in the month of Feb” 1650 by virtue of a commission grounded upon an Act of the Commons of England assembled in Parliament for sale of the Honors and Lands heretofore be- longing to the King, Queen & Prince under the hands and seals of 5 or more of the Trustees in the s* Act named & appointed. Chegt Lands. All that Messuage or Farm house afore- said with the scite thereof consisting of a Hall, a Parlour, a Kitchen, a Larder, a Butterye with 5 Chambers above stayers & 4 Garrets over them—tog' with a Brewhouse or 3a, 2r. 20p. Bakehouse, a Milk House nere unto the foresaid Farmhouse, adjoint which one Barn, containing 5 Bays of Building, one Stable, two Oxstalls with several outhousing to the same belonging with one orchard, 3 gardens, one Court Yard & two fould Yards, All which contain together 3a. 2r. 20p. which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per annum vif xiijs. iiijd. The Plecks. All that parcel of meadow Ground being now divided into 3 severals commonlie called or known by the name of the Plecks near unto the foresaid scite adjoining bounded with the Lands called the Lower Lane towards the 20a. 2r. 10p. Parliamentary Surveys of the Crown Lands in Braden Forest. 177 East & with that parcel of Ground called by the name of the Ravenhurst towards the West, conteyning 20a. 2r. 10p. which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Annum Lower Lane. All that parcel of Meadow & arrable Ground commonly called or known by the name of the Lower Lane being also divided into three severalls bounded with that parcel of Ground called the Ould Lodge Hill & the Upper Lane towards the North and the foresaid Plecks meadow towards the West & parcel of the Dutchie Lands in farm unto M’ Philip Jacobson towards the South con- teyning 40a. Or. 10p. which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Annum Upper Lane. All that parce! of Meadow & Arable Ground commonlie called or known by the name of the Upper Lane now divided into two severals bounded with the foresaid Ould Lodge Hill toward the East and y®¢ fores* Lower Lane towards the South West & the Lands of the Lord Chandays towards the North conteyning 60a. 2r. 20p. which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Annum Ould Lodge Hill. All that parcel of pasture & arrable Ground commonilie called or known by the name of the Ould Lodge Hill being now divided into three divisions bounded with the Lands of Mr. Phillipe Jacobson towards the Hast & with other lands of the said M*. Jacobson & Mr’. James Duart being parcel of the s‘ disafforested Forest of Braden towards the South, & the foresaid Lower and Upper Lanes towards the West & the Lands of the foresaid Lord Chandoys towards the North, conteyning 160a. Or. 2p. which at an im- proved Rent we value to be worth per annum Raven Hurst. All that parcel of pasture and Coppice Wood commonlie called or known by the name of the Raven- hurst being now divided into six severals bounded with the foresaid Plecks meadow towards the East & the Coppice in farm to the said Mr. James Duart called Dutchie Coppice toward the South, with the Lands belonging to the Earl of Berkshire towards the West & with the Lands of the Lord Chandois & the Lands also in farm to the foresaid Mr. Jacobson called Barslade & Ravenhurst towards the North conteining 152a. Ir. 38p. wch at an improved rent we value to be worth per annum Dutchie Lands. All that parcel of Arable & Pasture Ground commonlie called or known by the name of the Dutchie Wood being parcel of the Revenue of the Dutchie Palantine of Lancaster (but now divided into five divisions) with one Tenement thereon, a building bounded with the Dutchie Lands in farm to the foresaid M'. Jacobson towards the East, with the Commons belonging to the Parish of xxf xis, ijd. 40a. Or. 10p. xxf xs. 0d. 60a. 2r. 20p. xxf vijs. iiijd. 160a. Or. 20p. £1xij. vjs. viijd. 152a, Ir. 38p. Ixf ls. od. 178 Parliamentary Surveys of the Crown Lands in Braden Forest. Pirton towards the South and with the Lands also in farm to the foresaid M'. Jacobson called Chequer Lands towards the North conteining 162 acres, which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per annum Ixxij ijs. xijd. Dutchie Marsh. All that other parcel of Dutchie Lands commonlie called or known by the names of the Dutchie Marsh & Dutchie Moore being divided into twelve severals, 180a. Or. Op. whereon are 4 Tenements latelie built, bounded with the Lands of M'. Hungerford called the Temple Closes towards the East, with the foresaid Common of Pirton towards the South, with the Dutchie Lands in farm to the foresaid M’. Jacobson called Mare Moore toward the West & his lands called Chequer Cocksalls with the lands allotted to the poor of Pirton towards the North, conteining 180 acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per annum xcf illjs. xd- And all wastes, waters, ways, passages, liberties, priv2*’, franchises, jurisdictions, profits, commodoties, advantages, & appurts whatsoever in & about the said Lodge or Farm house with the severall parcels of Ground before menconed or with them or anie part of them usuallie occupied or en- joyed as part, parcel or member of them or anie of them. Memorand: ‘The foresaid Lodge or Farm House with the scite thereof, together with all and singular the several parcells of the disafforested Lands before certified weare by the late King Charles by his Letters patent under the Great Seal of England, as allso under the Seale of the Countie Palla- tine of Lancaster bearing date the 11th daye of Aprill in the 13 year of his Reign for the consideracons therein at large menconed granted unto Roger Nott of London, Merchant tayler together with all waifs, estrays, treasure troves, all goods & chattels of felons, of fugitives & outlawed per- sons, with all tithes of corn, hay, wool, flax, and all other Tithes whatso- ever & the said premises to be acquitted from all manner of tithes as amplie freed fullie as the said king or his predecessors held or enjoyed the same or ought to have or enjoy the same with freechase & freewarren (except all mines and quarries) Habend the said premes from the Ladie Day 1636 un- to the full end & term of 60 yeares Yielding & paying for those lands called or known by the name of the Chequer Lands the sum of £28 11s. 4d. and for those lands called the Dutchie Lands the yearlie Rent of £24, which said Rents are to be paid at Michaell & Ladie daye by even & equal por- tions with Covenants that if the the said yearlie rent bee not paid within 40 days after either the said dayes whereon the same ought to be paid that then & soe often the said Lessee or his Assignes is to forfeit 40s. in name of a paine—and the said late King by his Letters patent aforesaid did graunt unto the said Roger Nott all Woods and -underwoods, timber and Trees then growing or to grow upon the said premises during the said Term of 60 years to be cut down, grubbed up, converted, and disposed of at the will of the said Lessee his Assignee or Assignes without any further account to be given, then at the ensealing of the said Letters patent was Transcribed by Canon F, H. Manley. 179 answered & paid & to convert to meadow, pasture & arable anie of the Cop- pices or Coppice wood within the said premes. ‘The Lessee is to keep all the edifices, buildings, & premes in good & sufficient repair with the quick- set hedges then planted or to be planted & so to leave and yield up the same. And the said Lessee for the space of tenne yeares before the expiration of the foresaid Terme shall not plow, erre up or convert into tillage any part or parcel of the foresaid premes but shall employe the same to meadow or pasture And shall not within the said tenne yeares fell cut up or plott anie of the quick hedges (being the out mounds of the said premes) or any young Trees growing thereon but shall leave & yield up the same in good & hus- bandlie manner. All which said premes as they are converted as aforesaid according to the particulars before certified we value to be worth at an im- proved Rent over & above the lijf 11s. 4d. present Rent per Annum ecev£ vs. ijd. There are 45 yeares to come & unexpired of the said Letters patent at Ladie daye 1651. PARLIAMENTARY SuRVEYS No, 38. Wilts. Langhopshill Lodge als Hattons Lodge. A Survey of all that Messuage or Farm House with the Scite thereof commonlie called or known by the name of Langhopshill Lodge als Hattons Lodge with several parcels of Land there unto belonging called the Dutchie Lands being parcel of that disafforested Forest of Braden within the Parish of Cricklade & parcel of the reputed Revenue belonging to the Dutchie Pallatine of Lancaster lying & being within ye Countie of Wilts and neere adjoining unto the dis- afforested forest of Braden commonlie called or known by the name of ye Chequer Lands which said Forest lands are lyeing and being within ye parish of Cricklade in the Countie of Wilts aforesaid, all which premes are now converted into Meadowe, pasture and arable with ye Rights, members and appurtences thereof being parcel of the possessions of Charles Stuart &c (as on p. 176). Dutchie Lands. All that Messuage or Farme houseafore- 6a. 3r. 13p. said with the Scite thereof set, lyeing, & being on part of that parcel of ground called or known by the name of ye Dutchie Wood, consisting of a Hall, a Parler, a Buttery, a Kitchen, a Larder, a Milkhouse, a Brewhouse, a Bakehouse, with some other rooms & nine chambers above stayers and two Garratts over them, one Barn conteining six Bayes of Building, one Stable, one Oxestall, with some other out- housing, with two Gardens, one Orchard, one Courtyard, two Fould yards with one Close of land adjoyning, called the Plecks, All which conteyning in the whole 6a. 3r. 13p. we value at an improved Rent per annum viij£ xs, Od. All that parcel of meadowe, pasture & arable ground com- monly called or known by the foresaid name of the Dutchie Woods as itis now divided into five severalls called or known 165a. Or, 3p, by the names of (viz) the Lower Plecks, conteyning lla. 2r, 15p. Homeberne Wood conteyning 38a. 3r. 10p., Upper VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVIII. N 180 Parliamentary Surveys of the Crown Lands in Braden Forest. Bernewood conteyning 25a. Ir. 8p., Dutchie Lake conteyn- ing 50a. 2r. 24p. and Langhops hill conteyning 38a. 2r. 26p. which said fields or closes are bounded with the lands in farme to Mr. Roger Nott called Langhopshill being parcel -of the said Dutchie Lands toward the East with the Common belonging to the parish of Pirton towards the South, with the lands in farm to Mr. James Duart called the Maplesalls being also parcel of the said Dutchie Lands towards the West and with the lands also in farm to the foresaid Mr. Nott called the Ould Lodge hill and Tornetrow Meer towards the North conteyning in the whole 165a. Or. 3p. which we value at an increased Rent to be worth per Ann™ lviij£ xs. Od. All that field of pasture ground commonlie called or known by the foresaid name of Dutchie Wood being bounded with the foresaid Dutchie Lands called Maplesalls in farm to the 180a. Or. Op. said Mr. Duart towards the East with Pirton Common called Momes Land towards the South, with the wood above in farm to the said Mr. Duart called Dutchie Coppice towards the West and with parcel of the lands in farm to the fore- said Mr. Nott called Chequer Lands on the North conteyn- ing 180a. Or. Op. which at an improved Rent we value to be ‘worth per Ann™ hiijZ xvjs. Od. All that parcel of ground called or known by the foresaid ‘name of Dutchie Lands als Dutchie Wood as it is divided into fourteen severall fieldsor closes calledorknowneby the names 368a. Ir. Op. -of (viz.) the Great Mere More conteyning 27a. Or. 15p., Little Mere More conteyning 38a. 2r. Op., Lower Mere More con- teyning !7a., Middle Hurst conteyning 28a. 3r. 28p., Lower Longhopshill conteyning 38a. Ir. 1lp, West Borden Bridge Cleere conteyning 28a. 2r. Op., East Borden Bridge Cleers conteyning 24a. Ir. 3383p, North Marrish conteyning 18a. 2r. Op., South Marrish conteyning lla. 3r. 24p., West Marrish conteyning 8a, Ir. 17p., Middle Marrish conteyning 18a. 2s,0p. and East Marrish conteyning 2la. Ir. Op., all which fields and grounds are bounded w*" the Dutchie Lands in farme to y° foresaid Roger Nott towards the East & West, with the Common of Purton towards y* South & w" y¢ lands in farme to Mr. Philip Jacobson called Chequer Lands towards y* North conteyning in the whole 368a. Ir. Op. which at an Improved Rent we value to be worth per annm exlvif£ ilijs. Od. Chequer Lands. All that parcel of meadowe, pasture & arable ground commonlie called or known by the name of the Chequer Lands parcel of the foresaid disafforested Forest of Braden as they are now divided into nine several fields or closes called or known by the names of (viz.) the 420a. 3r. 6p. Further Cheg’ Cocksalls conteyning 45a. 3r. 18p., Homeward Transcribed by Canon F. H. Manley. 181 ‘Cheq' Cocksalls, conteyning 71a. 3r. 26p., Cocksalls Langott, conteyning 13a. Ir. 2p., eede Slowe conteyning 5la, 2r. 21p., Tornetrowe Meere, being arable, conteyning 58a. Ir. 26p., Stoniehurst Coppice, conteyning 25a. 2r. 8p., Tornetrowe Meere, being pasture conteyning 49a. 3r. 20p., the Three Gut- ters conteyning 64a. 3r. 6p., and the Burge Fields conteyning 39a. 2r. Op., which said several lands and fields are bounded with the lands which upon the disafforestacion were allotted to the poor of Pirton towards the East, with the lands in farme to the foresaid Mr. Nott called Cocksalls and Lang- hopshill and Auld Lodge hill towards the South and West -and with the lands of the Lord Chandois called the Ragg Buryhill and Pirton Stoke Common towards the North, _-conteyning in the whole 420a. 3r. 6p. which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per annm exlviif xs. Od. All that other parcel of meadowe, pasture and arrable ground commonilie called or known by the said name of the Chequer Lands allsoe parcel of the said disafforested Forest with one T'enement thereon built, as they are divided into five severals called by the names of (viz') West Ravenhurst 184a. Or. 9p. conteyning 82a. 3r. 26p. Ravenhurst Langott conteyning 15a. 3r. Op. East Ravenhurst conteyning 30a. Or. Op. Hore- thorne conteyning 5a. Ir. 15p. and Barslade conteyning 50a. Or. 8p., All which said fields or closes are bounded with the lands of the Lord Chandois towards the East, with the Jands in farm to the forsaid Mt Nott parcell of the said dis- afforested Forest called the Lower Plecks and Ravenhurst towards the South and West and with the lands of the Lord Chandois and certain inclosures belonging to the parish of Myutie towards the North conteyning on the whole 184a. Or. 9p. which at an improved Rent we value to be -worth per Ann™ lxiv£ viijs. Od. And all wastes &c (same as on p. 178 but Lessee Philip Jacobson of London, Merchant and date of Lease 31 March 13 Chas. i., Rent for Chequer Lands £35 7s. Od. & for Dutchie Lands £43 10s. 0d., Improved Rent £401 1s. Od.). Another Memorandum as to the attempt of inhabitants of Pirton to charge rates upon the Dutchie Lands which is altogether against the terms -of the Crown grant. AN ABSTRACT. The present Kents reserved in the foresaid Letters Patent are per Ann™ Ixxviij£ xvijs. Od. The future improvement cometh unto per Ann™ CCCCH A SanOG. Summe totall of the present Rents & future improvement -cometh unto per Ann™ eccelxxixf xviijs. 0d. This Survey presented Hugh Webb 3° day of March 1650 Jo. Filke Ex? per W™ Webb Surv. Gen. Fr. Conigrave 182 Parliamentary Surveys of the Crown Lands in braden Forest. PARLIAMENTARY SURVEYS No. 46. Wilts. Slyefield Lodge de Braden. A survey of all that Messuage or Farme commonlie called or knowne by the name of Slyefield Lodge with: several parcels of ground thereunto belonging called the Chequer Lands being parcel of that disafforested Forest of Braden set, lyeing and being within the parish of Cricklade in the County of Wilts. As also of certaine lands called or known by the name of the Dutchie Lands parcel of the re- puted Revenues belonging to the County Pallatine of Lancaster in or neere unto the Forest afforesaid adjoining within the Countie of Wilts aforesaid which premises are now converted into meadowe, pasture and arable with y° Rights, members and appurtences thereof being parcel of the possessions of Charles Stuart &c (as on p. 176). All that Messuage, Lodge or Farme house aforesaid with the Scite thereof consisting of a Hall, a Kitchen, a Buttery with four Chambers above Stayers with one Garrat over 2a. Or. Ope. them together with a Brewehouse, a Bakehouse and two Chambers abovestayers and two Garratts over them were- unto the foresaid house adjoining, with some other lowe -Roomes with one Stable, one Oxestall, two Gardens, one Courtyard and one Fould yard all which conteyne in y® whole two acres, which at an improved Kent we value to be worth per Ann™ Cvjs. viijd.. The Plecks. All those two parcels of meadowe ground Commonlie called or Knowne by the name of the Plecks 24a, Or. Op. neere unto the foresaid Iodge or Farmhouse adjoyning, con- teyning twenty four acres, which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ xllljf viijs. Od. Benmores. All those two feilds of meadowe or pasture ground commonlie called or knowne by the name of the Two Benmores lyeing towards the East of the foresaid house 85a. Or. Op.. conteyning eighty five acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per ann™ xlvjf xvs. Od. Windmill Grounds. A)l those fields of meadowe or pas- ture ground commonlie called or knowne by the name of Windmill Grounds or Closes being now divided into four 78a. Or. Op. severals, conteyning seventy eight acres which at an im« proved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ Xxxvj£ liijs. Od. Annyem’ Hill. All that close or parcel of ground com- monlie called or known by the name of Annymer Hill con- 24a, Or. Op.. teyning twenty four acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ ixf xijs. Od. Upper and Lower Santridge. All those two closes of land commonlie called or known by the names of the Upper and Lower Santridge, conteyning twelve acres which atanim- 12a, Or. Op. proved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ xcvjs. Od. Transcribed by Canon F, H, Manley. 183 Godfreys Hill. All that parcel of pasture ground com- die called or known by the name of Godfreys hill, conteyning 56a. Or. Op, fifty six acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ xxij£ viijs. Od. The Marshes. All those three fields or closes called or ‘known by the name of the Marshes, conteyning together 25a. Or. Op. twenty five acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ xf Os. Od. The Sales. All those two feildes or closes commonlie called or known by the name of the Sales conteyning one 110a. Or. Op. hundred and ten acres which at an improved Rent we value | to be worth per Ann™ xlvilij£ Os. Od. All that close of land called or known by the name of ‘Berriehill conteyning fifty eight acres which at animproved 58a. Or. Op. Rent we value to be worth per Annm xxlijf ilijs. Od. Little More Coppice. All that close or parcel of meadowe or pasture ground called or known by the name of Little More Coppice, conteyning ninety eight acres which at an ‘98a. Or. Op. improved Rent we value to be worth per Annm xxxixf ilijs. Od. All that close of meadow and pasture ground commonlie called or known by the name of Rogers Plott, conteyning 38a. Or. Op. thirty eight acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Annm xvf iilijs. Od. Callowe Hill. All that close of land called or known by the name of Callowe Hill conteyning twenty four acres 24a. Or. Op. which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ ixf xijs. Od. White Spire. All that parcell of ground commonlie called -or known by the name of the White Spire, divided intofour 198a. Or. Op. feilds or closes conteyning one hundred ninety eight acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ Ixviiij£ iijs. Od. Barslade Marsh. All that feild or close of pasture ground commonlie called or known by the name of Barslade Marsh 29a. Or. Op. conteyning twenty nine acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Annm xlij£ js. Od. White Spire Coppice. All that parcel of ground common- lie called or known by the name of White Spire Coppice 62a. Or. Op. now divided into three severalls conteyning sixty two acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Ann™ xxiiijf xvjs. Od. Alli which foremenconed parcels of ground being converted into meadow, ‘pasture and arable as aforesaid are bounded with the lands in farm to M* Phillip Jacobson at or neere a place called Whore Thornes towards the South and West with a river called Sanburne unto a place called the Two Sandfords towards the North and West with a Highway called Cricklade highway unto a place called Princes Corner and with certain ancient In- «closures of Chelworth towards the North with a certain piece of land 184. Parliamentary Surveys of the Crown Lands in Braden Forest.. belonging to the poor of the parish of Cricklade and Chelworth and the lands called the Dutchie Ragg towards the North and East and with the said Dutchie Ragg and the lands in farm to the foresaid M' Jacobson. towards the East and South which said lands are parcel of the foresaid disafforested Forest of Braden called the Chequer I.ands, except two hun- dred and twenty six acres being parcel of those lands called the Dutchie Ragg which extendeth itself through manie of the foresaid feilds about two miles. in length and the same soe distinguished and set out by land markes. West Dutchie Coppice. All that parcel of pasture and wooddie ground commonlie called or known by the name of the West Dutchie Coppice being now divided into two 180a. Or. Op. severalls, bounded with the lands in farme to the foresaid M' Jacobson called Dutchie Wood towards the Kast, with the Commons of Cleverton, Garsden and others which at the disafforestacon thereof were allotted unto them towards the South, with the lands of the Earle of Barkeshire towards the West and with the lands in farm to M* Roger Nott to- ward the North conteyning, one hundred and eighteen acres which at an improved Rent we value to be worth per Annm JIxiijf Os. Od. Maplesalls. All that parcel of Dutchie ground commonlie ealledor known by the name of the Maplesalls, bounded 180a. Or. Op. with the lands of the foresaid Mr. Jacobson toward the Fast, with the Commons of Pirton and the lands of the Lord Chandos towards the South and the lands also in farm to the said Mr. Jacobson towards the West and with the lands in farm to Mr. Nott towards the North conteyning one hundred and eight acres which at an improved Kent we value to be worth per Annm Ixilj £ 0s. Od} And all wastes &c (same as on pp. 178—9) but Lessee James Duart of London marchant and date of Lease 24 March 12 Chas. i, Rent for Chequer Lands £42 17s. 0d. & for Dutchie Lands £36 Os. Od., Improved Rent. £439 16s, 8d. Same note as to inhabitants of Pirton. AN ABSTRACT. ~ The present Rents reserved upon the aforesaid Letters Patent are per annum Ixxvilj £ xvs. 0d. The future improvement cometh unto per Annm™ _ccexxixf xvjs. viijd. Somme totall of the present Rents and future improve- ments amounteth unto the somme of per Annm ececexviij£ xjs. viijdy. This Survey was presented Hugh Webbe the 10 day of March 1650 Jo. Tilke ex? per Wm Webb Surv. Gen! Fr. Conigrave 185 SOME DOMESTIC AND OTHER BILLS OF THE WYNDHAM FAMILY (SALISBURY), By C. W. Puan, M.B.E. A large number of old household and other bills relating to the affairs of the Wyndham family of Salisbury were recently given to the Museum by Mrs. J. J. Hammond. They cover a period of about 60 years of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries (1775—1836), and form an inter- esting record of the manner of life of a country gentleman’s family of that period. ‘The collection has now been classified and bound up in a volume which has been placed in the Society’s library. The connection of the Wyndhams with Salisbury seems to have begun in 1657, when the property known as St. ’dmund’s College, a thirteenth cen- tury foundation which was confiscated by the Crown at the time of the Dissolution, was acquired by Wadham Wyndham, a lawyer who was sub- sequently knighted and made a judge of the King’s Bench. His son John, educated at the Canons’ (now the Choristers’) School in Salisbury and at Wadham College, became a Member of Parliament for Salisbury in 1681, and in 1726 was appointed Chancellor for Ireland and received an Irish Peerage. A later generation became connected by marriage with the Wilt- shire Penruddockes of Compton Chamberlayne, and a son of this union, Henry Penruddocke Wyndham, on succeeding to the estate, soon identified himself with local interests. He was elected as a Common Councilman of Salisbury in 1767, and four years later served as Mayor of the city. In 1772 he was appointed Sheriff of Wiltshire. In 1794 he commanded a local troop of cavalry (yeomanry) which had been raised in Salisbury at the time of the threatened Napoleonic invasion. A year later he was chosen as one: of the Members of Parliament for Wiltshire, and he continued to represent. the county for the next seventeen years. Henry Penruddocke Wyndham was clearly a man with considerable in- tellectual tastes. The antiquary John Britton refers to him as ‘‘ an assiduous cultivator of topography and local history, with a great attachment to literary pursuits, who also took a share in the duties of active public life.” He was the author of several works on topographical, archeological, and historical subjects, among them being “A Tour through Monmouthshire: and Wales” (1774—77), which went through two editions; * A Picture of the Isle of Wight delineated upon the Spot” (1793); and two articles in. Archeologia, on ‘‘ An Ancient Building at Warneford” (Hants), and “A Roman Pavement at Caerwent.” He also edited the Diary of George Bubb Doddington, Baron of Melcombe Regis, and that part of Domesday Book which deals with Wiltshire, with a translation and an index giving the modern equivalent of the ancient names, and a plan for the general history of the county. ‘his, for its day, was quite a notable work. As another example of his cultured interests may be mentioned the fact that at the time of Wyatt’s disastrous operations on Salisbury Cathedral, he 186 Some Domestic and other Bills of the Wyndham Family. bought and preserved by erecting in his grounds, the north porch which Wyatt had removed from a transept of the Cathedral. It must surely have been qualities of a different kind which made him a great favourite with George III., who on one occasion gave a considerable impetus to the cloth trade in Salisbury by expressing admiration for a coat which Wyndham was wearing, which had been made in the city. He died in 1819 at the age of 82, and was succeeded by his son Wadham, who followed his father’s example by taking an active part in public duties. For fourteen years he represented the city in Parliament ; but was unseated on petition at the Reform election of 1832, the third candidate, Admiral Bouverie, being declared elected. Wadham was, however, elected again three years later, and thenceforth Salisbury continued in its allegiance to him until his death in 1843. He left no direct heir, and the estate passed to his sister Caroline, wife of John Campbell of Dunoon, who assumed the name of Wyndham. In 1871 his Salisbury property was sold, and was shortly afterwards converted into a school by the Rev. G. H. Bourne, D.C.L., on whose death it was acquired by the Salisbury Corporation, and is now used as Municipal Offices, The bills which form the subject of this article relate to the period covered by the lives of these two men, H. P. Wyndham and his son Wad- ham. They appear to form almost a complete series, dealing with every possible kind of transaction, from the management of property to the pur- chase of groceries and clothes. Among the most interesting are those deal- ing with the supply of uniforms, etc., to the troop of cavalry already men- tioned. Wyndham as commander was apparently responsible for the equipment of the force, and the following extracts give a good idea of their requirements :— Captn. Wyndham. Bot of Thomas Goddard. Salisbury £ s. d. 1794 Octr 28th—29 pair Cavalry Spurs—1ls. pr. Best hard plate 15 19 0 (followed by a list of names of those to whom they were sent). Capt. Wyndham Salisbury. Bought of Stevens and Blackmore Dec. 23. 1794. Successors to Mr. Ogden Woollen Draper to their Majesties, His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, and Royal Family 37 Helmet Caps and Feathers cost 18/- 33 6 0 37 Sabre Belts compleat 7|- 12 19 O 37 Plates for Do 9d, Verge 9 37 Sabre Knots ede 117 0 Paid for Carriage & packing cases 14/6 14 6 £50 4 3 Paid Decr. 30 1794 to Edward Stevens. By C. W, Pugh, M.B.E. 187 1794 Capt. Wyndham to Richd. Rogers. To 3 Uneform Jacketts & Weastecoats at 52/6 67 17 6 To Extra Buttons, Scarlett cloths and Twist to Sergant Uneform 0 4 1 pair Epaulets 110 0 0 4 1 pair Skirts Ornaments 0 £69 15 6 Mr, Hillary Wyndham To Extra on Superfine cloth’s Buttons &c. to Mr. H. uneform 012 0 1 pair Epauletts 110 O 1 pair Skirts ornaments 0 0 : £2 6 0 1794 Settle by Cash Decb. 30 By Richard Roger. A long bill from Geo. Hawker for small items and repairs to harness, etc., dancludes such items as :— s New frunt to Bridle and frunting Large peice Sponge New Mailpillion and a Cruper Fastening the handles of Portmantle A Spook Brush —- © @ 17 pp Bm ODD a & The bootmaker sends in an account for service boots, headed in large written letters, CALVETRY, from which it appears that “ Master Wadham Whindham Esqr.” and twenty-four others were supplied with boots at 21/- a pair. (On the same sheet he adds a personal account for civilian boots, and repairs, which shows that ‘‘ Master Heller,” ‘‘ Master Whindham,” Pen Whyndham Ksqr.,” and “ Master Pen,” frequently required their shoes “* sold and heeled,” and in the course of a year, bought between them, 31 pairs of pumps, boots, and shoes, at prices ranging from 6/6 to 12/-). George Hawkins, in October, 1794, renders an account amounting to £123 8s. 6d., made up of such items as :— £ s. d. 20 Goatskins 8) 00 24 Sircingales 3570) 20 24 Crupers 116 0 24 Bridles | 16 4 0 3 Goatskins very large lin’d & edged all round wh. black bear skin 6G: 6; 0 And so on. 188 Some Domestic and other Bills of the Wyndham Family. The troop was still in Mr Wyndham’s charge three years later :— H. P. Wyndham Esqr. to W. Dodsworth. 1797 May Sas Gs 62 Uniforms for the Salisbury Troop of Yeomen Cavalry at 36/- I OOO 8 Yds. of Gold Lace for the Sergeants & Corporals at 3/8 19) 4 Altering the Trumpeter’s Uniform 2 6 2511 Blo The following memorandum, undated, seems to be in Mr. Wyndham’s own writing :— Hawker, Sadler, Piccadilly, for Helmets, Cross Belts & Sword Belts, & Plates, &e. Mr. Gill of Birmingham for Swords like Grove’s 20/6 Pistol 17/6 from Probin Goatskin surcingle & Crupper from Richardson of Sarum at 12/- Bitts & Bridles 9/6 from Clark & Doud (1) Birmingham, Holsters from Do. at 8/- Government Allowance. Swords 18/- Pistol 17/10, Sword Belt 4/- Cartouch Box 2/6 Waist belt 2/- Trumpet or Bugle 3:5: 6. - Another account, dated August, 1798, records the purchase of :— 7 Helmets with Leopard Skins—26/- 9 2 0 Box 2/6 Carriage 4/6—7/- iO There are two other items of military interest, though not directly con- nected with the Yeomanry Force. One records the purchase of a Com- mission :— London 21st Febry. 1793 Sir, We have the favour of your letter of yesterday’s date with your draft. on Messrs. Hoares for Two hundred and sixty two Pounds & 10 Shillings, for the purchase of a Lieutenancy in the Earl of Pembroke’s Regiment of Dragoons for Cornet Wyndham. I have thethonor to be, Sir, Your most obedient humble Servant, For M. Lambe Esq. & Self H. Penruddock Wyndham Esq. Flock (4) The other is a very different document. Attached to an account from Chrisr. Lance to Lieut. Wyndham for oats supplied to his recruiting party — at Basingstoke, dated 1802—1803, is the following letter :— Brighton Decr. 11th 1805. Sir, Understanding you have left the King’s Dragoon Guards, have sent. you again the Account of Oats supplied by me to you at Basingstoke: By C. W, Pugh, MBE. 189) so long since, and which you must have received the Money for at the time, must therefore desire that will by no means fail to send me the Amount in an Order or Bill on some Person in London, directed to me Grosvenor Street, Pimlico, as otherways must take measures, which will be extremely unpleasant. There was no Profit but a loss on the Oats and the [Interest of the Money ever since have inclosed a printed Order what the Secretary at War & Comg. Genl. directed. I am Sr. your Obed. Servt. C. Lance. Unfortunately, there is nothing to show whether this appeal had the desired effect, or whether Christr. Lance was obliged to resort to ‘‘ measures. which will be extremely unpleasant.” Turning to civilian matters, we find some remarkable school bills, which will surely make parents of the present day envious. Here is one, for the board and education for half a year of Mr. H. P. Wyndham’s four boys. The name of the school does not appear on the bill, which is written on a plain sheet of foolscap paper, but a note accompanying it, signed G. I, Huntingford, is dated from Warminster. Huntingford was a man of some distinction. In Schomberg’s “ List of Scholars and Fellows of Winchester born or beneficed in Wiltshire,” his record is stated thus :— 1762. Hauntingford, George Isaac. Sch. New College, D.D. Fellow 1766—85. It. of Corsley. Mr. of Warminster School. Fellow Win- chester 1785. Warden 1789. Bp. of Gloucester 1802. Bp. of Hereford 1815. Ob. 1832. Whether the ‘‘ Warminster School” referred to was the foundation now known as J.ord Weymouth’s Grammar Schocl (founded 1707), or a private venture on the part of Dr. Huntingford, is not clear ; the former suggestion. seems probable. The bill is set out as follows :— Mastr. Wyndham Senr. é§ fs, Gh, For 4 years Board & Schooling to Midsummer 1788 Writing Pens & Ink 1387 G Books £1, 5. 2. Battlings 11/6 Buckles 2/9 ges Carr. fm. Deptford 8/- Extra Washing | : 3d. 9 3 Locks 1/8 Cutting Hair 4d. Oe O Letters & Garters w Gloves 1/8 Attending the Philosophr. 2/6 a. Letters Parcels & Paper 6 94 16 7 8h Mr. Davis Ess C0) \ir, Seagram ie Taylor i 8 @ Shoe Mar. 3 I 0 £21 10 84 —— SS 190 Some Domestic and other Bills of the Wyndham Family. Master Wyndham Secundus. £ 4s.) d. For 4 years Board & Schooling to Midsummer 1788 Writing Pens & Ink 1B 3 Books 15/5 Paper 18d.4 Lock 1/8 Ruler Slate &ec. 1/9 1 0 43 Cutting Hair 4d. Battlings! 11/6 11 10 Attending the Philsospher 2 6 £150 23 Similar accounts follow for ‘“ Mastr. Wyndham 3tius,” and “ Mastr. Wyndham Junr.” (Dr. Huntingford’s Latin has gone a little astray here) ; but these two boys did not have the privilege of “‘ Attending the Philosopher.” One would like to know what that mysterious phrase means ! The total bill for the four boys for the half-year amounted to £67 1s. 14d. Mrs. Huntingford includes a modest, though lengthy, account amounting to £1 Ils. 2d., made up of items such as these :— s. a. To mending Mr. hos. Coat To mending Mr. Wad. Coat To mending Mr. P. Breeches & Waistcoat 14 Dozn. Butts. To mending Mr, H. Coat and so on. eoeoOo OC rw owzwmwr CO om OO Miss Wyndham’s education was considerably more expensive :— 1722 Penruddocke Wyndham Esgqr. Dr. to Ann Stewart and I. M. Dinham. osha Jan. 8st Boarding Miss Wyndham 3 a year 15 15 O Dancing 2. 2.0. Writing 1.19.0. Music & Tuning 5.5.0. 9 6 O Minister 10/6 Tea d& Sugar 1.11.6. Allowance 1.6.0. 3 8 0 Hook’s Lessons 6/- Shoes 18/6 Ribbons 2/6 Stamps 4d. 1 7 4 Cap washed & trimmed 4/6 Tape 1/6 Laces 1/- 0 7 0 Letters & Messages 5/6 Comb 9d. Gloves 2/- 0 8 3 Hair cutting & washing 9/6 Grammar 1/6 011 0 Prayer Book 2/6 Speaker 3/6 french Grammar 1/6 LEG Spelling book 1/6 Tomkin’s poems 1/6 0 3 0 Collar repaired 7/6 Sampler 2/- Medicines 4/- 013 6 Winter’s Fiddle 7/6 Pins 1/- 0 8 6 eSay4 iid = Lh | Three years later Miss CV. Wyndham runs up a bill with Jos. Corfe for music and lessons ; but as the price of her lessons works out at about 2/7 each, and her ‘‘ Hornpipes,” ‘‘ Rondos,” ‘‘ Sonatas,” and “‘ Variations on God Save the King” at about 1/- a piece, she could not complain of overcharges. ' Wykehamists will not need an explanation of this word. For the benefit of others it may be explained as signifying “ pocket-money.” By C. W. Pugh, MBL. 191 Mr. H. P. Wyndham’s literary tastes are perhaps indicated by an account. for books bought at a sale, October 1809. £4 So) Ge Life of Mrs. Carter bok 30 Correspondence of Hartford of Pomfret 3 vols. 10 6 Brooke’s St. Helena 7 6 Douce’s Illustrations of Shakespeare 2 vols. bail 0 Satyrist 0 0 6 Gass Travels in N. America 5 0 Laing’s History of Scotland 4 vols. 110 0 My Pocket Book 02 9 Theory of Dreams 2 vols. 0 5 0 Blagdon’s Travels in Africa 2 vols 0 6 6 £5 9 9Q ——— Mr. Wadham Wyndham buys from “F, C. & I. Rivington, Booksellers. Extraordinary to His Majesty, to their Royal Highnesses the Duke of Cambridge, the Dutchess of Kent, & to the Society for Promoting Christian. Knowledge” :— £185 rd: 3 Sunday Lessons 8vo Calf lettd. bands and lettd. on the side Feo ’6 Debrett’s Peerage 2 vols. 4 Byron’s Doge of Venice 12 0 And his interest in local history is shown by his having subscribed for Hoare’s Histories of the Wiltshire hundreds, at £6 6s. a volume. It is worth noting that Wadham Wyndham seems to have been one of Hoare’scoadjutors in this work, since one section (Alderbury Hundred) is dedicated to him. Magisterial duties were not performed without cost, and it may surprise the County Magistrates of to-day to know that attending the Grand Jury at the Assizes of 1802 resulted in the following expenditure :— 1802 Aug. 2nd. Grand Jury. £ s. Pens Ink paper &c. 17 Ham 18 Tongue Bred Cheese Butter Beer & Porter & Cyder Wines Breakfasts Wood & Coales For the use of goods [Illegible] Cleaning Rooms Soda Water = bo bo — mes OIeyore- pr OTS OC CO aI Se eaocqeoeocooce oe Paid £9 9 0O- 192 Some Domestic and other Bills of the Wyndham Family. In August, 1790, the family took a holiday in the Isle of Wight, staying there for two months. ‘his visit was probably the occasion of the topo- graphical description referred to on page 185. Mr. Wyndham kept a care- ful note of the cost of the holiday, which amounted to no less asum than £245 10s.6d. The account is too long to print in full, but the following are some of the most interesting entries :— £ syd. 12 lb. of Wax Candles 1 16 The Passage Boat A pound of tea Weekly Bills for Meat, Bread, fish, &c. Newport, tea party At Binstead & for Guiding boys Needles etc. Shanklin Chine A Cheese House Bills Filberts and fish Fitzgerald’s yacht Lodgings 8 weeks & 5 days Lodgings for Servants and Strong Beer Sundry Bills to Nanny Ballard for Wines Horses, stables, &c., dc. Newport Ball Carriage, Porterage, Boats for Horses & Baggage oS on) — | NORMAN WATIC OW > — eS — ON OoOoONnw ea Qo = _— SorreKfhVTVIO ODOC COrm Cocco DODODOHROAAAMADRODCACDCHRCS we) a] There are records of other diversions besides this summer holiday. Play- ing cards—“ Superfine Great Mogul” seems to have been the particular kind in favour—were bought on several occasions in lots of six dozen packs at a time, the price being 32/- a dozen. For fishing rights there is a receipt in the following terms, endorsed ‘‘ Houghton Fishing Club ” :— Entrance & Subscription £5 1825 8 8 0 Subscription 1826 8 8 0 Paid by Check at Messrs. Hoares June 8th 1826 Eight guineas a year seems moderate—if the water was good. Receipts for copies of the “ Racing Calendar,” and a bill for £8 12s. 6d. for expenses connected with the Salisbury Race Course, of which Wadham Wyndham was a steward, show that this form of national sport was not meglected. ‘The Race Course bill is worth quoting :— 1797 Wadham Wyndham Esgqr. of Salisbury, steward £ s. d. Paid the Drumer 0 6 O Paid the Farmer 1 0 0 Paid the Carpenter Bill 3.3 0 Paid for cleansing the Ditch 018 0O Paid-a Man for cuting of Furze O20 Paid for the use of Harnham Downs 1 1.0 Paid for a Cock 0 2 By C. W. Pugh, M.B.E. 193 “The details of the carpenter’s bill are given :— £isdk for worke on the Rase ground ele for 6 men at ye I.ines and Clearing Cors 018 0 Bear (szc) for the men 015 0 6 pile posts 0 9 0 3 3 0 Many bills for groceries and other provisions give interesting information ‘respecting the cost of living, but space will not permit more than a few ex- ‘amples. A butcher’s bill shows that in 1783 the price of beef and mutton was 4d. a pound, and veal 54d. A ‘“‘ Tung” cost 2/-, ‘ Calv’s Hed” (a fre- -quent entry) 5/-, and two ‘‘Swetbreds ” could be had for 1/-. Groceries were not correspondingly cheap. ‘Tea, of course, was expensive—8/- to 12/- a pound; but four “ fine old Cheshire cheeses” weighing 413 Ibs., were bought at the rate of 10d.a pound. The following bill from a greengrocer shows the costliness of exotic fruit in 1818 :— 4 Pine Apples £6 0 0 3 Melons £110 O Box &c. RB £713 0 eee These were the days of copious drinking, and the wine merchants’ -accounts are numerous and large, though the prices of wines do not seem to have been high. Port and Madeira were each 18/- a dozen, and in 1792 Mr, H. P. Wyndham presented the Rev. Hy. Jacob with a dozen of ‘‘ Champain ” at a cost of £4 5s. 6d. Such modest quantities, however, were by no means the rule, sherry being usually bought by the hogshead and port by the pipe, while spirits—brandy, rum, and gin—were never ordered in less quantities ‘than two gallons ata time. In the year 1818 Wadham Wyndham paid over £530 to various wine merchants. The habits of the time are reflected in the following bill for a dinner given ‘by Wadham Wyndham at the Clarendon Hotel to ‘‘ 24 gents ” :— Clarendon Hotel. 1822 Wadham Wyndham. Esq. June1l0 Dinner & Dessert for 24 Gents 1616 0 Turtle 15 15 O 2 Haunches of Venison 10 10 O Dressing Do, Gravy french beans, currant jelly &c. el) Punch PNA) 3 Bottles Select Champaign O02 (9) 3 Do, Sparkling 117 6 2 Do. Sauterne lial HO 4 Do. Old Hock 3 12 .0 194 Some Domestic and other Bulls of the Wyndham Family. £ os. de Carried forward 53 15 6 4 Do. Madeira 116 0 6 Do. Sherry 116 0 1 Do. KE. I. Ditto 10 6 4 Do. Port i 4> 0 29 Do. Claret 15 4 6 Ice Bet 0) Beer & Soda Water 10 0 15 Servants 16 Wax Lights 40) 2 Decanters 1 Cooler, & 1 Glass broke Leas 46 £80 13 6 ee eee Considering the quantity of wine consumed, the last entry can hardly be surprising, unless by its moderation. Mr. H. P. Wyndham was clearly annoyed by a charge for a small dinner in 1809, as the following memorandum in his own handwriting shows :— Warnford Bill for 4 farmers only, Dec. 13, 1809. Dinners 018 0O Beer 2 0 Punch 112 6 Tobacco 0 1 0 Brandy 0 2.0 Supper 6 3 Beer 1 4 Fire 2 0 Rum 0 8 3.659 Waiter. A copy from the bill. Exorbitant. Coach builders’ and wheelwrights’ accounts are numerous, and in 1807 repairs to a “‘ chariot” and a “‘ currical” amounted to close upon £50, from: which, however, an allowance of £15 was deducted for an “fold coach.” A new ‘‘ Barouch” in 1825 cost £252, less discount for ready money at 74 per cent. ‘Ten years later prices seem to have declined, for in 1835 ““ W. Wynd- ham Esqr. M.P.,” could obtain a “ New Cabriole Pheaton suspended on a sett of Eliptic springs patent axles open futchels . . . Painted rich Ultra marine blue and lined with rich tabernet silk cloth and lace to- match ” for only £55. Particulars of house-furnishings are scanty, excepting in the matter of plate and other goldsmith’s supplies, upon which both father and son seem to have spent considerable sums. A “rich chas’d silver Tea Vase” cost. £52 3s. 4d. (1790) plus 4/6 for engraving Arms and Crests onit; “ two By C. W. Pugh, M.B.E. 195 Silver Dishes & Covers, 2 Warmers for Do., Engraving Arms on dishes,” £76 7s. 6d. (1817) ; and in 1819 :— A very elegant circular antique lamp shaped teapot, fluted body, foot & mouth with white Ivory £25,710 A sugar bason fluted & with vine border to suit teapot and gilt inside 17 14 0 A Cream ewer to suit Do. 13 6 3 And in the same year :— 4 Circular gadroon and shell edge corner dishes with raised fluted & shell covers £135 15 0 It is interesting to find, in 1822, a certain “J. F. Eagles, Manufacturer of Paper Tea Trays to their Majesties and the Royal Family” charging £5 15s. 6d. for a Paper Tea Tray, and £4 4s. fora ‘‘ Waiter ”—presumably a smaller tray. These were no doubt the papier maché trays, inlaid with mother-of-pearl, which some of us can remember as being still used in our early days, and which, judging from present-day prices, seem to be coming into fashion again. Mrs. H. P. Wyndham died in 1817, and the undertaker’s account for funeral expenses has been preserved and gives a clear picture of the pomp and circumstance which were considered fitting to such occasions. It is too long to print in detail, covering, as it does, four large foolscap pages, closely written. It must suffice to say that the total cost amounted to £202 1s. 7d. ‘“ Richest black double twilled Silk Sarsenet Bands & Scarves and black Gloves ” were supplied to (apparently) all the Cathedral clergy, as well as to those of St. Thomas’ and St. Edmund’s Churches, and bands and gloves of a lesser quality to the sextons, clerks, vergers, and undertakers and their assistants. A black velvet pall, 19 black cloaks, black ostrich feathers, black fringed gowns for staff-bearers, were hired for the occasion ; and fees were paid for tolling bells at the Cathedral and the two churches mentioned above. ‘Two years later Mr. Wyndham died, the same paraphernalia of woe being displayed at a cost of over £175. There are many other accounts of great interest, but this article is already long enough and they must only be briefly mentioned. Clothing was an expensive matter, especially the provision of liveries for servants. Prices, however, do not seem to have been much higher than they are to-day, a rather elaborate suit with fancy waistcoat, silk breeches, and cloth coat with gilt buttons, costing £7 16s. 6d. Wigs, too, form a not inconsiderable item of expenditure ; and there is a long hairdresser’s bill, chiefly for powder and pomatum. (Hair-cutting occurs as an item about once in every two months.) There are many lawyer’s bills and accounts for surveying, measuring of land, and other details connected with the management of an estate, all too lengthy to transcribe in this article. But thereis one account —for the despatch of a Postal Express—which may be given in full to show the contrast between “ then ” and “ now” :— VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVII. 0 196 Some Domestic and other Bills of the Wyndham Family. Post Office, Salisbury November 1, 1788 H. P. Wyndham Esaqr. to C. M. Keele. For an Express from Salisbury to Swindon. £ Horses Keeping at Marlborough 0 Paid the Post Master at Marlborough for Horse and Duty 0 4 6 Paid the Postmaster of Swindon his Fee on delivery of the Express 0 2 6 Paid the Man for going from Salisbury to Swindon 0 3 8 Horse from Salisbury to Marlborough 0 7 0 Office fee for dispatching an Express 0 2 6 #3) 6 Received the Contents C. M. Keele. (Since the above article was written, the following holograph Abstract of the Will of Mr. H. P. Wyndham’s father has been found among some papers given to the Society by Miss Kyre Matcham, and it may be of interest to print it here) :— Abstract of my Will 19th Augt. 1786. My body to be decently Buried in my Vault in St. Edmund’s Church in Sarum. To the Poor of St. Edmunds £30, to St. Thomas and St. Martins £20 Each, to ye Close £20, to Dinton £1, for those that don’t receive Alms. | As I paid for my Son Wadham three Commissions up to ye rank of | Lieut. Colonel, upwards of £3200 and as a further Love to him, I ) give him £2000 at Six months after my Death over & above what is settled on my Younger children of my Marriage Articles 10th July 1735 which is £4000. I give to my Daughter in Law Caroline Wyndham, & my Son in Law Wm. Pierce a’ Court & my Daughter Mrs. a’ Court £105 Ea. I give to all my Grandchildren at my Death £100 Ea. to be paid to their Parents for ye Children use. I give to Cha. Penruddocke & Wm. Benson Earle Esqrs. £50 10. 0. Clear of taxes in Trust for ye Salisbury Infirmary. I give my Housekeeper Betty Robbins if with me at my Death as a Servant £10 a yearly life Annuity. I give my Butler James Purchase if with me at my Death as a Ser- vant £5 a yearly life Annuity & my old Cloath & Shirts. I give my housemaid Jane Curtis if with me at my Death as a Ser- vant £5 a yearly life Annuity. By C. W. Pugh, MB.E. 197 And if the said Betty Robbins, James Purchase, Jane Curtis, all or either of them are living with me as Servant at my Death I order each mourning or £5 in lue of it at my Executors Option. And I order for all my other Servants that have lived with mea year Mourning or £4 in lue of it at my Extr. Option. I give to Ann Wiltshire who I relieved Quarterly £2 2. 0. I desire Ch. Penruddocke William Wyndham & Wm. Benson Earle Esqrs. see this my Will performed, to whom I beg their Acceptance of £21 to Ka. I give my four Copyhold Estates of Inheritance in Droxford & One in Bishop Waltham which I have surrendered to my Will, I give to my son Hen. Pen. Wyndham & Heirs for EVer according to ye Customs of ye Manors. [ give all I am seized of or in Revertion to my Son H. P Wyndham & make him Sole Executor. 198 EXCAVATIONS IN YARNBURY CASTLE CAMP, 1932. By Mrs, M. E. Cunninaton, Hon. F.S.A., Scot The excavations in Yarnbury Castle, lasting three weeks in June, 1932, were undertaken with the sole object of proving the date of the inner earth- work. Yarnbury Castle is a fine camp of the “ plateau” type, divided between the parishes of Berwick St. James and Steeple Langford, on a comparatively level down overlooking the Wylye valley, and the strength of the defences. could have been little, if at all, aided by natural features. The area is about 284 acres. ‘The entrenchment has triple banks, with an elaborately defended entrance on the eastern side; there are gaps through the banks on the north and west, either of which may be original, though the ditches seem to be continuous at both places ; there is also a gap on the southern side, but this was almost certainly made in connection with the annual fair that was held in Yarnbury until 1916. It is unlikely that such a large area would have had only one entrance, but excavation alone can prove which, if either, of the gaps are original. Outside the camp, on the western side, is an enclosure formed by a slight. bank and ditch, sometimes known as the annex. ‘This appears clearly to be later than the camp, and during the excavations!Mr. E. V. W. Young picked up a piece of wheel-turned pottery, apparently Romano-British, under the bank where it is cut into by a cart track. Within the earthworks of the camp, roughly concentric with them, are traces of an inner enclosure consisting of a single bank and ditch, every - where much defaced, traceable on the south and west, but practically obliterated on the north and east. ‘his inner work appears on the earlier editions of the ordnance maps, but later it was removed, and its existence seems to have been pretty well for- gotten until photographs from the air revived the memory of it, and it is now reinstated on the latest edition (1924) of the nap. It was also shown on Hoare's plan of the site, but was not referred to in his letterpress (An. Wilts, I., p. 89). From certain irregularities on the surface of the filled up ditch, visible on the ground, and emphasized in photographs taken from the air, it was thought that the inner ditch was of the “‘ causeway " or “interrupted ” type, like that of the late Neolithic settlements on Knap and Windmill Hills in Wiltshire, and the Trundle and Whitehawk Camp in Sussex.? 66 1 The Society is indebted to Mrs. Cunnington for the greater part of the cost of the blocks illustrating this paper. 2 An account of the camp. illustrated by a photograph taken from the air, appeared in Crawford and Keiller’s Wessex from the Air, 1928, pp. 66— 71. ‘The inner work was referred to in a paper on “ Neolithic Camps” in Antiquity, March, 1930. In both these publications attention was drawn to the apparent causeways, which are said to have stood the test of the bozer, ¢.e., they responded as solid undisturbed ground on being sounded. In the latter paper it was suggested that several other Wiltshire sites have ditches of the causewayed type, including the inner work in Scratch- Excavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. 199 It was, therefore, in the expectation, as well as in the hope, of finding an early settlement that the work was begun, but doubts were felt almost at once on account of the scarcity of flint flakes and of worked flints of any kind ; and when the first section of the ditch was cleared there was no longer any doubt that it was of Iron Age date. The most conspicuous “ cause- ways” on the west and south-west sides were dug through and found to be due only to the unequal filling of the ditch as described below, the ditch in fact being continuous except for a normal entrance causeway. The area, both within the outer and inner banks, seems never to have been under plough, since the site ceased to be inhabited. Toe Ditco—Puatss II., IV., V. The ditch is a large one, with an original depth of from 11ft. to 13ft., and a very uniform width at the bottom of about lft.; the original width at the top is uncertain as it depends on the amount of weathering, but assuming, as 1s probable, that the cutting was continued to the top at the same slope as the lower part, it would have been about 18ft. or 20ft. The normal filling of a chalk ditch consists of silt coarse at the bottom and becoming finer and more mixed with mould towards the top, but south of the entrance a fine mouldy deposit was found at the bottom, and the usual bottom coarse silt was hardly anywhere to be seen. ‘'he suggestion was made that heavy rain, perhaps something in the nature of a cloud- burst, washing from the interior through the entrance and into the ditch on either side of the causeway, might account for the unusual nature of the filling. There are many objections to the “‘ flood” theory, but perhaps re- peated and heavy rainfall might account for the unusual conditions found in this ditch. bury Camp, that is very much in the same relative position as that at Yarnbury, but the present writer sees little or no justification for this attribution in the appearance of the ditch. Another site is Rybury Camp, but this has been so much defaced by stone diggers that it is at the best doubtful. The knoll on Clifford’s Hill to the south of Rybury, has been claimed as an ‘‘ outpost ” to the camp, and as having a ditch of the causewayed type. Much of this ground was dug over about the beginning of the 19th century, for a particular bed of hard chalk, and the appearances here may well be due to the diggers follow- ing along the strata where it outcrops at the knoll, and it is at least very doubtful whether any inhabitants older than these chalk diggers are re- sponsible for the surface irregularities round about the knoll. It is the fre- quent practice of stone diggers to follow along an outcrop, and the result is sometimes a misleading resemblance to a causewayed ditch. An excellent example of this may be seen on a hill about a mile north of Battlesbury Camp, west of the road from Warminster to Imber, This hill presents at first sight the alluring prospect of a hitherto unrecorded earthwork of “ Neolithic” type, but a little examination reveals its true character, and the outcrop with its attendant digging may be followed across the road and up the combe beyond. 200 Excavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. It seems fairly clear that the ditch was allowed very soon to fill up, for the lower half shows little or no signs of weathering. It is also evident that at an early period the bank was made level, as it is now, with the interior area; at the same time some of the material from the bank’seems to have been thrown into the ditch, and this unequal dump- ing from the bank accounts for the inequalities in level that led to the belief that the ditch was of the causeway type. It is suggested that a layer of mould, seen in the sections, shows the depth of ditch at the time the bank was levelled. It was found that the level of the ground has been artificially lowered outwards from the edge of the ditch (sections 1 and 3, Pl. IV.). It will be seen that at present the ground slopes up from the outer edge of the ditch, while the normal slope is in the contrary direction. It is possible that some of this chalk was taken to increase the size of the outer banks, calculation showing that on this southern side a considerable amount of material in addition to that from the ditches was used in their construction. In addition to sections cut to the bottom of the ditch at A, B, C, D, E, F, on plan, a cutting was made in the ditch at G, where there were appear- ances of a “‘ causeway,’ but on this appearance proving to be illusory the cutting was not continued (Plate [.). Pottery and other relics were more plentiful in section F than elsewhere, the ditch here was hardly perceptible on the surface, and this extra filling may indicate a more intensive occupation of this part of the area both in pre-Roman and Roman times, THE BANK. Cuttings in the bank were made north of the entrance (PI. III.), and to the south of it (Section A., Plate II.), The greatest height of the bank above the old turf line was 3ft. and 24ft. respectively. At some time during the occupation of the site the bank must have been intentionally lowered and made level with the inner area, as it is to-day, and much of the material was thrown into the ditch, accounting for the irregularities in the filling in. Subsequently dwellings seem to have been erected on the levelled bank, as well as in the partly filled-in ditch, because pits were found dug into the subsoil through the remnant of bank, and into the silt of the ditch. Beneath the bank, north and south of the entrance, a row of holes was found, and it is believed that these holes held posts for revetting, 7.e., supporting the bank on its outer side (Pls. II.—III., Nos. 1—6 and 9—12). Details of the holes are given below. The pits dug through the bank, referred to above, had obliterated some of the revetment post holes as shown on plan in the northern cutting. Inthe southern cutting beyond hole 12, some later disturbance had also taken place. In both sections of the bank, ¢.e., north and south of the entrance, Romano-British pottery turned up in and immediately below the surface By Mrs. M. E. Cunnington, Hon, FS.A., Scot. 201 turf, and a few small fragments of hand-made pottery in both the old turf lines, but nothing in the actual bank itself. SIZE OF REVETMENT Post HOLES IN INCHES. Hole No. wb] 3s 4 & 6 7 8 98 10 11 12 Diameter Som otmerdw neal oly 320013 13 138-18 Depth in chalk... 10 18 18 9 12 17 21 13 20 9 22 AB eee ieee Heesty et fee tect. P BOr- 1 Ba: \23 Toe Entrance—Puate III. This was a normal entrance causeway, 144ft. in width, the ends of the ditch being found on both sides of it. The “ disturbed” area on plan, on the inner side of the entrance, shows where the chalk had been dug out to a depth of 24ft., and was probably the site of a hut of some kind ; fragments of wheel-turned Romano-British pottery were found right to the bottom of the hole, and there can be little doubt that it belongs to a comparatively late time in the occupation when the causeway had ceased to be defensive. Tar Furnt Cursing—Puates III, anno VIII. Perhaps the most interesting feature at the entrance was a curbing of large flints laid in two parallel lines, apparently the remnant of a roadway leading from the entrance into the interior. The way this curbing ends at the edge of the dug-out hut site, and at about the original inner edge of the bank, seems to show that the curbing is coeval with the original work, and certainly older than the hut site. If this were so the line of the road must have been somewhat curved. The width of the curbing is 16ft., or a little more than the present width of the causeway, but allowing for weathering of the edges of the latter, it may have been originally of about the same width. Tue Gate Post Hotes—Puate IIL. The holes Nos. 7 and 8, may have held gate posts; they are further apart than, but in line with, the revetment post holes, thus showing that the posts stood just at the outer edge of the rampart, a position in which gates might be expected ; their distance apart is reasonable,' and their position just in- side the lines of the flint curbing also suggests that they mark an entrance. THe Pits. Hight pits, all probably for storage, were found, and considering that the . excavations were confined to the bank and ditch the number is considerable, and suggests that the whole area is riddled with them, ranging, no doubt, throughout the period of occupation. 1 The distance apart of the two pairs of gate post holes at the entrance to Oliver’s Camp was 13ft. W.A.M., xxxv., 420. 202 Excavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. Of these four are described below, the other four contained nothing date- able or of interest. Of these No.5 was under the bank a few feet south of No. 4; No. 6 was a small circular pit under the inner edge of the bank a little further to the north ; No. 7 was also a small round pit, on the south- west edge of the causeway ; and No. 8 was on the inner side of the ditch in section F. Pit 1.—This pit was interesting for having been dug into the silt of the filled-in ditch when it was nearly as full as at present, and it was a fortunate chance that the end of the cutting coincided with the centre of the pit, thus affording a good section (Pl. II. A). The pit, about 6ft. deep, and 34ft. in diameter, yielded in the lower half hand-made pottery only, so that it seems to have been disused and allowed to fill up before the wheel-turned pottery was in use on the site. Pit 2.—This pit of unusual form was dug partly into the chalk.bank and partly into the filling of the ditch (Pl. II. A). ‘The form seems to be unique among the hundreds of pits that have been examined on pre- historic sites in Wiltshire and the neighbouring counties. It may be de- scribed as funnel-shaped, about 2ft. deep (from the chalk level) and 5ft. in diameter at the top. ‘The sloping sides and bottom were lined with a hard yellowish clay, mixed with broken flint, some 3in. in thickness; a flat slab of Chilmark stone, 8in. across, had been carefully laid on the bottom, with clay beneath and round, but not over it. In the chalky silt filling the pit were two chalk loom weights and numerous fragments of coarse hand- made pottery, including those from which the vessel shown in Pl. XV., 6, has been restored. It is evident that this exceptional pit was designed for some special pur- pose, but what that purpose was is not known. The thick clay lining would no doubt have held water, but there were no pot boilers in or near the pit, or charcoal, to suggest that it was a cooking place (Plate V., 5). Pit 3.—This pit was dug through the silt into the undisturbed chalk on the inner slope of the ditch, after the ditch had fallen into neglect. It was pear-shaped, 7.e., wider at the bottom than at the top, as storage pits often | are, the diameter at the bottom being 54ft. and at the top 32ft. (Pl. 5). The pit contained a human skeleton, apparently that of a body that had been unceremoniously thrown in after the pit had silted up to a depth of from 6in. to 8in.—Skeleton No. 3. The pottery in the pit was nearly all of the hand-made variety, but near the top a few sherds of wheel-turned bead rim bowls were found, so that the burial may not be earlier than the introduction of this type of pottery. A fragment of an iron brooch was also found, but too imperfect and corroded to determine its type. Pit 4.—Under the bank north of the entrance. This was a circular pit that had been dug down into the subsoil through the partly levelled bank breaking into the row of revetment post holes (PI. III.). A contracted human skeleton was found lying on the floor, on its left side, with hands crossed in front of the chest, head to north, facing west. A few fragments of wheel-turned pottery were found In the soil round the Seeeeeeiter ' "He, 5 wattle. > \ . Ny 7, ee SAM ‘ itt HS / Vi. Wink Hy 96 “ats ae Many My vig U) oat z 4 WW nd SOTO LITT RA SORA : Hie NIAAA NUE Sage oe NY San ° oO TOD Ueno tipo ITTY Bear | [P02] chars rulble i | Con jecturad reconstractron of rampart | A Xi & F) M2 1b Puate I.—Plan of Yarnbury Castle. Based on the Ordnance Survey maps by permission. Suggested reconstruction of rampart with revetment. | | | \ =e Sst ul S, = ‘ é 5 ee 70 $2 ft 0 5 10 ep 30 i me a 60 fe F 4 Sea == ees > } l ee g a a is ea ee G7 ave 1 ! ine TT JAN 27 cage of Av tch 4 ba 1 ia ¥ i 1! ee n i! | G i Pl => ae ari a iin l : \ g tS 0 ! one ft \ G i en | PB a Sex ; I l Grave \ a ‘ | l \ I Qi 9 ee eae | SS Golts,, | | “Qyreh YerYom \ a \ I \ a | B . H \ \ i L Not excayit) eee | An Help Not excavarer her \ Nex excavated) excavated Entrance Secdzon Chro Owter tanks ar 2/° east of north TELETJECa RL SL SO Z aa SSAA MONS. Sectzon thre onder Lanks at 70° case oj'north 5 peer a 20 40 60 ee Scale of order dorks i T T T | 1 “ 27ner : ° 10. 20 30 4O Ming a 1 ‘ ; 5 awe ! tea ee oo re Seclron lhro zmner reek ¥tank at 4 on flan | cee co H ; ; excavaced Plate II.—Yarnbury Castle.—Plan and Sections of excavations in the ditch. : 1—2, Sections across outer earthworks’; 3—4, Sections across inner bank and ditch. —_—_ Puate I[II.—Yarnbury Castle.—Plan of Entrance and Bank North of Entrance. ’ ay ° OOS de ce wees oyu~ ere ound Zever_ cee? to ord 97 Puate 1[V.—Yarnbury Castle.——Ditch Sections. chadtk 520 $22 522 95° oO of Attck Awt srze? anner bank sectron F r mould earth da rt la Why _PLatgE V.—Yarnbury Castle.—Sections of Ditch, Ditch at F. igea ae SERUNN 0,4 \s @=-$i-- Pere2d oR ? At clay eaay “KK Arch face Stone oI a Bank and Pits, and Plan of "Sy[q SUIMOYS ‘VY 4B Yoyicg JO UOIJIBQGQ—‘a]yseQ AinquieX—'TA BLVIG EShFREN Dery, ty. & BMISNB GG b ) Jo YMog yo Jo uorag— a[yse,) Arnquie x — IIA 44vT I * ~ aa we re a Puate VIII.—Yarnbury Castle.—Flint Curbing at Entrance. yaed dopun so[Olj iso C [== o[48e ,.) Atnquie x XI aavt cL = iis p Fa ve LLLP _ ACHE EE pac ule Prate X.—Yarnbury Castle.—Bone Implements. ‘ t i) a sae / =A 2 y 2M Z WN yl, EW Wp >» i © i} ‘ Y 0 f |" RE ae YY ‘N the r SERE - es ta a = i OIE Zana ~ hg 47! : . = Ye, ! i ‘a Kh Z, ft kK zg i! tes % y 1 : ~ PLATE XI.—Yarnbury Castle,— Chalk Objects, etc, 2 oh NB LF Ay VG" a\' , Bt, 74% ey ‘ | fay 4 wi yw “we 8 NaC \ 1 . 7, ey a = Se ee i oe PuATE XII.—Yarnbury Castle.—Chalk Objects. 3. Puate XIII.—Yarnbury Castle.—Iron and Bone objects. 3° i , U 4 ae aes Pirate XIV.—Yarnbury Castle—Pottery. 4. PLaTE XV.—Yarnbury Castle.—Pottery. 5) Mire a Fora: Ns dyyasoninn 1) ato ae SURG yy en S MIS eae = a MY SONOS oe a ON ae mh ‘ oe PLA — TE XVI.—Yarnbury Castle.—Pottery. 4. PuateE XVIJ.—Yarnbury Castle. 124 Pottery. _—— By Mrs, M, LE. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A., Scot. 203 bones, so the burial cannot be earlier than the bead rim period. This is an interesting example of a late contracted burial of an adult—Skeleton No. 2. H on Pran—P uate I. On some of the photographs taken from the air a circle appears near the south-west corner of the inner enclosure ; the spot was measured off and a section 4ft. wide was cut across it, but nothing was found to account for the circle, and only numerous sherds of wheel-turned pottery were found. Possibly the appearance on the photograph was due to a fungus ring, or some other temporary cause. ‘This was the only cutting made except those in connection with the ditch and bank already described. THE POTTERY. The pottery from the lower half of the ditch is very different from that from the upper part. Over the surface everywhere, reaching to a depth of not more than 2ft., were found quantities of Romano- British pottery ; with this were numerous fragments of wheel-turned bead rim bowls, and this latter type continued below the distinctively Roman pottery for another 14ft. to 2ft, ze, to a total depth of about 4ft. Below this to the bottom of the ditch the pottery was all hand-made, and of fairly uniform character. Sherds of the cordoned and haematite coated bowls (Pl. XIV., 1—2) were found near the bottom only, and it seems for this and other reasons that they are the earliest type found on the site. ‘lhese are identical with some from the early Iron Age village at All Cannings Cross, but bowls with horizontal furrowing, such as were common there, are not represented at Yarnbury. This cordoned type, with ornament characteristically incised after baking, has occurred on several Wiltshire sites ' where the furrowed ware has not, and where the pottery as a whole is later than that of All Cannings Cross. It appears, therefore, fairly certain that the cordoned bowl asa type is later than the furrowed, and that it was in use at All Cannings Cross only in the later years of the occupation there. Another type of vessel, Ornamented or plain, occurring comparatively frequently among the hand-made pottery, was that of straight-sided bowls as shown in Pl. XIV., 4—7. A single fragment only of this type was found at All Cannings Cross (Pl. 25, Fig. 1) but it is well known from later sites and seems to be typical of middle La ‘lene times ; it occurs frequently in the Glastonbury lake village. Other decorative fragments also show curvilinear lines and festoon orna- ment. Indeed with the exception of the haematite coated bowls, which it is believed represent the earlier years of the occupation, the ornamental designs on the hand-made pottery is for the most part curvilinear. Finger-tip impressions, so common at All Cannings Cross and elsewhere, 1 Chisenbury ‘'rendle, W.A.M., vol. xlvi. 3 (Dec. 1932) ; Figsbury Kings, | W.A.M. xliii., 48; Lidbury, W.A.M, xl., 12; Fifield Bavant, W.A.J/,, xlii., | 476, Pl. 6, Fig. 5, p. 473; Swallowcliffe, W.A.i/., xliii, 70, Pl. 6, Fig. 63 Wilsford Pits, Devizes Museum Cat. II., 92. 204 Hxcavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. are represented only by a single fragment from a large vessel of coarse red ware, found 7ft.—8ft. deep in the ditch. No handles were found. Sherds of the plain cooking pot type, though numerous are for the most part too fragmentary to allow of reconstruction of the forms ; those shown seem to be fairly typical (Pl. XV., 4—6). The paste of the hand-made pottery is variously mixed with powdered flint, broken shells, sand, and not uncommonly with a quantity of rounded Oolitic grains. Oolitic grains do not seem to have been used in the wheel-turned and later pottery, but as usual charred vegetable matter, and fragments of pounded brick or pottery, occur in the paste of the typical bead rim bowls. Though pottery was on the whole scarcer in the lower part of the ditch than in the upper, owing to the slower accumulation of the latter, there was nothing in the nature of a consistently barren layer to indicate any appreci- able break in the occupation of the site. It is clear that the ditch was being allowed to silt up for some considerable time before the wheel-turned pottery was in use on the site, so the disuse of this defence cannot have been due to the arrival of a people bringing with them this class of pottery. Nevertheless the appearance of the wheel-turned pottery seems to have been somewhat sudden, and there is no evidence of a gradual change from the crude hand-made cooking pots to the well-made bead rim bowls. CoNCLUSIONS AND DaTE oF EARTHWORKS. From the evidence obtained it seems that a strongly defensive enclosure, though only of a single bank and ditch, was made by Iron Age people in early La Tene times, perhaps about 30 B.C. This had an entrance to the west, and probably one also to the east. After no very long time this ditch was allowed to silt up, and eventually the bank was partly levelled off. ‘Ihe site, however, continued to be inhabited, apparently uninterrupt- edly, from the time when the inner enclosure was made, well into, if not to the end, of the Roman period. Habitations seem to have been erected on the surface of the silted-up ditch as well as on the top of the levelled bank as shown by pits, probably for storage connected with dwellings, that were found dug into the silt of the ditch and into the remnant of the bank ; huts seem also to have been built actually on the causeway. The date of the outer earthworks is not known, so that their age relative to the inner enclosure is conjectural, but there can be little doubt but that they are later. Perhaps these later works were thrown up because the older enclosure was found too small, or the defences were obsolete, and some new need for improved defence had arisen. From the character of the existing works it is probable that they were made towards the end of the pre-Roman Iron Age, perhaps in the 90 years interval between Cczesar’s invasions and the Claudian conquest, possibly as a result of the unrest caused by the Roman conquest of Gaul. It seems certain that the inner defences were derelict for some consider: able time before the introduction of wheel-turned bead rim pottery, so that events leading to its appearance, whether peaceful or otherwise, cannot be held responsible for the neglect into which they fell. ‘This conclusion is By Mrs, M. E. Cunnington, Hon. FS.A., Scot. 205 based on the fact that below, about 3ft.—4ft. deep in the ditch, as well as in Pits 1, 2, and 3, dug wholly or partly into the silt of the ditch, the pottery was all of the coarse hand-made kind. Therefore if the outer works are indeed as late as suggested above, it looks as if there must have been an interval between the destruction of the inner defensive works and the erection of the outer ones though not in the habitation of the site. In addition to those illustrated the following objects were found :— Sling bullets, nine of baked clay and two of chalk. Water-worn pebbles, apparently collected, also may have been used as sling bullets. Perforated chalk discs, three of which may have been spindle whorls, and eight that appear too large for that use. Seven unperforated chalk discs, several with holes partially bored on one or both faces, Similar objects are common on Romano-British and Iron Age sites. It has been suggested that they were drill steadiers used with bow drills. See All Cannings Cross, p. 28, Pl. 24, figs. 3, 4. Chalk loom weights. ‘wo in Pit 2, one at the bottom of Pit 1, one in Pit 3, one in “ hut” site on the causeway, two 3ft. deep in ditch Section A, and fragments of several others. Beyond a few rough flakes of black flint that from their colour are likely to be of Iron Age, or even Romano-British date, no flints of interest were found. In the Roman layer, a few oyster shells, fragments of two iron and four bronze bow brooches, and one bronze penannular brooch, a few iron nails and a few other scraps of this metal. Fragments of rotary querns (in the Roman layers), mealing stones or saddle querns, of sarsen and millstone grit, andlava probably from Nieder- mendig. Numerous fragments of Chilmark stone. Comparatively few burnt flints or ‘“ pot- boilers.” SAMIAN WARE. Dr, T. Davies Pryce, to whom the few sherds of Roman Samian were sent, has identified the following forms and maker’s name, and writes— “The evidence of the sigillata indicates an occupation of your site, in the Roman period. from about 80 to 160 A.D.” Form 18—I1st century, A.D. » 27—Ditto. » 29—Circa $O—85 A.D. A decorated sherd with birds, heads turned to left, and festoons. 3 30—Decorated sherd, of the Hadrianic period. » 383—100 to 150 A.D. » 31—Hadrian—Antonine, circa 130—160, A.D. » 87—Decorated sherd, circa 100—130. » Uncertain. Period Domitian—Trajan. » 27—With imperfect maker’s name—GNATIVS. This potter worked in the Hadrian—Antonine period. His stamp occurs in the Antonine period at Newstead.! 1 This maker’s stamp occurs among the pottery from Westbury in the Museum at Devizes. 206 Lacavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. CoINSsS. A British uninscribed silver coin was found in surface soil on the cause- way, it is of the usual concave or “dished ” form on one side, and of the same general type as those found at Chute (W.A.M., xliv., 237). First century or late second century, B.C. A small Roman bronze coin came from the same area. It is of the Con- stantine period (Constantine I. ?), head with diadem to right, lettering illegible ; reverse, two soldiers standing with two standards between them, legend illegible. Another small coin also came from this area; it is illegible and apparently a fraud as it is made of iron, or what appears to be iron, bronzed over. HumMAN REMAINS. Skeletons were found in pits Nos. 3 and 4, but these pits seem to have been merely utilised as burial places, and not dug for the purpose. A grave containing a skeleton extended at full length on its back, head to south-west, was found on the inner edge of the causeway, dug partly in the solid chalk of the bank and partly into the silt of the ditch, showing that it must have been made after the ditch was nearly filled up. The in- dividual must have been buried in boots, as 44 iron hobnails, and 8 iron cleats, were found among the bones of the feet ; with these were fragments of leather with minute bronze studs or rivets adhering toit, showing that the uppers of the boots were of leather held together, or ornamented with these studs. No buttons or other trace of clothing or equipment were found. Fragments of wheel-turned pottery were in the soil filling the grave, so that the burial seems to have been made either late in the Iron Age or in the Romano-British period. The grave was 2ft. wide, its length in the silt was uncertain—Skeleton No. 1. A grave was found in Section B, dug into the silt, nearly in the centre of, and at right angles to the ditch. ‘The grave was 3ft. X 20in., and 40in. deep from the present surface. It contained the much decayed remains of a child who had not lost its milk teeth. ‘The skeleton was crouched with head to the east, facing south. Fragments of wheel-turned pottery, includ- ing those of bead rim bowls, were in the filling of the grave so that the burial was of the Romano-british period, or only slightly earlier. Another grave with skeleton was exposed in the west face of the ditch section F, but it was not further disturbed. BURIALS oF INFANTS. Nine skeletons, or parts of skeletons, of newly born, or very young, infants, were found buried in the silt of the ditch. Five of these were in Section A, one in Section C, one in Section F, and two in Section D (south of causeway). By Mrs. M. E. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A., Scot. 207 The following detached fragments of humanity were also found :— Upper half of a femur, 83ft. deep in ditch section F. Upper half of a radius, 2ft. deep in ditch section E (north of causeway). Finger bone, 33ft. deep, ditch section Bb. Lower jaw with fine set of teeth, 7ft. deep in ditch at south edge of causeway. Shaft of a femur, 3ft. deep in ditch section C. Frontal bone of skull, 8ft. deep in ditch section B. A tooth, 34ft. deep in ditch section C. The presence of burials close to the dwellings, often in pits not dug for the purpose, with evidence that the remains were deposited with little care, as in the case of Pit 2, as well as the frequent occurrence of detached and fragmentary human bones, is a persistent and interesting feature in con- nection with Iron Age sites. It has been suggested that the fragments of skull so frequently found bear evidence to a head-hunting custom, when the heads of slain enemies were brought home and kept as trophies. But this hardly accounts for the detached limb bones, etc. These might be ac- counted for on the supposition that the casual burials round about the dwellings, perhaps not marked on the surface, were subsequently disturbed when new pits for storage or dwellings were needed, and the bones scat- tered with other rubbish in the promiscuous way in which they are found. But a more interesting suggestion has been made, that seems worthy of consideration, connected with the religious ideas of the people. The Druids taught that after death the soul passed from one body to another, and Cesar says ‘‘ This doctrine they regard as a most potent incentive to valour, because it inspires a contempt of death.” A logical result of this teaching would be an indifference to what became of the body after death, and if this were indeed the case, it might to a great extent account for the remark- able rarity of rich and ceremonial burials of this period, and for the careless methods of burial within and about the settlements. REPORT ON THE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA By A. 8S. Kennarp, A.L.S., F.G.S. A large quantity of material was examined from this site but mollusca remains were decidedly scarce. ‘There were only nine species which could be considered as contemporary with the construction or occupation of the camp. ‘hey are :— Pupilla muscorum (Linn.). Vallonia excentrica (Sterki). Vallonia costata (Miill.). Cochlicopa lubrica (Mill.). Arion sp. Retinella pura (Ald.). Xerophila vtala (Linn.). Trochulus hispidus (Linn.). Cepala nemoralis (Linn.). 208 Excavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. All the species were rare. In no case were there more than five examples. Two fragments of Pomatias elegans (Mill.) were also present but were obviously not of the same age. This is a typical downland faunule and clearly indicates that the climatic and geographical conditions were similar to those now existing. From “the old turf under the bank” thirteen species were identified, viz. :— Pomatias elegans (Miill.) fragments. Pupilla muscorum (Linn.) common. Vertigo pygmaea (Drap.) common. Vallonia pulchella (Miill.) common. excentrica Sterki, six examples. a costata (Mill.) three examples. Cochlicopa lubrica (Miill.) common). Arion sp., common. Limaz arborum, (Bouch. Chant.), one example. Xerophila ttala (Linn.) common. Trochulus hispidus (Linn.). Clausilia rugosa, (Drap.), one apical fragment. Marpessa laminata (Mont.), one apical fragment. This old turf would obviously contain not only the fauna existing just previous to the construction of the camp but also the remains of shells that had existed there many years before. The faunule is in the main a down- land series but the presence of the three species represented by fragments shows that at some period long before the construction of the camp scrub or woodland conditions existed. 99 We wish to record our thanks to Mrs. Brockbank, of Little Bathamp- ton, and Mr, E. F. Andrews, of Steeple Langford, for permission to dig on their land. We are indebted to Lieut.-Colonel R. H. Cunnington (R.E. retired) for surveying and measuring the sections, and for help and advice on many points. We are grateful to Mr. A. S. Kennard for his report on the non-marine mollusca, to Mr. C. W. Pugh, M.B.E., for drawing the objects shown on Plates VIL., VIII., and IX., as well as for help throughout the excavations, and to Mr. W. E. V. Young for the photographs reproduced on Plates VI. to IX, and to Miss M. L. Tildesley for her report on three human skeletons. The objects found during the excavations have been placed in the Society’s Museum at Devizes, with the consent of Mrs. Brockbank. By Mrs. M. FE. Cunnington, Hon, F.S.A., Scot. 209 DESCRIPTION OF PLATES. PLATE I. Plan of Yarnbury Castle, showing inner earthwork and position of the ex- cavations, etc. A suggested reconstruction of rampart, showing use of revetment tim- bering tied into the chalk core of the wall with cross pieces ; if the uprights were tree trunks with conveniently placed branches left on, these would have formed most efficient ties. A rampart walk could have been constructed along the top of the wall, perhaps with the aid of turf as easier to keep in place than chalk rubble. The whole outer face of the wall would have been masked by upright tim- bers, but only every two or three seem to have been strengthened by the butts being let into holes dug into the solid chalk. It was necessary to put the rampart some way back from the edge of the ditch to allow for weathering, the dotted lines indicating the outline that the ditch would quickly assume as a result of weathering away at the upper edges. Puate II, Plan and sections of the excavations in the ditch at, and south of, the entrance causeway ; also plan of the bank on the inner side of ditch section A, showing the position of the revetment post holes, Nos. 9—12. I1—2. Sections through outer earthworks at 2l degrees east of north, and at 70 degrees. 3—4, Sections through bank and ditch of inner enclosure at A and C on plan. Pruate III. Plan of entrance and of the bank on the northern side of the causeway as excavated, showing position of the pits, revetment post holes, Nos. 1—6, gate post holes (Nos. 7—8), etc. Puate LV.—Dires SEcTIONS. 1.—Section of ditch and bank on south side of section A on plan, showing outline of Pit I. in the silt on the face of the ditch, and old turf line and revetment post holes under bank. 2.—Section of ditch on north side of B on plan ; there was a burnt layer Over a considerable area in this part of the ditch rather suggestive of a burnt-out hay rick. 3.—Ditch section on northern side of C on plan, showing how the ground has been lowered on the outer side of the ditch, and fine silt to the bottom of the ditch. 4.—Section of ditch on south side of C on plan, showing fine silting to the bottom of the ditch, and ‘‘dug-out” hut sites on the inner bank. 5.—Longitudinal section of ditch immediately south of the entrance, the quantity of fine silt and earthy material being remarkable and going some way to support the suggestion that wash after heavy rains might account for the deposit. It will be seen that the filling-in in all the ditch sections is scarcely normal for a silted chalk ditch, for fine silt 210 Excavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. appears at the bottom in nearly every case. It will also be seen that in most of the sections there is coarse chalk above a line of mould about half- way up the fillings; it is suggested that this line of mould represents the surface of the ditch when the bank was partly demolished, and that the coarse chalk rubble probably came from the bank. 6.—Ditch section north of the entrance at E on plan. 7.—Ditch section south of the entrance at D on plan. PuatE V. 1—2. Sections of ditch at F on plan (PI. [.). 3.—Plan of ditch at F showing position of grave, storage pit, and “ dug- out ” hut sites. 4.—Section of the bank on north side of entrance, showing old turf line and a storage pit beneath it. At this spot the subsoil was too decayed to admit of the comparatively small and shallow revetment post holes being clearly identifiable. 5.—Section of Pit 2 (ditch section A, Pl. II.), funnel-shaped and lined with clay, with flat stone on the bottom. 6.—Section of Pit 3 (ditch section B, Pl]. IT.), cut into the inner bank of the ditch. apparently after it partly silted up. Puate VI. 1.—Photographic view of ditch, section A, showing Pit I. outlined in the silt on the face of the ditch. On the bank to the right the lip of Pit 2 can be seen with a chalk loom weight zn setu before the pit was emptied. Prats VII. 2.—Photographic view of the excavated face of the ditch south of the entrance (section D) showing the fine muddy nature of the filling, almost to the bottom of the ditch, Puate VIII. 3.—Photographic view of the flint curbing at the entrance (with fork resting against it) and roughly “‘ paved” roadway, Puate IX, Section of bank as excavated at A on plan, showing revetment post holes ; the old surface line can be seen in the bank. PLATE X. 1.—Socketed bone tool, with three iron rivets (one complete), perhaps an ox goad. 44ft. deep, ditch section F. 2.—Rib-knife, 2.¢e., one end cut to form short blade. Bottom of Pit I, ditch section A. Similar bone tools were common at All Cannings Cross, the blades varying much in length. See All Cannings Cross, Pls. 7 and 12. 3.—Tool made from shaft of a large limb bone, one end a “ scoop”; a piece of another worked bone was found fitting into the hollow of the bone as shown. 5ft. deep, ditch section C. 3a.—Piece of a worked bone found inserted in the cavity of Fig. 3. ee By Mrs. M. E. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A., Scot, 211 4—5.—Bone needles. 5ft, deep, ditch section F. These are very similar to needles from All Cannings Cross, Pl. 6. Puate XI, 1.—Piece of chalk, squared and smoothed, a groove running round the edge (see section), and another on one face roughly parallel with the edge. A toy? 54ft. deep., ditch section E. 2.—Spindle whorl of chalk. 2ft. deep, ditch section G. 3.— Piece of chalk worked into the shape of a tiny cup. A toy? ‘7&ft. deep, ditch section E. A similar cup ? was found at All Cannings, PI. 23, fig, 4. 4.—Spindle whorl of Kimmeridge shale, 2ft. deep, ditch section B. 5,—Piece of chalk squared with countersunk hole. A spindle whorl ? 2ft. deep, ditch section B. 6.—SsSling bullet of chalk, sides flattened. 7—8.—sling bullets of baked clay, ditch section B. Puate XII. 1, 2, 3.—Roughly shaped pieces of chalk, perforated. 1 and 3, 74ft. deep, ditch section F ; 2, 3ft. ditch section D. 4, 5.—Pieces of chalk shaped, countersunk on both faces as if for holes, but not bored through. 34ft., ditch section E., and 6ft., section D. 5.—Worked disc of chalk. 3ft. deep, ditch section E, Similar disc-shaped and partially perforated objects were found at All Cannings Cross ; it has been suggested that they were drill steadiers for use with bow-drills. See All Cannings Cross, page 28, and PI. 24, figs. 3, 4. Puate XIII. 1, 2, 3.—Iron hobnails and cleat found at the feet of Skeleton No. 3 in grave on edge of causeway. 4.—Bone tool with scoop-like end. 14ft. deep, ditch section B. 5.—Similar bone tool with rivet hole. Bottom of ditch, section F, Puate XIV.—Pottery of the pre-bead rim period, except figs. 8—9. 1.— Bowl of fine grey ware, hand-made, coated with red haematite inside and out ; ornamented as shown with lines incised after baking. Rim diam. about 53in. Found 93ft. deep in ditch section F. Only fragments were found and the drawing isa re-construction on analogy with a similar vessel from Al] Cannings Cross, PI. 28, figs 3, 4. 2.—Bowl of the same type as fig. 1, above. Rim diam about 5in. Frag- _ ments found 93ft. deep in ditch section B. Drawing a reconstruction as in | fig. 1 above. ; 3.— Bowl of fine grey ware, hand-made, coated with red haematite inside and out. Rim diam. about 6in. Fragments found 6ft. deep in ditch | section D. This vessel is of similar form to one from All Cannings Cross, malls 28; fig. 7. 4.—Bowl of the same type as figs. 5, 6, below, soft sandy paste | with finer clay coating, brownish, polished, hand-made. Rim diam. about | 63in. Fragments found 4—5ft. deep in ditch section F, | VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVIII. Pp 212 Hacavations in Yarnbury Castle Camp, 1932. 8.—Straight-sided bow] of soft, sandy, brown ware, over the sandy core is a coating of fine clay with highly polished surface, hand-made. Orna- mented as shown with lightly impressed lines. Kim diam. about 6in. Fragments found 7—8ft. deep in ditch section F. 6.—Bowl of the same type as fig. 4 and 5, above, ornamented as shown with very lightly impressed lines, paste rather coarse and gritty ; polished. Rim diam. about 6in. Fragments found scattered 5ft—6ft. deep in ditch section F. This type (figs. 4—6) is sometimes described as “ saucepan-shaped,’ and seems to be characteristic of middle La Tene times. The form may be compared with a Glastonbury type, Pl. 76, type 15, Pl. 80, p. 200. Three plain pots of this form were found by flint diggers just inside the ramparts of Oldbury Camp (Cherhill) and are now in the Museum at Devizes, Cat. ii., p. 95, No. 838, figs.;(W.A.J/., vol. xxvii., 291, figs.). A bowl of the form was found at Fifield Bavant (W.A. Jd, vol. xlii., p. 474, Pl. iv., fig. 5). The form also occurred at the Trundle (Sussex Arch. Coll., vol. 1xx., p. 57, Pl. xiil., p. 1.), Park Brow (Archeologia, vol. |xxvi., 1927, figs. 14—15), Hascombe Camp, Godalming (Surrey Arch. Coll., vol. sali, p: 95,.fig: 7): 7.—Nearly straight-sided cup or bowl, hand-made, of blackish ware mixed with white grit ; ornamented as shown with two double rows of circular punch marks. Rim diam. about six inches. 8.—Small bead-rim bowl of black ware with rounded base. Rim diam. about three inches. Found 3—4ft. deep iu ditch section C. An almost identical bowl was found in the rubbish heap at Oare, to- gether with a great quantity of wheel-turned bead-rim bowls associated with sherds of Arretine, Belgic, and Mont Beuvray wares. 9.—Solid pedestal base of grey ware. 34ft. deep, ditch section EH. PuatTeE XV. Figs. 1—3 are of the bead-rim period, 4—6 are pre-bead rim, 1.—Fragments of a wheel-turned vessel with girth grooves, of hard baked ware, grey on exterior, core reddish ; paste and form resemble a vessel associated with bead-rim pottery from (our Devizes Museum Cat. Grades tle 49, EK. Found 34ft. deep, ditch section F, 2.—Vessel of black to grey ware, polished, wheel-turned, flint particles in grey paste. Rim diam. about six inches. Found 14ft. deep in ditch section F. Apparently a contemporary of bead-rim bowls. 3.—Vessel, wheel-turned, grey ware with reddish core, ornamented as shown with girth grooves and impressed lines. Rim diam. 53in. Found in scattered fragments, 2ft.—3ft. deep in ditch section A, associated with bead-rim bowls. There are repair rivet holes in one of which are the remains of an iron rivet. 4—Nearly straight-sided hand-made “ cooking-pot,”’ black to grey out- side, reddish inside ; paste freely mixed with small round oolitic grains. Rim diam. about 6in. Fragments found in Pit 1, 4ft.—5ft. deep. Pitt-Rivers noticed oolitic grains in pottery that he found in Winkelbury Camp, he states that he there came upon it for the first time, and adds that it “is so remarkable as to afford evidence of identity of age in the various by Mrs. M, E. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A., Scot, 213 places in which it is found.” This, however, can no longer be accepted, for pottery mixed with oolitic grains has been found on several Iron Age sites of different dates, such as All Cannings Cross, Chisenbury Trendle, Yarn- bury, and elsewhere. Moreover, Mr. Keiller has found pottery with these grains in it at Windmill Hill, near Avebury, a site certainly very much earlier. 5,—Hand-made “ cooking pot ” of grey to black ware, sandy ; coated with a finer clay that is inclined to flake off ; now covered with soot. Rim diam. about 5in., base 33in. Found in fragments 5ft.—6ft. deep in ditch section A. 6.—Hand-made “cooking pot ” of soft sandy ware without flint particles, with a coating of finer clay that is apt to flake off, form unsymmetrical. Found in fragments in the funnel-shaped pit 2. Height 113in. Pirate XVI.—Figs. 1—2 are pre-bead rim period. |.—“ Lyre-shaped ” vessel of fine black paste, surface polished black to brown in colour. Ornamented as shown with impressed lines. Rim diam. about 64in. Found in scattered fragments 7—8ft. deep in ditch section F. 2.—Upper part of large vessel, of attractive dark brown ware, surface highly polished, ornamented as shown with impressed lines. Rim diam. about 7in. Fragments found 8—9ft. deep in ditch section F. The curvilinear lines and festoon ornament of figs. 1 and 2 recall the Glastonbury pottery; similar ornamentation occurred at Fifield Bavant (W.A.M. vol. xlii., Pl. iv., fig. 5) and at the Fisherton Pits, now in the Museum at Salisbury ; and among other sites outside the county at Kingston Bucei (Sussex Arch. Coll. vol. lxxii., 201—2, figs. 31—34). The Caburn (Zbid. vol. lxviii., p. 34, Pl. xi.), Park Brow (Archzologia, vol. Ixxvi., figs. 14—15). 3 —Wheel-turned bead rim bowl of grey rather sandy ware; surface black and very smooth, ornamented as shown with girth grooves and im- pressed lines. Rim diam. about 5jin. Fragments found 2ft. deep in ditch section F. Pieces were also found of a similar bowl of grey ware opened in an identical way. Puate XVII. All pre-bead rim period. 1—2.—Fragments of a large vessel of very soft sandy ware, overlaid with a coating of finer clay that is apt to flake off, surface highly polished. Ornamented as shown, but fragments too small for a re-construction of form. Found 5ft.—6ft. deep in ditch section F. 3.—One of several pieces of a large vessel of black ware coated with haematite, burnt brown to black, surface polished. Several pieces show dimples but noneare large enough to detect form of vessel or ornamentation. Found 5ft.—é6ft. deep, ditch section F. 4.—Fragment of sandy brown ware with coating of finer clay, highly polished. Ornamented as shown with dimples, punched dots and lines. Found 14ft. deep, ditch section B. 5.—Rim fragment apparently of a shallow bowl or basin; ware soft and sandy with coating of finer clay that flakes off. Ornamented as shown on top of rim with impressed dots and lines. Found under early silting on inner edge of ditch, section A, 4ft. deep. A “ grain” dish ? P 2 214 REPORT ON THREE SKELETONS FROM YARNBURY CAMP. By M. L. TILDESLEY, Human Osteological Curator, Roy. Coll. Surgeons Mus. In the light of the archzeological evidence, assembled by Mrs. Cunnington’s careful technique and intimate knowledge of her subject, Yarnbury Camp seems to have been inhabited from Early La Téne times well into and perhaps all through, the period of the Roman occupation. The probable date of the skeletons is, however, brought within narrower limits by the wheel-turned pottery found with Nos. 1 and 3 and unknown until La Téne III., and by the hob-nailed sandals of No. 1, of a kind familiar in Romano-British times but not yet found, [ think, in graves assignable to any earlier period. The date being thus indicated, our chief task will be to see whether the physical evidence confirms the archzological. But it may be said at the outset that no physical criteria have been established that will enable us to discriminate between the two periods in- dicated, before and after the Roman invasion. ‘Too little human material of the later La Téne periods is as yet available to give adequate evidence of the type and variability of the population of this time. But the native population was certainly not wiped out by the Roman conquerors; and Dr. G. M. Morant’s studies of the crania of the Romano-British period in England and the “ Iron Age” in the Scottish Lowlands (which covers both the pre-Roman and Roman periods) show that they formed as homogeneous a group as those skull series which represent the Neolithic period, the Anglo-Saxon, etc. The foreigners who came in during the Roman occupa- tion no doubt contributed new racial types to the graveyard population, but, presumably, not enough to change its general character. Our task will be to see how likely it is that the three skeletons from Yarnbury belonged to this British population which became subject to Roman rule, and how likely that they were alien. Skeleton No. 1 (from grave at edge of Causeway, page 206), buried with studded sandals, is that of a man, about twenty-five to thirty years of age. His right femur being 436° mm, and his right humerus 318 mm. in maximum length, his most probable height would be about 1,629 mm. or 5ft. din. His teeth are all present and all perfectly healthy ; his biting teeth are relatively more worn than his chewing teeth, including the first molars which have been in use quite as long. His thigh bones and also shin bones exhibit a flattening of the upper part of the shaft which has often been noticed and measured on individual bones, and would seem to be more frequent in some of the earlier races than in the more modern inhabitants of this island. As, however, adequate data as to the mean value and varia- bility of the indices which express these forms of flattening are not available for the period in which we are interested (nor in fact for many other periods !) we can draw no definite conclusions as to race from measurements of flattening in the case before us. Report on Three Skeletons from Yarnbury Camp. 215 A considerable number of measurements were taken on his skull and compared with Morant’s data for the La Tene and Romano-British male series.' Two of the direct measurements were observed to be so large as to make it extremely unlikely that this man was a native Briton: namely, the length of the skull base from nasion to basion (LB) and the height of the skull from basion to bregma (H’). The mean value of LB in 67 male skulls of the population in question was 101°6 mm.; and in about two thirds of the population ILB would vary no more than about 4:09 mm. from the mean value. Our skull No. 1 has a base-length of 114 mm., 12'4 mm. above the mean, and if the mean and standard deviation of the whole population be exactly the same as for its 67 representatives, so long a skull-base would only be found in one out of every 818 people. This feature being so rare in the British it seems more probable that the owner of our skull was a foreigner. His head was also unusually high, 146°5 (2?) mm. (the query representing a possible error of about a millimetre). This is 13°6 mm. more than the British mean, and the standard deviation of the latter being 5°65 + °30, we expect only about one in every 140 to have as high a head. This height combined with a cranial width which is rather below the British average, gives 92'8 (?) for proportion of width to height as against a mean British value of 106°3, 7.e., it is 13°5 (?) less than the mean value. The standard of deviation of (B/H’) is not known for the British population but In seven other racial series it varies from 4°30 to 5°27, and in even the most variable of these seven series as large a deviation in excess of the mean would only be expected in one man in about 191, while in the least variable of them its chance of occuring would be merely one in about 1,183 times. Even with the lesser odds against getting this value of B/H’ in the British population, one would be inclined to favour alien intrusion as the more probable explanation of this unusual height compared with cranial width. Skeleton No. 2 (found in Pit 4, page 202), is that of a woman; her pro- bable height, 4ft. 113in. Judging by her cranial sutures, none of which is closed, her most probable age would be under thirty ; but there is con- siderable variability in the closure period, and the condition of her teeth suggests that she must be at least middle-aged. In the lower jaw all the back teeth are gone but for one badly worn second molar with a carious hole on its cheek side big enough to hold half a pea, and a socket so eaten away by disease as to hold but the slightest grip on this rotten tooth, shortly about to go the way of its fellows if the woman had not anticipated it by dying first. Of the lower front teeth the left central incisor had come out long ago, and that on the right had either lately come out or was thinking of doing so. Lateral incisors, canines and first premolars are all greatly worn, and the one poor second premolar with a large carious hole in it is still more worn, In the upper jaw the front teeth, which bit against the remaining lower teeth, were some of them worn to stumps, some lost, 1 Given in Biometrika, XVIII. (1926), 82. The measurements taken on this and the other two skeletons are put on record in the table on p. 217, the Biometrika notation being used. 216 Report on Three Skeletons from Yarnbury Camp. and mostly diseased. Two healthy second molars and two first molars with large holes in the crown and large abscess cavities at the root complete the tale. If one wants a focal centre of poisoning to explain the very arth- ritic condition of this woman’s hip-joints and left knee joint, and her less affected shoulder and elbow joints, one need look no further than her horrid mouth. Her skull was measured and in no characters was it found to depart from quite normal female British proportions for that period. Skeleton No. 3 (found in Pit 3, page 202), is again that of a short woman, probably about 4ft. 1lin. in height. She resembles No. 2 in her unobliterated sutures, her bad teeth and her arthritic joints, but that her teeth are not so bad, nor her joints either perhaps. Her hip-joints are not quite so arth- ritic though that uniting her sacrum to the rest of the spine is more so ; this time the right knee is worse than the left ; and again the shoulder must have been painful. Also, again, measurement of her skull showed nothing that was not ordinary Romano-British, as far as the available criteria could serve. The answer given by the bones to the racial question is this: that the women were native British, middle-aged, and very rheumaticky ; that the man was young, healthy as far as his bones show, and probably foreign. And on general grounds, one would be inclined to interpret his presence in Yarnbury Camp as favouring a Roman rather than a La Téne date for his interment. 217 By M. L. Tildesley. o0F | od, | 089 |oG-€8] 40-02) € ON o0F | 2! 89] 018) — | tz-on 09-0F 0.08} 066 | 088 | 1.88 | p ION oes | oe | oe | I 4 >qi>vi7Nivd o/ ¢.68 G.9L 9.1L 6 @-66 00L ¢.—8 ¢.08 6 12 oer €.49 6.64 1.6P 8.0G 81h 0.0¢ v.18 L.GP D.9+ | 2-801 | L2L | 0-62 | 8.8L | 68 |68€ |G¢-L7| OF |9.GE) EE ON ¢.9+ | ¢.so1 | 2.62] 9.08 | 908 | o.26le¢} — |e ose] re | ace] b so on Caer je 68:26 16 DPLIC G 69g €.0L| 66 | G.EF) GF | 1h | 4te) EF |2P LON = ms ff | i —_—(oO— ‘ ie 6 6 a .o/s0l1'0/1%0/4 0/40 HN/AN| YA N/AN| 9/8911. 8- 9] A/a [ILE | dig | a/a [t9| °9|'9 | Lo itola’o oot 001 Oot 001 001 001 001 001 OOl | oot | oot G.GPio.@P| ¢.PP |G.G¢) GOP | 6611 |¢.88)9-€9 | Sto} Eel | 6Ol| GEl | PLE} LOE | 10€] €6 Til | Gel] 6 /Evl| It | Isl ae ‘ON G.éV | GP LY GG OG |é $.6Z1/9.68 | 89 | 909} SOIL) SIL | 8aI | PSE} SOE | SOE) TOI | SOI O€l |¢.66| 1F1} SLl CLI t ‘oN VV. | Ss rg |¢.93| 8¢ = — | GL | 1€9 |} 21} OF | SSI | I8E] SIE | LIE | HII | GALI 1g S-9P1/S.96 | EI |g G.961] 69-861] © 1 ON Tool HN janja‘un) ¢ jaolaolal's|*s)'s}s|2, o/at/ go] |ala) 1] a 218 A MIDDLE BRONZE AGE URNFIELD ON EASTON DOWN, WINTERSLOW. By J. F.)8. Sronx, D.Phil. The rare and interesting discovery of a small Middle Bronze Age ceme- tery, possessing affinities with the later urnfield complex, was made recently by the writer whilst studying more closely the Early Bronze Age dwelling pits which surround the cluster of mine shafts in Area B on Easton Down (W.A.M., xlv., 350). This was in large measure due to the absence of rab- bit scrapes and mole hills over an elongated patch of ground, an absence very noticeable indeed upon this scarred but never cultivated area. The patch lies 65 yards north of Floor B4 and 32 yards south of a cart track and measures 60ft. in length by, in places, 20ft. in width. It is slightly crescentic in plan and is orientated roughly east-west (Plate I.). When viewed from ground level a long but very low mound is just visible. The height is on an average only 3in. above the surrounding ground, the west end rising to 6in. and the east to‘about 12in. That these higher por- tions are not the result of denudation and coalescence of two tiny round barrows is proved by excavation which showed that the interments to be described were merely inserted into small holes dug through the original turf and then covered by a thinly strewn layer of flint nodules. This flint layer is of even thickness throughout and the apparent mound-like nature of the patch is due to unevenness in the surface of the underlying chalk rock which was found to be undisturbed and correctly bedded. The delimitation of the area for excavation was an easy matter depending in part upon a distinct colouration of the turf in immediate contact with the flint nodules, which latter had confounded attempts at burrowing by rabbits. Practically the whole area was removed down to undisturbed - chalk, the writer again having the much valued assistance of his wife, of Cmdr. H. G. Higgins, D.S8.O., R.N., and of Capt. E. V. Hallinan, M.C., R.A. A thin layer of flint nodules, 6in. thick, occurred over the whole area just below the turf which was from 2in. to 3in.in thickness. These flint nodules had been collected from the débris of the mined area nearby and were both of mined flint and of surface flint. Amongst them were four half-made celts or roughouts averaging 6in. in length, two side scrapers made from flakes, one small pointed tool steeply chipped into a form similar to. Fig. 29 of the Flint Mine Report (loc. crt.), and one sharply-waisted steep-sided massive scraper or plane, the cutting edge being deeply engrailed, measur- ing 44in. by 4in. and being 1Zin. thick. A few flint flakes also were re- covered from this layer. About 2in. of mould separated this layer from the decomposed surface of the undisturbed chalk rock, the chalk being about 10in. below the present surface. Numbers of snail shells, similar to those found in the mine shafts and dwelling pits, were observed in this thin layer of mould. There were no surface indications of a surrounding ditch. This was con- firmed by excavation. ‘MO[SIO4UI MA ‘WMO UOYSBY UO pleyus() JO WoIyeg puw ue|q—] ALVId vebi veel Asa JO JIWoS Ol (@) OF o¢ 09 og NOLES PATE PYLE PAE Oz eS ory SS py ye eA QNIT SNOANILNOD NIHLIA V3Y¥V GILWAVIX3 Nv 1d oe _ eae Aayli a Ro RDI IIIT D2? PFPDD>E AR 4 AW Ss RS oe A SR RB § prea soem RA ; p AS AR * Aaa RMI mrrrwMP?rPr Mm F 3 J RB ROME @ Rf OR a 8 oR 2 8 B a7 9972 71979297976, COR Smrauens A BO 3 R f 2977292272 2979999929777 227904 FOR A F 6 eS ¢ . 9 2 BaP rmmr279702277297F FR f | AOR Ae in a 229099227779 99299797FP77F77I7», A RoR a nN t 8 AB fof 8 § 4 8 2272 27.2029220209792997? f rs f a oe a fe of a A es See Boe § 22> I1D29729PP27 277779, qe & £ Puate II.—Urn 1 (4) and Contents (+). (z) 9 pur G ‘g SUIQ—"]]] ALVIg A Middle Bronze Age Urnfield on Easton Down, Winterslow, 219 Small cists had been cut or scooped out, apparently through the original turf, down into the chalk and these were arranged in more or less of a straight line from one end of the area to the other. CisTts AND CONTENTS. No.1. Cist, 20in. in diameter with flat base, chalk-cut to a depth of lft, 6in. A large urn of degenerate overhanging-rim type lay in about 90 frag- ments on its side with mouth to the east. It had ben crushed by the superimposed flints. After reconstruction (Plate [[., Urn!) this urn measures 122in. in height, in diameter at the mouth 94in., at the shoulder |1 gin. and atthe base 53in. The depth of the collar is 3%in. It is made of thick reddish badly fired paste with little grit. The ornamentation on the collar consists of alternate panels of cord impressed lines arranged horizontally and vertically. A single line of small horseshoe-shaped cord markings encircles the urn just above the shoulder. The top of the rim is beveiled slightly inwards and is also ornamented with cord markings, The urn had been packed round with ashes in the cist and contained the cremated bones, unmixed with much charcoal, of a child about 8 years of age and, from the associated objects, probably a girl. ‘These objects con- sisted of four jet beads, three amber beads and one blue segmented bead of faience (Plate II.). ‘hey have been submitted to Mr. H. C. Beck, F.S.A., whose report, appended below, is gratefully acknowledged. A small bone pin or awl, 44mm. long, also accompanied the cremation (Plate II.). No. 2. Cist, 13ft. from No.1. Diameter 12in. and chalk-cut to a depth of 12in. It contained a cremation only, the cist being filled with charcoal, the very well burnt bones of a child about 5 years of age, and five pieces of burnt flint. No. 3. Urn, 7ft. from No.2. ‘his lay crushed in 74 fragments below the flint layer but in immediate contact with it. No cist had been cut for its reception. It is possible, therefore, that it had been dropped here prior to interment since no ashes or cremated bones were found with it. ‘The urn is made of badly fired thick reddish-brown paste with a little flint grit and after reconstruction (Plate III., Urn 3) measures 5in. in height, in diameter at rim 33in, at bottom of collar 43in. and at the base 23in. ‘lhe depth of the collar is 13in. ‘he ornamentation on the collar consists of chevrons between parallel lines of cord impressions ‘he steeply bevelled rim also bears cord markings and a row of small horseshoe-shaped cord impressions encircles the shoulder as on Urn 1. No. 4. Cist, 3ft. from Urn 3. Diameter 9in. and chalk-cut to a depth of 6in, It contained three small pieces of burnt bone and a handful or so of charcoal but no urn. Twenty pieces of burnt flint, of “ pot-boiler” size, accompanied the deposit. No.5. Cist, 12ft. from No. 4. This was more in the nature of a scooped- out hole than a cist, being 12in. in diameter but only 6in. deep in the chalk. On the bottom lay the crushed fragments of a small collared urn (Plate [II., Urn 5). From the position of the 50,odd fragments, with the base in the centre and upside down, it is probable that the urn was originally inverted. Two pieces of charcoal only accompanied the urn. Made of brownish badly 220 A Middle Bronze Age Urufield on Easton Down, Winterslow. fired clay with a small admixture of flint grit the urn measures after recon- struction 54in. in height, in diameter at the mouth 5in., at the bottom of the collar 6in. and at the base 3in. ‘he collar is lin. deep. ‘lhe orna- mentation on the collar consists of very irregular pendant triangles executed in the cord technique and these are hatched with short parallel lines of similar markings. The rim is bevelled steeply inwards; this also is orna- mented. No. 6. Cist, 5ft. 6in. from No.5. This also was a mere scooped-out hole 6in. in diameter and 3in. deep in the chalk. Lying crushed by the super- imposed flints were the 55 fragments of a very small collared urn of Abercromby’s “ small cinerary or pigmy cup” type and very probably an accessory food vessel. There were no ashes, but two small fragments of burnt bone were associated. The urn is made of a well fired hard greyish paste with practically no grit (Plate III., Urn 6). It measures 4}in. in height, diameter at the mouth 34in., at the bottom of the collar 4in., and at the base 24in. The depth of the collar is 13in. The ornament on the collar consists of small round punch marks made with a blunted tool and arranged irregularly. A row of minute horseshoe-shaped cord markings encircles the shoulder as with Urns | and 3 and a vertical row of twin finger-nail impressions occurs on the shoulder at one place only. No. 7. Cist, 5ft. 6in. from No. 6. This was a round hole 12in. in diameter, cut to a depth of 4in. in the chalk. It contained nothing, how- ever, but mould and flints. THE Date oF THE INTERMENTS. Whereas barrow interment was the normal method of burial during the Middle Bronze period of the overhanging-rim type of urn, burials in flat cemeteries first appeared in the succeeding Late Bronze period and coin- cided with the appearance of new pottery formsin England of the Rimbury- Deverel type. ‘This change may be said to have commenced about 1000 B.C. though it is now recognised that the barrel-bucket urn complex really marks the final phase of the Late Bronze Age in England (R. C. C. Clay, Antiquaries J., vii., 483, and ‘I’. D. Kendrick and C. F. C. Hawkes, Archeology in England and Wales, 1914—31, 1932, p. 145). The series of cremations under discussion presents, therefore, points of exceptional interest. It would appear that we have here on Easton Down evidence of cultural contact, during this period of transition: of a change in the methods of interment but as yet no assimilation of the newer pottery forms. Certainly there is little evidence of barrow interment. It is true that the series might be considered to be a line of tiny cairns of flint which had subsequently coalesced, but since there was no evidence of later disturbance or of ploughing, and since the thin layer of flints was found to be of approximately equal thickness over the whole area, it is more probable that these flints had been strewed in a general manner over each interment as it occurred, thus perpetuating native tradition but in a modified form. Again, the general alignment of the series suggests approxi- mate contemporaneity. ‘There is for instance no evidence of secondary By J. F.S. Stone, D.Phit. ain | burial in the strict sense of the term though it is possible that Urn 1 was the first of the series from its comparatively rich grave goods. The only instance of a similar urnfield known to the writer is that on Lancaster Moor (J. Brit. Arch. Assoc., 1865, xxi. 159) which parallels in several important characters the urnfield under discussion. ‘The flat cemetery on Lancaster Moor contained a large number of collared urns, all of very degenerate type and similar in shape to these from Easton Down. The urns are stated to have been placed in pairs at intervals of a yard in a long line extending east and west. One was buried in a small cist of flag- stones and was surrounded by ashes ; the remainder were deposited directly in the soil. ‘hese urns—the total number is not stated—varied in height from 94in. to 114in. The Easton Down urnfield is not therefore an isolated occurrence and it is hardly surprising that more cases are not known. Such urnfields are almost invisible on the surface and are below plough level. Unfortunately also they have no encircling ditch to aid identification on aerial photographs. Vheir discovery, therefore, must of necessity be fortuitous. As has already been noted all the urns are of degenerate type according to accepted typological classification and approximate to Abercromby’s Type 1, phase iii. Now this type has occasionally been found in direct association with urns of the Kimbury-Deverel class as, for instance, in the Deverel barrow itself (Abercromby, B.A.P., ii., fig. 389, 389a), at Pokesdown (Antiquartes J, vil., 478), and at Brown Candover (Proc. Hants. Field Club, X., ili. (1931), 249). Such urns were therefore in use during the period of transition. It may be objected that Urns 3, 5, and 6, or at any rate 6, might from their size be classed as accessory food vessels. Certainly none of them contained sufficient deposit to rank as cremated interments in the ordinary sense: yet neither did the urnlesscremation No.4. This then must remain a moot point at present, but it is difficult to see to which primary burials they are to be ascribed from their isolated and yet determinate positions. It should not be forgotten, however, that the burial of a mere handful of ashes from the pyre was all that was considered necessary in later urns of the Rimbury-Deverel class. Again, the ornamentation is not without significance. It is a surprising fact that the motif on the collar of Urn 1, though uncommon in the south of England, is found both at Pokesdown and on the fragmentary collar from the Deverel barrow. Even more remarkable are the punch markings on Urn 6, a type of ornamentation apparently very uncommon in southern England. Such markings occur, however, on the collar of the one complete urn from the Deverel barrow and also upon several from the Lancaster urn- field (loc. czt., Pl. 7, figs. 3, 4,5). It occurs yet again on a small cinerary urn from a “ saucer” barrow on Ibsley Common (Proc. Bournemouth Nat. Sctence Soc., xiv. (1921), 69). The small horseshoe-shaped cord impressions certainly imply a con- temporary date for three of the urns. ‘his unusual form of decoration is by no means common on Bronze Age pottery. It has therefore been thought worth while to include as an appendix a list of all urns known tothe writer 222 A Middle Bronze Age Urnfield on Haston Down, Winterslow. upon which it occurs. On analysis it is evident that the motif is wide- spread both chronologically and geographically. It appears on both food vessels and collared urns and is distributed from Cornwall to Ayrshire. The possibility that all such urns bearing this design are contemporary is therefore remote, though one must not lose sight of the fact that food vessels are almost completely absent in the south of England. Since this form of ornament is so rare and yet so widespread one must infer either spontaneous emergence in different regions at different times, or slow diffusion of what was either an unpopular motif or one reserved for special occasions. Now crescentic ‘‘maggots;” or cord-bows are included as a variety of decoration on Neolithic pottery of the Peterborough class and as faden-bégen and schnur-bégen have been traced from the Ukraine via East Prussia and South Sweden to Denmark and thence to the British Isles by G. Rosenberg (Kulturstrémungen in Europa zur Steinzect, 1931). Since it is now widely held that food vessels as a class are derivatives of such Peterborough ware, and cinerary urns of the overhanging-rim type from these again, it is very probable that this special type of decoration survived despite the change in ceramics. Such rare survival of other forms of curved patterns has recently been noted by Mr. Stuart Piggott (Arch. J., 1xxxviil., 1931, 118). If anything else is needed to suggest a late date for this urnfield, it is the presence in the series of the two urnless cremations in cists. Cremations of this character occur plentifully in English urnfields such as at Hadden’s Hill (Antequaries J., viii., 87), and at Pokesdown. Mr. C. F. C. Hawkes has pointed out, however, that such urnless cremations in cists in Wessex probably partly preceded Rimbury-Deverel urn burials in date but must definitely be dissociated from late interments in the native Middle Bronze Age tradition where there is no cist, and where the deposit is placed on the ground surface beneath the barrow (Archeology in England and Wales, 1932, 141) | We are therefore justified in assigning this small urnfield tentatively to the late Middle Bronze and to a date not much earlier than 1000 B.C, Bearing in mind the recognised divisibility of the Late Bronze Age into an earlier and a later phase and the fact that the Rimbury-Deverel complex falls into the latter, there would appear to be grounds for shifting the date up to 800 B.C. It is fully recognised, however, that this provisional dating of the urnfield takes no account of the beads associated with Urn]. As Mr. Beck remarks in his appended report these are usually assigned to a somewhat earlier period. It is evident therefore that either the urnfield belongs to a siightly earlier date than that here deduced or that the manu- facture of such beads extended over a longer period than is usually con- sidered to be the case. Report on Eicut BtaDs EXCAVATED AT Easton Down. By H. C. Beck, F.S.A. The beads submitted by Dr. Stone are of considerable interest. They all belong to types which are frequently assigned to a date considerably earlier than 1000 B.C., the date that Dr. Stone ascribes to these. By J. F. 8S. Stone, D.Phil. 223 The most distinctive is the segmented bead of blue faience. Such beads are found from time to time in Wiltshire, and have caused considerable in- terest on account of their resemblance in shape and material to beads found at various dates in Egypt and other countries round the Mediterranean. They have been dated to various periods between 2000 and 1200 B.C. The latter date was given by Sir William Flinders Petrie on account of their close resemblance to some Egyptian beads of that date. This seems a very probable date and agrees with several other specimens of Egyptian beads. At the same time there is no reason to suppose that they were only made for a short period; the manufacture probably continued for several centuries. One fact that has caused a good deal of surprise with reference to these beads is that they have not been found in Brittany where a culture, in many ways similar to the Wiltshire one, seems to have existed. The only specimen of a faience segmented bead at present reported from Brittany is one found at Carnac in 1927. ‘The explanation may be that the Wiltshire beads are much later than those from the Brittany dolmen. The segmented bead from Easton Down has six segments. It is °53in. long and ‘20in. diameter. The weight is approximately °225 grammes and the specific gravity approximately 2°23. The bead is a good blue colour. It is very thin and translucent in the notches. The appearance at the ends rather suggests that originally it may have had more segments. Micro- scopic examination shows that the faience consists of a number of finely powdered grains of quartz cemented together. Lime has probably been used as a cement, but this cannot be definitely stated without a chemical analysis or a spectroscopic test, either of which would destroy most of the specimen, All pieces of faience that have been tested up to the present have had lime used to cement it. The colouring matter in very similar beads from Egypt is copper, so probably the colour of this specimen is due to the same material. The jet beads! are also very characteristic of Early Bronze Age burials. Numerous specimens have been found in Yorkshire, and a considerable number in Wiltshire. Recently a very fine string of beads was found near Ely and these are now in the Cambridge Ethnological Museum. The two large bicones are well made: they are respectively °55in. and *54in. long and ‘39in. and °43in. in diameter. The smaller jet beads are not so well made. One is a rough bicone and is °33in. long and the same in diameter ; the other, a rough barrel, is °27in. long and ‘27in. in diameter. Amber beads are also well known amongst Wiltshire Bronze Age burials. The larger bead is called an elliptical barrel as it is a barrel bead with an elliptical cross section ; this bead is ‘63in. long and has a diameter varying from 48in, to '29in. This shape, although rather uncommon in amber, is frequently found in jet beads of the period. The smaller amber beads are 1 These are probably not true jet like the Yorkshire ones. They are more probably made of lignite as other Wiltshire examples have proved to be.— Gi ES: S:). 224 A Middle Bronze Age Urnfield on Easton Down, Winterslow. about °33in. in diameter and ‘16in. long. One of them is slightly wedge shaped. All the amber specimens have weathered very badly, and in the smaller specimens the corrosion has gone almost to the centre. List oF URNS UPON WHICH HORSESHOE-CORD ORNAMENT OCCURS. Foop VESSELS. Yorkshire. Towthorpe (Mortimer, Barrow 73, fig. 27). Garrowby Wold (tbid., Barrow 63, fig. 377; Barrow 42, fig. 384). Sherburn (Greenwell, Barrow 11, p.149; Abercromby, B.A.P., L., fig. 213). Weaverthorpe (Green- well, Barrow 43, fig. 74). Enthorpe, Market Weighton (Drawing in album in the Lukis collection, Guernsey). Folkton(Greenwell, Barrow 70, fig. 84). Derbyshire. Elk Low (Jowitt. Gravemounds, 103, fig. 110). Monsal Dale, (zb¢d., 100, fig. 105). CINERARY URNS WITH OVERHANGING RIMs. Ayrshire. Muirkirk (The Scotsman, Feb. 25th, 1925: Edinburgh Museum E.Q. 359). Yorkshire. Blanch (Vortimer, Barrow C89, fig. 960). Goodmanham (Greenwell, Barrow 86, p. 291, fig. P80). Thornton Dale, Monksland (York Museum). Derbyshire. Castleton (Manchester Museum,$P. 3276). Carmarthenshire. Cross Hands, Llanboidy (Arch. Camb., 1925, 280). Cardiff Museum. Sussex. Alfriston (Suss. Arch. Coll., II., 270; Abercromby, II, fig. 8 ; B.M. case 95). Ovingdean (photograph in Brighton Museum), Tsle of Wight. Rancombe (Hants. Field Club Trans., IX., 2). Wiltshire. Woodford Down (Salisbury Museum). Easton Down (present paper). Dorset. Scrubbity Coppice, Rushmore (Pitt-Rivers, Hzcavations, I1., 42, Pl. 88, 1.). Sturminster Marshall (Warne, Celttee Tumuli, Pl. 6, 1; Abercromby, IL., fig. 20). Bincombe Huish (Warne, zbed., Barrow 42, p. 52 ; Abercromby, II, fig. 5d). Woodyates (Devizes Mus. Cat., I., 253; Anctent Wilts, Barrow 17, p. 241). Woodyates? (Devizes Mus. Cat., I., 272, 273; Abercromby, II., figs. 45, 46. An identical pair). Cornwall. Borlase collection (B.M. case, 12). Acknowledgments are due to the Commandant, Colonel R. F. Lock, for permission to dig on War Office lands ; to Miss M. L. Tildesley for ex- amining the human remains, and to Mr. O, G. S. Crawford, F.S.A., for a number of references for inclusion in the above list of urns bearing horse- shoe ornament. EXCAVATIONS AT EASTON DOWN, WINTERSLOW, 1931—1932. By J. F. S. Strong, B.A., D.Part. Continued excavations upon Easton Down at intermittent intervals during the past two years have added appreciably to our knowledge of the importance of the site. While these have been directed mainly towards the elucidation of the date of the mining operations, the results as yet cannot be described as entirely conclusive. Sufficient material has been gathered, however, to place beyond doubt the fact that the site has been inhabited and used by people of both the Windmill Hill and Peterborough cultures, and reached its zenith in the hands of the Beaker folk. The confluence of these three cultures in Wiltshire is now fairly well established but no un- equivocal stratification of habitation layers, as at Windmill Hill, has yet been observed on Kaston Down with the possible exception of a sequence in hut building which is described below. The upper limit of occupation of this site is likewise not yet established, but it is of significance to note the presence of the Late Middle Bronze Age urnfield which is recorded in the present number of the Magazine (p. 218). The greater portion of a large finger-tipped urn of Late Bronze Age fabric (Pl. VI., 1), found in circum- stances unconnected with a burial also lends support to the supposition that the area was occupied for some considerable time. A remarkable instance of Cephalotaphy or solitary head burial of Beaker date has also been dis- covered on the settlement. ‘This will shortly be described in Man (1933), Pit SHAFTS. Four more pit shafts have been opened ; unfortunately, none of these yielded any dateable object. They were chosen, from different parts of Area B (see map, W.A.i., xlv., 350), firstly to distinguish if possible a sequence in the mining operations ; secondly, to discover whether mining was pursued by the gallery method as observed in other mining centres ; and thirdly, to observe the tilt, if any, of the workable seam of flint. Since three of these shafts proved to have been abandoned unfinished—the flint Seam never having been reached by the miners—the answer to the first question was not obtained. The large shaft, No. B 49, had been ex- tensively worked and in an interesting manner but not by the gallery method. Further, the flint seam has been found to run horizontally across the valley and is apparently not tilted as was thought when investigating Pit B 1. Since these shafts and their contents resemble Pit B 1 very closely there is little reason for detailed description. All were covered by the same thick layer of undisturbed mould and were sealed in below this layer by the usual thick band of shell-filled earthy chalk rainwash. In the three unfinished shafts, Nos. B 19, 45, and 67, the bottoms were reached at 6, 5 and 9 ft. respectively, and their diameters approximated to 6, 13 and 4 ft. They contained the usual assortment of flint flakes, 226 acavations at EKaston Down, Winterslow, 1931—1932. half-worked and broken implements, and broken antler picks. No. 67 contained in the chalk filling the skull, minus the lower jaw, of an ox (see appended report on animal remains by Dr. J. W. Jackson). Near the base of the same shaft was a parallel-sided celt (L. 7din., B. 22in., T. 14in.). This celt (Pl. VII., 1) is of interest as it adds yet another type to the long list of those already recovered. Well chipped over both faces it possesses a somewhat squared cutting edge. ‘The butt end also is square and was presumably broken during manufacture. In section the axe is a very pointed oval. Pit Shaft B 49 (Plates I. and II.). Double flint seam working at two levels has been recorded in Sussex at Harrow Hill and Cissbury. The sinking of a second shaft through{the floor of Pit B 49 at Easton Down, though in this instance unproductive of flint, definitely connects the mining knowledge of the two districts. Situated in the centre of the mined area and being one of the largest de- pressions on the surface (diameter 26ft. from bank to bank), this pit could have been expected to possess a gallery system if such exists on the site. Apparently the flint is here at too shallow a level to permit of this method of mining. The natural surface of the ground at this pit-head is about 3ft. lower than the surface at Pit B 1. Since the workable seam of flint in the latter pit occurs at 11ft, and in Pit B 49 at about 8ft., it is evident that the flint band is bedded more or less horizontally and does not follow the con- tour of the small valley at the head of which the pits are sunk. ‘lhe shaft measures 16ft. in diameter at the surface and the walls remain perpendicular down to the flint seam at 8ft. to 8ft. 6in. where deep under- cutting is commenced. The floor at this level is even, the greatest diameter being 19ft. 6in. The undercuttings, of which there are four, extend to as much as 4ft. behind the walls of the shaft, and pillars of uncut chalk separate them. ‘The weathering of the,walls down to this level is very bad, indicating that the pit had remained open for some little time. This is confirmed by the presence of the earthy layer No. 4 which had obviously accumulated in the half-filled pit. A second shaft had been sunk through this flint seam, presumably to find another. This, however, did not meet with success, a thin band of tabular flint only having been pierced at 1lft. 6in. The diameter of this second shaft at the top is 10ft. and narrows by a step at 9ft. to 6ft. The total depth from the present surface to the bottom of the second shaft is 16ft. The filling of the whole shaft consisted of five layers ; but it was im- possible to determine from which direction the infilling had been accom- plished. The top layer of mould (2ft. thick) contained a number of flint . nodules and five Romano-British sherds. This was succeeded by the usual layer of shell-laden rainwash (lft. thick) containing six sherds of a very coarse flat-based vessel with much large flint grit. Five celts in various stages of manufacture were also found in this layer together with the beam of an antler. One of these implements is illustrated (Pl. VII., 3). This is a hump-backed tool with well-flaked flat underside (L. 4gin., B. 2in. T. |4in.). It resembles in a remarkable manner certain tools from the flint mine at St. Gertrude, Holland (P.P.S.#.A., v. 35). Layer 3 was composed By J. F. S. Stone, B.A., D.Phil. 220 of chalk rubble only. Layer 4 was represented by a thin band (2in. to 3in. thick) of earthy-chalk dust. This accumulation was without doubt the re- sult of weathering of the walls of the partially open shaft. In it were five scapulze of oxen and three broken antlers. A few small pieces of charcoal were scattered throughout and towards one side was a small pocket of flakes—obviously the refuse of a knapper. The remainder of the filling to the bottom of the second shaft consisted of large chalk blocks, many of which retained the clear cut and unweathered marks of antler picks. One more scapula and another antler occurred in this layer. The scapulz recovered (total six) are of interest as three of them appear to belong to the Wild Ox (B. primigenius). These three are large, the largest being 184in. long with a blade 1lin. wide (see p. 235). The spines in all cases but one have been trimmed away. Besides the objects already noted, mention must be made of three almost perfect antler picks found in actual contact with the flint seam in the undercuttings. The tips of the tines of these antlers had been broken off and were found embedded in the chalk face. Two of these antlers have been somewhat charred in a fire, evidence of which, in the shape of a small heap of charcoal, was observed on the S.E. edge of the shelf. Pieces of charcoal were also found in a thin line running down the edge of the second shaft, possibly having fallen in during the infilling. Samples of this char- coal were submitted to Mr. J. C. Maby, B.Sc., A.R.C.S., who has kindly identified the following species of wood :— ‘Alnus or Corylus spp. (Alder or hazel)—eight fragments of rather poorly grown (narrow-ringed) wood, almost certainly hazel, but not quite typical of normal stem wood. Very probably all from one original piece. Fraxinus sp. (Ash)—six fragments, three very narrow-ringed, possibly from a branch, and probably a]l from one original stick.” Of the nine antler picks recovered, three certainly have been made from shed antlers and two from those of slaughtered animals. [Norr.—In the report on the animal bones from Pits 1 and 1(a) Dr. W. Jackson suggested that a tine from an antler submitted to him might have served as a handle or cheek-piece of a bridle (W.A./., xlv., 362). Both Drs. EK. and EK. C. Curwen have since examined the specimen and they are definitely of the opinion that such is not the case. In fact they are of the Opinion that it is probably not an artefact at all.] Wor«ksHop Ftoors (Plate III.). Two more workshop floors have been studied. B 6, mentioned in the former report, yielded little of interest. On the other hand B 7, though so far only partially explored, has already afforded evidence towards a partial dating of the mining industry. The floor overlies Pit Shaft B 47, one of a pair forming on the surface a large oval depression. ‘The importance of this floor lies in the fact that its formation is subsequent to the deposition of the shell-filled rainwash layer of the shaft, and thus proves that the climatic or other conditions conducive to the life and growth of these myriads of snails had ceased. This, therefore, confirms the conclusion drawn from the relationship between Floor B 2 and the underlying Shaft VOL. XLVI—NO. CLYIII. Q 228 Excavations at Haston Down, Winterslow, 1931—1932. B 1(a), that the mining of flint on this site is not entirely of one period and that it overlapped this “ molluscan age.” Since it will be shown later in this report that this ‘‘ mulluscan age” ceased at some date between the Early and Middle Bronze Ages, it is evident that the date of this floor must lie somewhere between them. A full and detailed report on these shells and other samples from Easton Down, very kindly supplied by Mr. A. 8S. Kennard, A.L.S., is appended. Plate IIL. illustrates the cutting through this floor and shaft. A thick layer of undisturbed mould overlies the shaft but thins out over the bank. Large numbers of gunflints and prepared cores occur just below the turf over the shaft and four Romano- British sherds (marked R on Plate) have been found below these. This is succeeded by Floor 7 which consists of literally cartloads of deeply patinated flint flakes and broken implements. The floor lies mainly over the shaft but extends very thinly up and over the bank of chalk rubble from the pit, thickening again on the far side. As the matrix of this floor consists of mould and not chalk dust it is clear that the silting of the shaft, by the weathering down of the bank, was com- plete prior to the surface being used as a chipping floor. Possibly collected for some game and found lying within a space of one square foot, at the bottom of the floor over the shaft, were 45 small round Eocene pebbles; 5 grey, 4 red and 35 yellow. Since these do not occur naturally on this part of the down nor have any others been found in the cutting, it must be concluded that they had been brought here intentionally. The floor is productive of the usual variety of celts in various stages of manufacture, one of which is illustrated (Pl. VII., 4). This is a good example of the Cissbury-type celt and possesses a very pointed oval section (L. 54in., B. 23in., T. 1gin.). The thick band of shell-filled rainwash (15in. deep) lies below this floor. Eight inches deep in it were three sherds of coarse ware containing much flint grit (marked W on Plate). As these are identical in colour and texture with those associated with the stake-holed furrow between Huts 7 and 8 (see below) which are of Windmill Hill fabric, there would appear to be little doubt that these are also of the same date. Unfortunately, they lack ornamentation and do not include a rim or shoulder. Pir DweE.uines (Plate IX.). It is a surprising fact that in other flint mining districts attention has been directed almost exclusively to the pit shafts themselves. ‘The occurrence of contemporary sherds in these shafts, while affording the necessary dateable material, appears, however, to be the exception rather than the rule. This is only natural in a manufacturing centre where specialization is prominent. The suggestion that possibly too much work has been expended on the mine shafts, without due regard being paid to their surroundings, has been productive of some interesting results on Easton Down. Apparently it is not stretching the point too far to suggest that the excavation of a modern coal mine would not be complete without a study of the dwellings of the miners themselves which naturally and normally surround the mined area. Neither coal nor flint mines are dug By J. FS. stone, B.A. D.Phil. 229 in a day and workmen must have shelter during the night, especially on bleak downland. Three pit dwellings of Beaker date have already been recorded on Easton Down (W.A.M,, xlv., 366). In that paper the settlement was tentatively pronounced to be of Beaker date, not only from the excavated sherds but also from those scattered over an area of about 60 acres. Closer atten- tion to the positions of these sherds coupled with a number of trial trenches has revealed the interesting and important fact that the mined area, in the unploughed Area B, is completely surrounded by pit dwellings. Further, not a single sherd (other than a few of Nomano- British date) or pit dwelling has been found on the mined area itself. ‘This applies also to the small domestic implements—thumb scrapers and knives. The answer to this re- markable distribution would appear to lie in the fact that the shafts were open or being opened, and that the miners retired from their labours to rest and eat in their shelters outside. he mined area cannot have been pleasant either to walk or sit down upon with its masses of extremely sharp flint flakes and débris scattered thickly over it. Since our meagre knowledge of house planning and construction in Neolithic and Early Bronze Age times is derived almost entirely from single chance finds and from a study of the occupied trenches of causewayed camps, it appeared desirable to investigate an area completely, especially since at Easton Down the occupied area was seemingly of the open settle- ment variety. By this means it was hoped to gain an insight not only into the closeness of packing of the dwellings but also into their mode of con- struction. An area 50ft. square having been pegged out, the surface soil was skimmed off ; at first by means of trenches close together and subsequently by removing the entire surface down to undisturbed chalk at those places where evidence of disturbance was apparent. ‘he area chosen is situated some 200 yards west of Pit 82 (see Fig. 1 of the original Flint Mine Report). A total of about ten dwellings was thus unearthed (Pl. IX.). It will be seen that these dwellings are of no very definite plan; they are sometimes circular and sometimes elongated. They are not large, being if circular about 5ft in diameter, and if elongated up to 10ft. long and from 5ft. to 6ft. wide. Their depth, in the chalk rock, varies between 6in. and 18in, It must be owned at once that they remind one more of temporary shelters than of permanent houses. This is confirmed by the lack of stratified habitation layers and by the comparative paucity of normal refuse. A typical section through any one of these huts shows, firstly, undisturbed mould 7in. thick ; secondly, the habitation layer varying in depth from 6in. to 9in. This consists of earthy-chalk dust plentifully strewn with the shells of land mollusca (see appended report by Mr. Kennard), fragments of pottery, pot-boilers, flint implements and flakes, and bones of domestic animals. ‘The last include ox, pig, and sheep. Below this band there al- ways occurs a sterile layer of earthy-chalk dust with small pieces of angular flint scattered throughout, a peculiarity already noted (W.A.J/,, xlv., 367). It is possible that this is due to its having been dug over for drainage pur- poses ; but it may also be due to decomposition of the chalk surface brought Q 2 230 Excavations at Easton Down, Winterslow, 1931—1922. about by the unclean habits of the inhabitants. It should be added that only five sherds and one thumb-scraper have been found outside the dwell- ings on this excavated area, whereas about 210 sherds of varying size have been recovered from the dwellings themselves. All the pits are surrounded by stake holes; pointed depressions about. Gin. deep and on an average 4in. to 6in. wide at the top. These are all perpendicular and are not set in at an angle, which points to the use of wooden uprights, with possibly thatched roofs. The excavated area is really not large enough from which to draw many conclusions with regard to the disposition of the dwellings. There is, how- ever, an apparent grouping which may indicate contiguous shelters but hardly the separate rooms of a single house. In two cases (Nos. 2 and 3) slightly deeper depressions of unknown significance are found running transversely across the pits. The Ash Pit. ‘Though pot-boilers occur occasionally in the huts no true hearth has been discovered. ‘The presence of acircular pit filled with ashes in the floor of Hut 1 is not easy to interpret. This is 24ft. in diameter and measures the same in depth. It is accurately and symmetrically cut in the chalk and its base is flat and even. The top layer in this pit, which was lft. 3in. thick, consisted of similar material to the habitation layer above and contained 10 slightly patinated flakes and one sherd of plain well-fired thin red pottery. Below this occurred a uniform band of brownish-black very well comminuted ash Qin. thick. So completely pulverized was it that it could be cut like butter. Further, it did not contain a single particle of charcoal visible to the eye alone. In it were 44 flint flakes and 4 thumb scrapers ; 25 small pieces of animal bone—mostly pig and ox; 13 pot-boilers and 5 fragments of well-fired thin reddish pottery, one of which was orna- mented in the Beaker manner. A sterile layer of earthy-chalk dust, 6in. thick, lay below this layer. Not without reason this pit was at first thought to be a cooking hole, but the presence in it of the other objects, all of which with the exception of the pot-boilers are wnburné, is not in favour of its having been used as such. It sbould be added that no scorching of the walls or pieces of char- coal sticking to them was observed. Further, it is difficult to appreciate a fire which can burn satisfactorily at the bottom of so small a pit and at. such a depth. The problem has not been solved by further analysis. Dr. Gerhard Bersu, the Director of the Rémisch-Germanischen Kommission, who fortunately visited the site with other members of the International Prehistoric Congress in August, 1932, likens it to similar ash-filled pits found by him in the Neolithic village on the Goldberg, near Nérdlingen, Germany. ‘There also unburnt bones and flints occur in the ashes. Dr. Bersu is of the opinion that these ashes were stored in these specially dug pits for some unknown technical purpose possibly connected with their known dessicating properties. Through his kind offices a sample of the Easton Down ashes has been examined microscopically and botanically by Frl. Dr. E. Hofmann, of Vienna. The results show that the material con- gists largely of chalk in a very fine state of subdivision. In it are dispersed very sparingly minute fragments of both coniferous and angiospermous by J. F. S. Stone, BiAG D.Phil. 231 wood, the latter preponderating in quantity. From the structure of the remainder it is concluded that the ashes also contain pulverized bone-ash. Two interesting points emerge from this examination. Firstly, that the ashes contain the remains of coniferous wood, and secondly, that they con- sist partially of bone-ash. ‘lhe presence of conifer charcoal appears to be almost unique in deposits of similar age in the south of England. It is not recorded from any of the Sussex flint mines nor from the causewayed camps of the Trundle or Whitehawk. It appears to be absent also from the Neolithic levels at Hembury Fort, Devon. It has, however, been identified at Wood- henge. For this reason confirmation of its presence was sought from Mr. J.C. Maby. ‘Though unable to determine the species from the nature of the material, he was able to identify both angiospermous (‘‘ hardwood ”) and coniferous (“ softwood’) remains. Headds: “ But, as the latter had to be judged from the appearance of the pits on the walls of the tracheids —which, in minute charcoal fragments and by surface illumination only, are very hard to make out—lI do not feel so certain of them as of the hard- wood remains, which were determined by the presence of relatively con- spicuous, pitted conducting vessels.” Since Dr. Hofmann was able to identify several of these characteristic tracheids it is probable that the sample examined by her was slightly richer in this material. In order to verify the presence of bone-ash the writer has analysed a sample chemically. The results prove the presence of calcium carbonate 550%, calcium phosphate 9°3%, organic matter 4°0%, sand 14°9%, andiron atrace. ‘The relatively high percentage of calcium phosphate proves that powdered bone-ash enters very largely into the composition of this peculiar deposit. When it is remembered that cremated bones do not fall to powder but retain their form, the fine state of sub-division of the deposit can only argue intentional pulverization. The presence of the sand is also of interest as, so far as is known, it does not occur locally. ‘The particles again are of microscopic dimensions (30—50 microns) and their edges are rounded. Plane polarised light shows that they consist of quartz and not pounded flint. ‘The sand may, therefore, be a wind borne deposit or the result of grinding the ashes witha fine-grained sandstone rubber. One or two small pieces of sandstone have been found in the habitation layers and a small fine-grained whetstone of sandstone (83mm. by 29mm. by 25mm.) has been found lying on the surface (tl. VI., 2). Unfortunately, extraction of the surface of this whetstone has not disclosed the presence of either tin or copper which might have been forced into the interstices. The all-pervading trace of iron only was observed, showing that it probably consists of ferru- ginous sandstone. ‘Thus it would appear advisable on the available evidence to regard this pit as a storage pit rather than asa cooking hole. Mr. Kennard has sug- gested that the ground bone and wood ashes may have been stored for use as a lye for washing or cleansing purposes. ‘his is certainly an attractive hypothesis but it must be owned that as yet we know little of the habits of the Beaker folk. It is very probable that this people cooked in the open at large communal cooking places instead of in their huts. Several large patches of burnt flints and earth, some 18in. in thickness, lie in well defined 232 Excavations at Haston Down, Wintersiow, 1931—1932. areas on the down near the pit dwellings. A section through one such heap has yielded some Beaker sherds mixed up with the burnt materia]. Such communal cooking places, similarly composed of heaps of burnt flints, have been excavated and described by Miss Layard at Buckenham Tofts, Norfolk (P.P.S.H.A., IIT, 483). The Stake-holed Furrow between Iluts 7 and 8. One other feature merits special note. This is the peculiar trench-like excavation or furrow lying between Huts 7 and 8. But for the fact that it 1s quite straight and 17ft. long, it might well be ascribed to the work of some burrowing animal. It is more or less V-shaped in section and measures between 4in. and 6in, deep. It is not continuous, however, since it has a gap in it of about Ift. At intervals along its base, and also just offset from it on either side, are V-shaped stake holes which cannot possibly have been made by animals. Here again we have to thank Dr. Bersu for enlightenment upon its possible purpose. Dr. Bersu’s excavations on the Goldberg have shown conclusively that Neolithic man (of Rossen culture) built rectangular houses (Deutschtum und Ausland, Heft. 23/24, 134; Bericht tiber die Juhrhunderiferer des Archdologischen Instituts, 315). These were gabled structures divided into separate rooms or compartments by wooden screens.! ‘lhe walls were built — of wattle, the lower courses of which had been sunk in grooves or furrows in the earth obviously for better protection against the weather. ‘lhe holes of the stakes which had supported the wattle were found aligned along the grooves and were sometimes slightly offset from them. A number of photographs and plans of these structures have been generously sent to the writer by Dr. Bersu and through his kindness it is possible to reproduce here two of these plans, hitherto unpublished, for comparison (PI. IV.). The resemblance of these plans to the stake-holed furrow on Easton Down is very striking; so much so that one is forced to enquire whether the latter represents a screen between Huts 7 and 8 and contemporary with them, or whether it is the sole remaining evidence of some earlier structure, disturbed and defaced by the later Beaker dwelling pits. ‘hat the technique is foreign to the Beaker culture is evident from a study of the Beaker pits themselves which in no other case yet discovered possess this feature. That it represents the remains of a former dwelling is, however, rendered very probable by the occurrence on it and in the material of the contiguous Huts 6, 7, and 8, of sherds of undoubted Windmill Hill fabric (see below under Pottery). Sherds of this type have not been found in any other pit dwelling on this site, nor in fact upon the surface. The occurrence of similar sherds below Floor 7 in Pit-shaft 8B 47 has, however, already been noted. | It is of course not intended to imply here that this structure also belongs to the Réssen culture of the Continent ; its resemblance only to the Goldberg houses is stressed for the purpose of elucidating its nature. Unfortunately, it has not yet been possible to pursue this interesting feature by further excavation. ' Reversion to single-roomed houses are a feature of the later and sub- sequent Michelsberg and Altheim cultures on the same site. By J. F. 8. Stone, B.A.. D.Phil. 233. Pottery (Plate V.). The sherds recovered from the ten pit dwellings are practically entirely of the Beaker type ornamented in the usual manner. Unornamented, well- fired sherds without flint grit and of a similar texture are associated. A reconstructed drawing of one of the beakers is figured (PI. V., 3). It will be seen that it approximates to the A—C variety and is ornamented with short stab markings. It measures approximately 63in. in height, 5in. in diameter at the rim, and 3in. at the base. The base possesses a decided foot-ring, a feature noted on a beaker from Woodhenge (Woodhenge, 1929, Pl, 41, 3). : A number of sherds of totally different fabric were associated with the furrow between Huts 7 and 8 and were also mixed up in an indiscriminate manner with the beaker sherds in these two dwellings. hese are of thick brown to reddish hard well-fired paste, some pieces of which havea smooth finish. ‘hey contain much small flint grit. Pl. V., 1, illustrates a con- jectural drawing of a vessel from some of these sherds, a reconstruction which has been kindly confirmed by Mr. Stuart Piggott. It would thus belong apparently to Mr. Piggott’s Windmill Hill Class G or GH ware (Arch. J., Ixxxviil., 75), The ornamentation, below the shoulder, consists of thumb-nail impressions and similar finger-nail markings are scattered thinly over the surface of the remainder. ‘This reconstruction necessitates a rim diameter of about 1]in. and an approximate height of 7in. As already noted three sherds of similar ware were found in the shelly layer of Pit B47. About 50ft. due east of Hut 8 another pit dwelling has been opened. This is similar in shape to the elongated Beaker pits already described. ‘The sherds recovered, though accompanied by one small piece of a beaker, are from their ornamentation of the Peterborough type. A conjectural draw- ing, representing the probable reconstructed pot, is figured (Pl. V., 2) from which it will be seen that the ornamentation, consisting entirely of “ maggots, covers the exterior and partially the interior of the vessel. The square inturned rim bears the same ornament, each “maggot” being set closely by the side of the next. The diameter at the rim is approximately 6in. and the height approximately 5in. Mr. Piggott has already noted (Arch. J., |xxxviil., 154) that this pot is unique in having slight lugs, the observation being recorded prior to this attempted reconstruction. It will now be seen that it is of importance in another way. ‘hough ornamented in the Peterborough style, the vessel possesses the form of true Windmill Hill ware, with the possible exception of the rim, and approximates to Mr. Piggott’s Windmill Hill Class A ware. ‘he presence of unperforated lugs of type a2 (the exact number is not known, two only having been recovered) is apparently normal to this type and class of pottery. We are thus forced to the conclusion that cultural borrowing has taken place, presumably from the Windmill Hill to the Peterborough. Since these early forms of pottery cannot have remained intact for long, it follows that these two cultures either existed contemporaneously in the vicinity or were not separated by any great length of time. The special characters possessed by this pot con- firm, therefore, the other indications of approximate contemporaneity of 234 Excavations at Easton Down, Winterslow, 1931—1932. these cultures already noted—the lack of stratified layers on the habitation sites and the unabraded Windmill Hill sherds associated, though possibly here slightly earlier in date, with the beaker fragments in Huts 7 and 8. One other vessel remains to be described (PI. VI., 1). This apparently Late Bronze Age urn of bucket shape was found lying in fragments just below the turf some 50 yards east of the mined area, and unconnected with a burial. It is made of badly fired paste containing much flint grit and is Sin, thick. Ornamentation is confined to the rim which has been moulded between the thumb and forefinger, the thumb marks being on the inside. Though the greater portion of this large vessel was recovered the base was missing. It measures 124in. in diameter at the rim and must have been about 15in. high. Trenching did not disclose the reason for its presence ; probably it had merely been dropped and broken. Fiint IMPLEMENTS (Plates VII. and VIII.). The flint industry associated with the mine shafts has already been dis- cussed (W.A.M., xlv., 350). Here it is only necessary to add a few notes on some interesting implements recovered during the course of the present excavations. Of the five implements chosen for illustration Nos. 1, 3, and 4, of Plate VII., have been described above, when and where they were found. No. 2, also of this Plate, a sharply-waisted, steep-sided massive scraper or plane was found amongst the flints collected from the mined area and scattered over the Middle Bronze Age urnfield which is described in this number of the Magazine (p. 218). Though its dimensions are there given, an illustration of it was unfortunately omitted. It should be added that its undersurface is flat and unflaked, exhibiting a cloven rather than a conchoidal fracture and formed from a round nodule of flint. Implements of archaic type are by no means uncommon in the flint mining industries. Whilst exploring Floor 7 in company with the writer, Mr. J.G. D. Clark extracted a typical rostro-carinate hand-axe (Plate VIII.). This he submitted to Mr. J. Reid Moir who kindly supplied the following observations :—‘‘ I am very interested in this Easton Down implement. It is unquestionably a rostroid hand-axe, in which the ventral plane (or part of it) is preserved, while it has a heavy posterior region, right and left lateral surfaces and, I presume, a keel. Also, at the anterior region, it is flaked into a blade-like form, thus in all these features combining the attributes of a rostro-carinate and of an early hand-axe. But, there is one peculiarity about the specimen which I do not remember having seen before. It is that the right lateral surface seems to have been used as a new ventral plane or striking platform, in forming the pointed end of the implement. If the flint is held with the left lateral surface uppermost, it appears to be the upper surface of the pointed end, and flakes have clearly been struck off by blows delivered on the right lateral surface in producing the point. The specimen is thus of much interest not only from its late age but because it is a rostroid hand-axe made in a quite peculiar manner. If such a thing was found in an ancient deposit, it would fit in with its environment, but, the implement is a striking example of the survival of an archaic type into Neolithic or even later times. Of course, wherever hand-axes were being "MO[SIOJUTAA ‘UMOG UOSe "EP FT IVYS-IWq YSno1qy uoryveg@—'"] aLVIg ao 15) 5 0S YX Ee 107 ey 3] 7 vl Ol 8 9 + z O EE naan wae con Il ; Wine SE Wd YIINYV O YINdVvVOS x MaViai® 67 aq lia po N@u DAS INIW4 SS eS c= = S55_ qq = YWIANeVL | IWODYWHD 3O y¥3AvI \ : . YyaAV 1 7 77 2 xX v IN 174 MIVWHD ae N JeENs | a ~ MoOWHD TTT Ag Ninos GaINOW PLATE II.—Three views of Pit Shaft B 49. Easton Down, Winterslow. ‘MO[SIOJULA, ‘UMO(] UOSLY ‘LF Ef YVYO-Iq SatAjsoao ‘7, 100] J doysysJoA JO uoroegG— TIT ALVId dhe) S| zabt f S| or I 9} +1 rat oL 8 9 > z fe) “D0uN >IVvHO [LT] SON clo AUT ees les leet? leslie eal se eae aoe eee : 31geny MIWHD —E==] (oy eae STIZHS HLIM HSYMNIVS [Bio] : Z YOO14 dOHSHYOM [7/77 Loy Goa iS = lle a Z dO GOns iO = Ness Wi ° Re) Oo XN, aoe Q Epa Cees el Sr o Peep ad ee ane r __ __ ___ EXCAVATION ee ee ee Se © ims N oO q HEARTH b O | y, | aa see ee ee ee eC GROUND PLANS OF NEOLITHIC HOUSES REDRAWN FROM SKETCHES. BY DR.G. BERSU ASGAINS \/200 PiatTE IV —Plans of Neolithic Houses on the Goldberg, Nordlingen, Germany, after Dr. G. Bersu.§ For comparison with Plate IX, PLatE V.—Pottery from Dwelling Pits. Easton Down, Winterslow. 1 3e y O95) 3 \ \ 4 | V4 | a | \ | / NN | | ie Nica eerie ye | | a eaegpeset cnaan ee arene il cacti ee cece / Piate VI.—Late Bronze Age Urn 4 and Whetstone 4. Easton Down, Winterslow. Pirate VII.—Flint Implements. Easton Down, Winterslow, 4, LATERAL SUREACE Puate VIII.—Rostro-carinate Hand Axe. From Floor 7, Easton Down, Winterslow. 4. | 45 40 | 35 | 30 | 25 | 20 | 15 SeNEETOR BEET 10 15 | 20 Ae 30 5B oe - | | poe | ER OTON UP OWN | | DWELLING PITS | ! UNEXPLORED i é \ UNEXPLORED | S Q \ 4 B rt) S. POTSHERD B POTSHERD (BEAKER) ASE Pay : . PLate IX.—Plan of some Pit Dwellings on Easton Down, Winterslow. By J. F. 8. Stone, B.A., D.Phil. 239 made I would expect to find such transitional forms because there is no doubt that most of the former were fashioned on the rostro-carinate plan. This specimen is not the only instance of such survival. I have in the [pswich Museum a splendid rostro-carinate from Grimes Graves; and there are other cases of the appearance of this, and other early forms, at the end of the Stone Age.” REPORT ON THE ANIMAL REMAINS. By J. Witrrip Jackson, D.S8c., F.G.S. The remains submitted by Dr. J. F. S. Stone consist of the greater part of the skull of an ox (not quite mature) and minus the lower jaw. This was found in a flint shaft. It is rather badly smashed up. The third molars on each side are not erupted, and the last milk-molars on each side are still in place, but beginning to be displaced by the fourth premolars. The badly broken horncore is of medium size and seems to suggest the “ Woodhenge ” type of ox, rather than the Celtic Shorthorn (Bos longtfrons=brachyceros). It is unfortunate that the material is so scanty and so badly preserved. From the filling of mine shafts and contemporary with them are some scapulz of oxen. One of three very large examples found appears to belong to the urus (Bos primigenius). The least diameter of the neck is 82mm., and the greatest diameter of the glenoid cavity is 73.5mm. One of three smaller examples agrees with the largest from ‘‘ Woodhenge.” It is too large for the Celtic Shorthorn. ‘The least diameter of the neck is 66mm., and the greatest diameter of the glenoid cavity is 61.5mm. In a previous sending by Dr. Stone were some fragmentary remains of ox. These were also from the Easton Down flint mines and from the “ Beaker” dwelling-pits which surround the mined area. They have already been reported upon (W.A.J/., xlv., 363, 368). Their slenderness suggested the small Celtic Shorthorn from the Early Iron Age stations. It is interesting to note that two small carpal-bones of ox found by Mrs, Cunnington at the “ Sanctuary,” Overton Hill (of the Beaker period), also suggested the small Celtic Ox; but no very definite conclusions can be based on such bones. Theremainder of the ox bones from the “ Sanctuary ” agreed with the remains of the larger ox from“ Woodhenge.” Unfortunately there were no horncores. REPoRT oN THE Non-MARINE MOLLUSCA. By A. S. Kennarp, A.L.S., F.G.S. Material from five distinct loci of the excavations were sent by Dr. Stone, v1Z :— 1. Layer 2 of ditch of Round Barrow. 2. Layer 2 of Pit-shaft B 49. 3. Shelly layer from Pit-shaft B 47 below Workshop Floor 7. 4, Pit dwelling 7—a series of large shells picked up at random. The smaller forms were obtained by washing the earth contained in the larger shells. 5. Pit dwelling 6. 236 Excavations at Easton Down, Winterslow, 1931—1932. Humus was present in all the samples clearly showing that they were true soils and not “tip.” Far more material was examined of No. 3, for this was clearly contemporary with the working of the flint mines. This extra material is reflected in the results for species which would be common in a small amount of material but would be abundant in a much larger quantity. Similarly the figures for No. 4 are affected by the much smaller quantity of material examined. ‘he most noteworthy feature was the abundance of molluscan remains: shells perfect, imperfect or in fragments occurring in profusion. It is difficult to account for the presence of so many shell fragments and I can only tentatively suggest that it is due to hedgehogs which are known to feed on the mollusca. None of the examples showed the characteristic gnawing—the work of voles. Some of the smaller shells had been broken back from the mouth obviously to obtain the animal. This is probably the work of predatory beetles but I have been unable to obtain any information as to the species responsible. Similarly many of the examples of Pomatias elegans (Miill.) have their opercula bitten through in the centre but no species of beetle is known to do this ; we have still much to learn as to the enemies of the mollusca. The identifications are given in the following table, the column numbers being those already given to the samples. It should be noted that the identification of the slugs Arion and Lumax is extremely difficult for their vestigial shells approach so closely, and it is quite possible that more species are present than I have indicated, but this would not affect any conclusions, TABLE I. Pomatias elegans (Miill.) Carychium minimum Miill. Pupilla muscorum ( Linn.) Vertigo pygmea (Drap.) Acanthinula aculeata (Miill.) Vallonia pulchella (Miill.) r c Vallonia excentrica Sterki c c I c c c = Oo 73 0 on > Pp o-= oO 6 Vallonia costata (Miill.) Cochlicopa lubrica (Miill ) Ena montana (Drap.) Ena obscura (Miill.) : Punctum pygmeum (Drap.) r Gontodiscus rotundatus (Miill.) Pane Arion hortensis (F ér.) Arton sp. a a Helicella cellaria (Miill.) Helicelia nitidula (Drap.) r Helicella pura (Ald.) Helicella radiatula (Ald.) r r Vitrea crystallina (Miill.) Limax maximus (Linn.) ys SO 3 od @ Hea e® Pa Op tM OoBton DF PFO QD ew ‘By J. FS. Stone, BA, D.Phil: : 237. 1 2 3 : 5 Liman sp. c Limaz arborum (Bouch. Chant.) r Xerophila ttala (Linn.) c a r Trochulus hispidus ( Linn.) c r Trochulus striolatus (Pfr.) r Helicodonta obvoluta (Miill.) r c Chilotrema lapictda. (Linn.) i r r E r r Artanta arbustorum (Linn.) r c c Cepxa nemoralis ( Linn.) c r c C r Cepxa hortensis (Miill.) c c r Clausilia rugosa Drap. | r r c r Clausilia rolphi Gray c Marpessa laminata ( Mont.) r r Cecalrordes acicula (Miill.) r r Totals LS 245 oA NS) eats a=abundant. c=common. r=rare, Notes on some of the Species. _ Pomatias elegans (Miill.). This was the most abundant species. Many of the examples were large. ; Pupula muscorum (Linn.). This species varied greatly in size, the range being from 3mm. to 5.4mm. ‘This last was an exceptional example for the mouth had not the normal completion of a rib. It is now known that these features accompany atrophy of or injury to the genitalia. Acanthinula aculeata (Mill.). This damp-loving species only occurred in pit-shaft 47 where, however, it was common and the examples were large. Cochlicopa lubrica (Miill.). This species varied from 5mm. to 7mm. in height. ‘The recent examples were all 5mm, Ena montana (Mill.). A beech woodland species and the first record for the Holocene of Wiltshire. Limaxz sp. It is probable that these shells represent Limaxz cinereo- miger (Wolf.), an old woodland form. Aerophila itala (l.inn.). Certainly smaller than the usual downland form of the present day. Trochulus hispidus (Linn.). ‘The mature examples are 6.5mm. in diameter and larger than the small downland form—Var. nana (Jeff.). Helicodonta obvoluta (Mill,). Perhaps the most interesting species. It is quite unknown in a recent state in Wiltshire, the nearest locality being Crab Wood, Winchester. Its present range is from Winchester to one milé east of the Arun. It occurred as a fossil in the flint mines of Cissbury and Blackpatch so it is clear that its area of distribution has diminished. It is a beech woodland species. 238 Hxcavations at Easton Down, Winterslow, 1931—1932. Chilotrema, lapicida (Linn.). The examples of this species were all high spired : height 10mm., diameter 21.5mm. Arianta arbustorum (Linn.). This species was represented by a giant race ranging from 24.5mm. to 27mm. in diameter, the average being 25mm. A similar race occurred at Windmill Hill and Blackpatch. I have seen no recent English examples so large as these. Cepxanemoralis(Linn.). Varied greatly in size, the extremes in diameter being 2imm. to 26mm. ‘he curve is not regular and it is probable that besides the normal form there is also a larger race present. The band formule are :— 12345 5 examples (Wa45) 73 00V00 93 as 00300 2 a These figures are remarkable for this species usually exhibits far more variety. Cepx. hortensts (Miill.). Ranges from 18.5mm. to 21.5mm. in diameter with a regular curve. The band formule are :— 12345 21 examples (19345) 26 ,, 123(45) 2 ,, (12)345 52° (123)(45) 1 ri 10345 1 60 The unbanded form is quite absent as it was in the tufa at Blashenwell, Dorset. Clausilia rolphii Gray. An interesting addition to the Holocene of Wiltshire. It is decidedly a rare species in a recent state in Wiltshire. It is noteworthy that all the shells are well developed and as already noted a number are exceptionally large whilst there is almost a total absence of malformed specimens. The Existeng Molluscan Fauna. In order to ascertain what species of mollusca still live on the site Dr. Stone forwarded three samples of topsoil :— 1. From the open down above pit-shaft 47. 2. From a dense Hawthorn thicket.! 3. From a thick Juniper scrub.’? The identifications are given in the following table :— 1 From the Copse in Areas A and D (J.F.S.8.). ?From the Juniper scrub to the north of Area B (J.F 8.8.) By J. F. 8. Stone, B.A., D.Phil. 939 TABLE II. 1 2 3 Pomatias elegans (Miill.) f f Pupilla muscorum ( Linn.) c c Vertigo pygmza (Drap.) r r Vallonia pulchella (Miill.) r Vallonia excentrica Sterki c r c Vallonia costata (Miill.) r r Cochlicopa lubrica (Miull.) c c Punctum pygmexum (Drap ) c Arion sp. | c c c Helicella nitidula (Drap.) Vitrea crystallina (Miill.) Vitrina pellucida (Miill.) r Limaz arborum (Bouch, Chant.) r Xerophila ttala (Linn. ) c c Candidula caperata (Mont.) r Cecilioides acicula ( Mill.) r r Totals Qo a ie f=fragments. r=rare, c=common, The fragments of Pomutzas elegans are obviously of great age and are probably relics of the “ beaker” period. There are two species which were not represented in the older deposits, Vitrina pellucida and Candidula caperata. ‘The absence of the former is probably accidental for it was certainly an inhabitant of England at that time whilst the latter species is certainly a modern immigrant into Wiltshire. The paucity of the present molluscan fauna is clearly shown by the table and it must be noted that the examples asa rule are not so well developed as those from the excavations, Conclusions. The faunule from the excavations is a remarkable one and it is doubt- ful if a similar one occurs anywhere in England at the present time. From the material sent in 1930, twenty-three species were determined and from these “ scrub growth and damper conditions” were postulated (W.A.I., xlv., 363—4). These figures have now been increased to thirty-five species and the additional forms are of great importance. As already noted the shells are well developed and abundant so it is clear that the environment was extremely favourable to their well-being and very different from that of to-day as a comparison of the two tables shows clearly. The principal requirements of practically all the forms found in the excavations are food, moisture, and shelter, and there must have been abundance of all three when the mollusca swarmed in their millions on Easton Down. Provided, however, that these three requisites are present, mollusca are fairly adapt- able. Thus Aelzcodonta obvoluta and Hna montana, though attaining their maximum in an ancient beech wood, will still survive in a scrub with small trees. Clausilia rolphiz, though essentially a woodland form, has 240 Excavations at Easton Down, Winterslow, 193i1—1932. been found in a nettle bed in a chalk pit whilst Helicella nitedula, though it prefers a damp situation, may be found dwarfed on chalk hills under stones. It is obvious, however, that this is not an open down faunule, and the remaining alternatives are woodland or scrub. ; I think the true conditions can be deduced from a study of the other evidence. Flint mining was in progress and if a beech wood existed here when this commenced the Beaker Folk may have cut down the trees to facilitate their mining activities. Alternatively it may have been an open wood with open spaces and scrub between the scattered trees, but the for- - mer is the more probable.! The débris from the flint workings would pro- vide abundant, shelter and the woodland species such as Hna montana, Helicodonta obvoluta, Chilotrema lapicida, and the Clausilias could main- tain themselves as a “ relict ” fauna for a little while, whilst the remainder would flourish provided that there was sufficient moisture. I have previously suggested that during the ‘‘ Beaker” period the rain- fall was much greater than to-day (W.A.M., xlv., 332—334, and 363—364). It has, however, been stated “ that the presence of the damp-loving mollusca may not necessarily denote a greater rainfall but may be due to different conditions in prehistoric times,” and that where the downs are not grazed “thorn and other bushes spring up and keep the surface coo! and moist so that species of snails that like shade and moisture might be found in areas where the present-day turfy conditions are uncongenial to them” (loc. ctt., p. 335). ‘Table II. is an answer to this. The series of shells from the scrub growth of Juniper and the Hawthorn thicket are very different from the Beaker series. The problem is not confined to the Wiltshire downs but occurs in Sussex and Kent and probably elsewhere. In the Early Bronze Age mollusca of a damp-loving type swarmed on the chalk hills where they no longer exist. H. S. Toms in his pamphlet “ The Flint Mines Problem” (Reprint from Sussex County Herald, August 11th, 18th, 25th, and September Ist, 1928) has discussed the subject at considerable length and concludes “ that the contemporary mollusca may be taken as indicative of a wetter climate at the time of the flint mining and also that several species of snails then fairly common are now rare on the South Downs where their present restricted habitats seem due to the dryer conditions of modern times” (loc. cit., p. 9). These conclusions also apply to the chalk hills in Kent where an early settlement (probably Beaker) now covered by old woodland yields a much damper series of mollusca than that now living there as was also the case at the flint mines at Grimes Graves, Norfolk. —_—— “ ' Several “‘dud” holes in the chalk have been encountered on Kaston Down. ‘These are usually very irregular in shape and are filled with soft earthy chalk dust and angular flints. Sherds, artefacts, and pieces of bone, have so far proved absent in them. [In all probability they represent the results of root action of former trees or scrub, a conclusion already noted by Mrs. Cunnington from similar disturbed patches in the chalk at Wood- henge ( Woodhenge, 1929, 45, note).—(J. F.S. S.). By J,, FS, Stone, B.A. D.Phil. 241 From the molluscan evidence I would conclude :— \. That the rainfall was much heavier than to-day and that the water table in the chalk was much higher. 2, That there was a fair amount of sun. 3. That the winters were similar to those of to-day. It would be extremely interesting to ascertain when this period of excessive rainfall passed away. Judging from the evidence furnished by Woodhenge and Stonehenge it was gradual. Certain it is that in La T’éne J. and Roman times the conditions were not very different from those of to-day. With regard to the view that the Wiltshire downs have always been open downland we have now strong evidence in favour of the former existence of a beech wood on what is now open down, whilst the constant occurrence of fragments of Pomatias elegans in so many widely separated localities indicates at least a much greater extension of a scrub type of woodland. In the concluding remarks of his exceedingly interesting report Mr. Kennard raises the important question of the period of passing of the excessive rainfall deduced from the great numbers and species of mollusca. By a happy chance we are now in a position, on Easton Down at any rate, to fix this period within more definite limits than has hitherto been possible. These shell-laden layers, in which each shell practically touches the next, are a feature of both the flint mine shafts and the Beaker dwelling pits. We have seen that in two instances (Workshop Floors 2 and 7) flint mining and knapping was still being pursued after the cessation of this “ molluscan age.” Now identical species and as abundant occur as a thick band above the primary silting, but below a thicker sterile layer of mould, in the ditch of the small round barrow on Area A, which contained the decapitated head of a brachycephalic Beaker man (J/an, 1933). The passing of this “ molluscan age ” must therefore be subsequent to the Beaker period. That it had passed and that completely by the late Middle Bronze Age is proved conclusively by the urnfield described in the present number of the Magazine (p. 218). Whilst shells were absent from the mould above the flint layer and from amongst the flints themselves, they were abundant in the original turf level below. It was through this shell-laden soil that the urns of overhanging-rim type had been inserted and it was on top of this soil that the flint nodules had been strewn. At the period therefore of the insertion of these urns the conditions for active shell life on the down had ceased, never to return. The extensive diggings which have been carried out would have been impossible but for the ungrudging assistance of a number of gentlemen pressed into service. The writer’s thanks are specially due to Dr. R. C. C. Clay, F.S.A.; Capt. E. V Hallinan, M.C., R.A. ; Commander H. GQ. Higgins, D.S.O., R.N.; and Major E. C. Linton, R.A.M.C. Acknowledg- ments are also due to Dr. J. Wilfrid Jackson for his Report on the Animal 242 Excavations at Easton Down, Winterslow, 1931—1932. Remains; to Mr. A. S. Kennard for his Report on the Mollusca; and to the Commandant, Colonel R. F. Lock, for continued permission to dig on War Office lands, and for granting permission for members of the Inter- national Congress of Prehistoric and Protohistoric Sciences to visit the ex- cavations during their tour of Wiltshire in August, 1932. All the objects described in this and former reports have been deposited in the South Wilts and Blackmore Museum, Salisbury. 243 REPORT ON THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE FOR 1932. Edited by the Rev. M. W. WILLSoN, 59, Vicarage Street, Warminster. Contributor. District. Mrs. Alcock (E.A.A.) W. Wellow, Hants C. Badcock (C.B.) Malmesbury C. W. Benson (C.W.B.) Bulford Viscount Bolingbroke and St. John (B.) Lydiard Tregoze J.C. E. Boys (J.B.) Salisbury W. A. Chaplin (W.A.C.) Salisbury J. H. Clark (J.H.C.) Poulshot Dr. R. C. Clay (R.C.C.) Fovant G. W. Collett (G.W.C.) Chippenham Rev. G. Engleheart (G.E.) Dinton H. C. R. Gillman (H.G.) Larkhill Rev. Canon E. H. Goddard (E. H.G.) Clyffe Pypard H. St. B. Goldsmith (H. St. B.G.) Stourton Miss G. M. Grover (G.M.G.) Calne Major R. G. Gwatkin (R.G.G.) Potterne Rev. D. P. Harrison (D.P.H.) Lydiard Millicent V. G. Hawtin (V.G.H.) Longford R. T. H. James (R.T.J.) Chute R. H. Milner (R.H.M.) Whaddon G. W. H. Moule (G.M.) Downton Col. W. A. Payn (W.A.P.) Andover, Hants C. M. R. Pitman (C.M.P.) Salisbury ' L. G. Peirson, M.C.N.H.S. (L.G.P.) 10 miles radius round Marlborough C. Rice (C.R.) Chippenham Miss Shaw Stewart (M.S.S.) Fonthill Major J. St. Maur Sheil (J.S.) Britford S. J. Strange (S.J.S.) Swindon T. H. Thornely (T.H.T.) Devizes Capt. C. B. Wainwright (C.B.W.) Figheldean Rev. A. J. Watson (A.J.W.) Pewsey Miss D. White (D.W.) Zeals Rey. M. W. Willson (M.W.W.) Warminster Capt. N. K. Worthington (N.K.W.) Highworth The number of contributors to the Report was slightly smaller than in 1931, but both the volume and interest of the notes received showed a marked improvement, and it is most encouraging to find, when the scheme has been running for four years, interest and keenness not merely sustained, but enhanced. VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVIII. R 244 Leport on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1932. The volume of immigration of summer residents was apparently some- what below the average, and the breeding season not, on the whole, a very successful one, but in both these respects the year was a better one than 1931. Two statements in the 1931 Report have been called in question, viz :— that the Common Curlew bred near Andover, and that the Kittiwake is frequently seen near Malmesbury. Until and unless these statements can be verified, I regret that it is necessary to withdraw them. _ The absence of records of the Crossbill and Marsh Warbler may only mean that they were overlooked, though a careful watch was kept for the former in the south-eastern corner of the county. Among notable visitors to the county during the year may be mentioned the Hooded Crow, Blue-headed Wagtail, Willow Tit, Great Grey Shrike, Black Redstart, Hoopoe, Kite, Sheld Duck (the first record since 1897), Arctic Tern, and Black Tern. The breeding of the Shoveler is the first recorded instance for the county, while the breeding of the Dartford Warbler within three miles of Salisbury is the first Wiltshire record for some years. It is interesting to observe that the Great Crested Grebe continues to extend its range in the direction, though not to the localities forecast in last year’s report. Two species, by no means common in the county, the Hawfinch and Grass- hopper Warbler, seem to have been present in greater numbers than of late years, 30 birds of the former and 11 of the latter species being recorded. In editing the Report I was struck by the apparent contradictions between the notes of L.G.P. and D.P.H., notably with regard to the Starling, Corn Bunting, and Tree Pipit. The reason for this may be sought in the fact that L.G.P. is speaking on behalf of the Marlborough College Natural History Society, which surveys an area of 10 miles radius round Marlborough, while D.P.H. speaks of his own experiences in a much smaller area, not far distant, but in country of distinctly different type. It is unlikely that I shall be able to undertake the editing of another Report. Mr. C. M. R. Pitman, of 39, Rampart Road, Salisbury, has kindly offered to do so next year, and I hope he will find it possible in subsequent years. It remains for me to express my very real gratitude to those who have helped me by sending contributions, advice, and criticisms, and to hope that my successor will receive a like support and encouragement from all who have been interested during the past four years. ARRIVAL AND DEPARTURE OF MIGRANTS IN WILTSHIRE, 1932. Departure records marked (d). Records of large movements marked (1). Yellow Wagtail. Tree Pipit. April 23, Lydiard Tregoze (B.) April 23, Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 24, Axford (L.G.P.) April 30, Alderbury (R.H.M.) April 30, Chippenham (C.R.) May 1, Chippenham (C.R.) May 1, Britford (J.S.) By the Rev. M. W. Willson. 245 Spotted Flycatcher. April 29, Marlborough (L.G.P.) May 1, Lydiard Tregoze (B.) May 11, Fovant (R.C.C.) May 15, Potterne (R.G.G.) Common Whitethroat. March 28, Dinton (R.C.C.) April 26, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) April 27, Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 30, Chippenham (C.R.) Lesser Whitethroat. May 15, Poulton (L.G.P.) (d)September7, Chippenham(C.R.) Garden Warbler. April 18, ‘Teffont (R.C.C.) May 1, Chippenham (C.R.) May 2, Marlborough (L.G.P.) Blackcap. April 23, Chippenham (C.R.) April 24, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) April 26, Marlborough (L.G.P.) May 4, Malmesbury (C.B.) (d) September 14, Salisbury (J.B.) ‘Grasshopper Warbler. April 28th, Axford (L.G.P.) Reed Warbler. April 30, Mildenhall (L.G.P.) Sedge Warbler. April 26, Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 27, Lydiard Tregoze (B.) April 30, Alderbury (R.H.M.) ‘Willow Warbler. March 25, Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 5, Malmesbury (C.B.) April 8, Chippenham (C.R.) April 15, W. Wellow (K.A.A.) April 20, Lydiard Tregoze (B.) Poulshot (J.H.C.) Devizes (T.H.T.) April 22, Figheldean (C.B.W.) Highworth (N.K.W.) ‘Wood Warbler. May 8, Marlborough (L.G.P.) Chiffchaff. March 19, Poulshot, (J.H.C.) March 23, Salisbury (J.B.) March 24, Marlborough (L.G.P.) March 26, Lechlade (B.) March 29, W. Wellow (E.A.A.) Chippenham (C.R.) (d) October 10, Poulshot (J.H.C.) Redstart. April 22, Chippenham (C.R.) April 30, Marlborough (L.G.P.) Nightingale. April 18, Swallowcliffe (R.C.C.) April 24, Chute (R.T.J.) April 25, Alderbury (R.H.M.) April 26, W. Wellow (E.A.A.) Whinchat. May 4, Axford (L.G.P.) Wheatear. March 19, Larkhill (H.G.) March 20, Stonehenge (W.A.C.) March 25, Marlborough (L.G.P.) Swallow. March 24, Britford (J.S.) March 31, Barford St. Martin (R.C.C.) April 5, Coate (8.J.S.) April 6, Potterne (R.G.G.) April 9, Poulshot (J.H.C.) Larger movements noted, April 12, April 15, April 20. (d) Oct. 12, Coate (S.J.S.) Oct. 16, Alderbury (R.H.M.) Chippenham (C.R.) Nov. 10, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) House Martin. April 5, Coate (S.J.S.) April 14, Devizes (T.H.T.) April 15, Chippenham (C.R.) April 22, Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 24, Amesbury (H.G.) (d) Oct. 12—16, Swindon (S8.J.S.) Devizes (T.H.T.) Chippenham (C.R.) Alderbury (R.H.M.) Nov. 10, Marlborough (L.G.P.) R 2 246 Report on the Birds of Wilishire for 1932. Sand Martin. April 5, Alderbury (R.H.M.) April 11, Downton (W.A.C.) April 16, Marlborough (L.G.P.) (d) Sept. 8, Salisbury (J.B.) Cuckoo. April 15, Britford (J.8.) April 17, Potterne (R.G.G.) April 18, Chute (R.T.J.) April 19, Salisbury (W.A.C. and R.H.M.) April 20, Dinton (R.C.C.) Chippenham (C.R.) Lydiard Tregoze (B.) (d) August 9, Alderbury (R.H.M.) Swift. April 21, Salisbury (W.A.C.) April 22, Figheldean (C.B.W.) April 23, Chilmark (R.C.C.) April 24, Marlborough (L.G.P.) (1) May 6—8, Devizes (R.G.G. and ‘T.H.T.) N.W. corner of the county (B., D.P.H., and N.K.W.) Nightjar. May 14, Alderbury (R.H.M.) Stone Curlew. March 18, Marlborough(L.G.P.) March 28, Warminster (M.W.W.) Land Rail. May 4, Avebury (1..G.P.) May 9, Highworth (N.K.W.) Carrion Crow. Corvus corone corone. Turtle Dove. April t1, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.): April 25, Devizes (T.H.T.) May 3, Marlborough (L.G.P.) May 6, Larkhill (H.G.) Brambling. (d) March 22, Salisbury (J.B.) November5,Shrewton(W.A.P.) Figheldean (C.B. W.)- Redwing. (d) April 2nd, Chippenham (C.R.). Early September, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) Fieldfare. (d) April 10, Larkhill (H.G.) April 1, Devizes (T.H.T.) Early September, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) (1) October 25—28, Devizes(T.H.T.) Chippenham (G.W.C.) Marlborough (L.G.P.y Figheldean (C.B.W.) Teal. (d) March 24, Coate (L.G.P.) Golden Plover. (d) March 20, Larkhill (H.G.) Early September, Homington (V.G.H.) D.P.H. and W.A.P. comment on the rapid increase of this bird. On the Plain C.B.W. has carrried on an intensive campaign against it for two years. Where this was successful, an improvement in the numbers of Lapwings hatched out was clearly noticeable. C.R. notes a slight increase near Chippenham. By the Rev. M. W. Willson. 247 Hooded Crow. Corvus cornix cornix, C.B.W. saw one near Amesbury on November 27th, and C.M.P. saw one between Salisbury and Alderbury on the same date. Reok. Corvus f. frugilegus. In the view of D.P.H. this species had a disastrous breeding season, large numbers dying as young, and hatching being very irregular. He attributes this to the very cold weather in April and early May. H.G. comments on the enormous number of rooks on the Plain in spring. An old nest of this species was found by the same observer in a box bush only eight feet from the ground. He ringed 121 birds, 106 as nestlings. C.R. notes a very large rookery at Highway Common, near Calne. Magpie. Pica pica pica. __C.B. sends the following note :—“ Magpies and jays are very plentiful ; the havoc they do in nesting time is simply incredible ; of at least 30 blackbirds’ and thrushes’ nests known to me in early spring, only one blackbird succeeded in rearing three young to leave the nest.” C.M.P. finds this species not so common as formerly in the Salisbury district. Starling. Sturnus v. vulgaris. D.P.H. records a notable decrease in numbers near Swindon, but L.G.P. finds the species even more plentiful around Marlborough. J.B. records a specimen with a white rump. House Sparrow. Passer d. domesticus. W.A.C. noted a pure white specimen with yellow legs at Harnham, J.B. a similar bird at W. Grimstead ; C.M.P. notes that there was a number of extremely light-coloured birds in Salisbury. Hawfinch. Coccothraustes coccothraustes coccothraustes. A good number of records have come to hand. C.B. saw three in December, 1931, for four or five days. K.H.G. reports a pair seen on February 8th at Seend, eating berries of cotoneaster frigida, an unusual diet. V.G.H. saw a colony of over 20 birds on several occasions early in the year in Longford Park. R.G.G. saw one at Potterne on March 3rd. One was reported to M.W.W. from Horningsham. D.P.H. saw a hen for ten days during May. L.G.P. has records for May 1st and May 12th, in Savernake Forest. A dead hen was brought to C.M.P. from Charlton, near Downton. J.S. saw one, July 10th, at Britford. Goldfinch. C. carduelis britannica. D.P.H. comments on the continued increase of this species ; J.B. found it very common near Salisbury, and saw a flock of 50 birds near Whiteparish on January 26th. W.A.P. is accustomed to see large flocks, ranging from 20 to 60, on Sheepless Hill, 248 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1932. Siskin. Spinus spinus. J.B. has records for the Salisbury district, for February 11th and 18th, March 16th and 24th. M.W.W. saw a party on March 11th at Shearwater. This species does not seem to appear in Wiltshire before the middle of December. Exceptions to this are a record from Great Bedwyn, November 2nd, 1920, and an early autumn record in 1928, when the bird appeared in unusual numbers. A small flock was seen by D.P.H. in May, 1918. Tree Sparrow. Passer m. montanus. W.A.C, records the breeding of this species near Wilton. L.G.P. Seen near Manton House, Marlborough, March 25th. J.S. saw a group of six during the year. Brambling, Fringilla montifringilla. Seen in large numbers during the winter 1931—2, and again from the middle of November onwards, The majority of the records come from the southern half of the county. Lesser Redpoll. Acanthis linaria cabaret. J.B. has records for the Salisbury district for February 8th, March 3rd, 10th, 16th, and 24th. L.G.P. from the Marlborough district, February 12th, March 22nd. __ M.W.W. saw birds at Shearwater January 20th, February 13th, March 11th. Bullfinch. P. pyrrhula nesa. R.T.J. notes an increase ; D.P.H. that it holds its own, two pairs under his observation reared broods. R.H.M. records that a flock of 14 birds haunted his ground all the winter of 1931—2 and had not broken up by March 14th ; a small flock was there on November 18th. Corn-Bunting. Emberiza c. calandra. C.M.P. regards this species as a summer resident in S. Wilts. He reports a colony of eight—nine nesting pairs at Old Sarum. H.G. notes its arrival near Shrewton on March 20th. Round Marlborough, however, the bird is plentiful all the year round (L.G.P.) D.P.H. comments on its complete absence from his district for 25 yearss and attributes this to the cessation of corn-growing. Cirl Bunting. Emberiza cirlus. C.W.B. noted six pairs in a narrow strip of land a mile long at Bulford. He noted two distinct types of song, the most usual a rapid trill like a loud grasshopper warbler, while in the other type the song is “slowed up” so that the syllables are much more distinct. C.M.P. found it very common near Grimstead in January. J.B. has records for the Salisbury district for February 2nd, 18th, 21st, March 4th, August 17th. C.B.W. saw one at Durrington, April 6th. L.G.P. has a record from Manningford Bruce, July 9th. By the Rev. M. W, Waillson, 249 Yellow Bunting. Emberiza c. citrinella. D.P.H. notes a yearly diminution of this species. Wood-Lark. Lullula a. arborea. C.M.P. states that it breeds regularly on the Plain. G.M. that it breeds near Downton on the Wilts-Dorset border. Grey Wagtail. Motacilla c. cinerea. L.G.P. records that on June 12th a recently vacated nest was found by a waterfall. On July 2nd a similar nest, 6 inches below, con- tained 3 eggs. ‘This nest was only 3 inches from the waterfall. Blue-Headed Wagtail. Motacilla f. flava. V.G.H. obtained a good view of one in Longford Park on August 6th, Tree Pipit. Anthus t. trivialis. D.P.H. comments on the complete absence of this bird from his district since 1912, where they used to appear regularly. L.G.P. thinks it was much less common than usual. G.E. notes its absence, for the past four or five years. Formerly he had. three or four pairs in his orchards. Goldcrest. RK. regulus anglorum. D.P.H. considers that it has completely recovered from the depreda- tions of 1928—9, and is now comparatively numerous. L.G.P. finds it ‘ distinctly uncommon.” Marsh Titmouse. Parus palustris dresseri. D.P.H. and L.G.P. both found it more than usually plentiful this year. This seems to have been the case with all the common species of tits. Willow Titmouse. Parus atricapillus kleinschmidti. W.A.P. saw two on Sheepless Hill, November 14th. He has not seen this species there in the summer, Long-Tailed Titmouse. Aegithalos caudatus roseus. R.H.M. found a nest in the fork of an oak, 24 feet from the ground. Great Grey Shrike. JLanius e. excubitor. J.B. saw a cock at Grimstead on January 20th and 21st. C.M.P. also saw one at Grimstead and one at Ford, near Salisbury, during January. R.T.J.’3s record for 1931 should have read, “ on May 9th near Chute.” He also saw one on September 29th, 1929. C.M.P. writes: ‘‘It is more than probable that a bird I saw on Pepperbox Down during June was a bird of this species. . . . I have seen the great grey shrike on several occasions in January or February; this bird was rather shy and elusive and unusual in time of appearance, but the flight was that of a great grey shrike, and the plumage that of the hen of that species.” J.B. records seeing a cock of this species in the same place as C.M.P., on June2lst. VThe,appearance of the great grey shrike in June is very unusual, but it seems unlikely that these two observers who had both» seen the bird in January, independently of each other, could have been mistaken. 250 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1932. Red-Backed Shrike. Lanius c. collurio. The slight increase of this species during the last year or two has not been maintained (L.G.P.). D.P.H. saw none. G.E. notes that it has disappeared from his neighbourhood in the last few years. L.G.P. has a record from Manton, May 22nd. J.H.C. saw a cock at Poulshot, July 25th. C.B.W. saw young near Figheldean, August 16th. C.R. has two breeding records. J.B. notes a pair near Salisbury, June 15th, and a cock near White- parish, August 19th. M.W.W. saw a cock near Barford St. Martin, July 15th. Spotted Flycatcher. Muscicapa s. striata. D.P.H., L.G.P., and T.H.T. note it as less common than usual. Pied Flycatcher. Ficedula h. hypoleuca. R.T.J. saw a pair on May 17th and a cock on May 20th but has no evidence of breeding. C.M.P. saw a cock at Alderbury on April 25th and for three days afterwards. L.G.P. has a record for April 29th. b. saw a cock which disappeared N.W. on April 27th. Whitethroat. Sylvia c. communis. C.M.P. One of our summer residents, probably this species was seen between Salisbury and Alderbury on October 17th. Lesser Whitethroat, Sylvia c. curruca. C.W.B. noted two nestsinear Bulford. C.R. saw a pair with four young on Junejl0th and a solitary bird on September 7th, which stayed about for a day or two. L.G.P. has a record from Poulton, May 15th. Garden Warbler. Sylvia borin. T.H.T. and E.A.A. found it not so common as usual, L.G.P. fairly common, while C.R. found it in several places where it had not been seen before. Seen near Devizes, Marlborough, Teffont, Bulford and Chippenham. Blackeap. Sylvia a. atricapilla. L.G.P.’s statement that this species is more common than sylvia borin is borne out by the greater number of records, which come from near Marlborough, Lydiard Millicent, Malmesbury, Salisbury, Calne, Bulford and Chippenham. C.R. knew of at least nine pairs near Chippenham. On May 26th he saw a cock in combat with a garden warbler. Dartford Warbler. Sylvia undata dartfordiensis. M.W.W. and W.A.C. saw birds in the same locality on the borders of Hants, six on April 9th, a pair feeding young on June 12th. By the Rev. M. W. Willson. 251 . O.M.P. inspected ten nests in this locality, all but one of which con- tained either four eggs or young. He also found two pairs nesting in a different locality, close to Salisbury. It is now possible to claim this definitely as a Wiltshire breeding species. Grasshopper Warbler. Locustella n. nevia. A good number of records have come to hand. G.E. notes that two pairs nested at Hurdcott House, near Barford St. Martin. C.M.P. found a pair nesting at Alderbury, W.A.P. one pair near Durrington. L.G.P. has records from Axford, April 28th, and Marlborough, May 19th. W.A.C. heard one at Britford in June; C.W.B. saw and heard one at Bulford, July 5th; he considers it a bird which sings very little. Song Thrush. Turdus philomelos clarkei. R.T.J. reports a curious trumpet-shaped nest built in the angle of a EY wall. It was only 2in. broad at the base which rested on a small ivy branch. Above this the nest, which was 23in. from base to rim, lay against the bare wall. J.B. and C.M.P. noted a bird with white onjthe back. Redwing. Turdus musicus. D.P.H. considered it to be present in greater numbers in October and November than for many years. Observed also near Marlborough (in the early months of the year), Poulshot, Chippenham and Salisbury. Fieldfare. ‘lurdus pilaris. Unusually large numbers were noticed,in November by D.P.H., L.G.P., and J.B. Seen also near Devizes, Chippenham, Figheldean, Calne, Larkhill, Imber, Wootton Bassett and Maiden Bradley. H.G. saw large flocks near Larkhill between March 29th and April 10th. Ring Ouzel. Turdus torquatus torquatus. C.M.P. saw one on the Downs near Wallop in April. M.W.W. saw one near Sutton Veny on April 13th, one just outside Warminster on April 18th. Blackbird. ‘l'urdus m. merula. Pied specimens were seen by J.B. and C.M.P.; the latter saw six varieties. ag Redstart. Phcenicurus ph. pheenicurus. 3 L.G.P. records the breeding of a pair near Marlborough, where it is confined to certain places in Savernake [orest. J.H.C. found a pair nesting at Poulshot. A cock was seen by C.R. on April 22nd. J.B. saw a pair near Salisbury on August 17th. Black Redstart. Phcenicurus ochrurus gibraltariensis. J.B. saw a hen near W, Grimstead, November 16th. C.M.P. saw a cock at Ford, near Salisbury, where, he states, it has been seen for the last two years. “S 252 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1932. Redbreast: Erithacus rubecula melophilus. C.M.P. records a pure white specimen‘from Wilton. Nightingale, Luscinia m. megarhynca. D.P.H. notes that this species has practically disappeared in the last six years from the plateau between the downs and the lowlands of Purton, but is holding its own in Braydon Wood. There was only one reported from the Marlborough district (L-G.P.). E.A.A. found it scarce this year. R.T.J., however, reports that it is still increasing near Chute. C.R. found many pairs between Weavern and Ford, near Chippenham. R.H.M. found three nests near Alderbury. It reappeared near Warminster after being absent for some years. (M.W.W.). Other records come from Urchfont, Swallowcliffe and Lydiard Tregoze. Whinchat. Saxicola r. rubetra. L.G.P. notes it at Axford on May 4th, and about five pairs seen at Mildenhall. He found this species local and uncommon this year. J.H.C. saw a flock of 20 containing both adult and young birds at Poulshot on July 12th. J.B. saw several near Whiteparish on August 19th. Wheatear. Qnanthe ce. cenanthe. C.M.P. observed a pair which reared three broods. J.S. comments on the unusually large numbers seen. Dipper. Cinclus c. gularis. C.M.P. notes that it is still on the increase near Salisbury. W.A.C.. and V.G.H. confirm this. D.W. records its breeding at Mere and Zeals, and M.S.S. saw it at Fonthill in January. G.W.C. saw three at Ford, near Chippenham, on October 27th. Swallow. MHirundo r. rustica. D.P.H. notes that the resident summer population was greater than it. has been for some years, and that it was a successful breeding season. He noted the young gathered for flight during the first week in August and the third week in September. ‘The last old birds, except for a straggler on November 10th, had gone by October 16th. House Martin. Delichon u. urbica. R.G.G. had three nesting for the first time for many years. D.P.H. found it more numerous than for some years. V.G.H. reports a bird pure white except for a slight tinge of brown on the underside of the wing. Great Spotted Woodpecker. D. major anglicus. C.B.W. considers it slightly on the increase near Figheldean, Records from Sutton Mandeville, April 9th (R.C.C.); Chippenham, March 14th (C.R.); Whiteparish, March 10th (J.B.) ; Longbridge Deverill, March 28th and April 14th (M.W.W.) ; Alderbury (C.M.P.). C.M.P. found a nest with young in Grovely Woods, June 14th. By the Rev. M. W, Willson. 293: Lesser Spotted Woodpecker. Dryobates minor comminutus. L.G.P. has records from six or seven different localities and thinks it is on the increase. C.M.P. found it nesting near Wilton. W.A.C. saw one at Harnham daily for a fortnight in March. R.C.C. saw one at Chilmark, April 12th. J.B. saw it between Salisbury and Alderbury on February 8th and March 3rd. Cuckoo. Cuculus canorus canorus, T.H.T., D.P.H., J.H.C., and G.M.G., concur in thinking it much below its usual numbers. Nightjar. Caprimulgus e. europaeus. Nesting records from Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.), Clarendon and Alderbury (J.B.), Alderbury (R.H.M.). One of J.B.’s nests had two eggs on August 3rd. J.B. put up three birds near Pitton on August 24th. There were no records from the Marlborough area. Hoopoe. Upupa e. epops. M.S.S. reports one seen in Tisbury during the last week in August and near Fonthill on September 3rd and 4th. Kingfisher, Alcedo atthis ispida. There seems some evidence of its increase. O©.M.P. thinks there were more than usual near Salisbury and records that one pair nested and reared its brood on Laverstock Down—quite half a mile from the nearest water. T.H.T. saw one by his stream for the first time for 22 years. J.B. has 11 records for the Salisbury district, L.G.P. reports it breeding near Marlborough. Barn Owl. Tyto a. alba. D.P.H. reports the complete disappearance of this species from his district during the last two years. He attributes this to the wide- spread poisoning of rats, which it will pick up dead. The little owl has occupied old nesting haunts, and simultaneously with the dis- appearance of the barn owl, there has been a notable increase in the numbers of tawny owls seen. C.B. also notes its disappearance from his district, and J.H.C. and G.M.G. consider it to be decreasing. L.G.P. is inclined to think that it is on the increase near Marlborough, and A.J.W. knew of several pairs nesting in farm buildings. Long-eared Owl. Asio o. otus. Breeding records from Alderbury (R.H.M.). Figheldean (C.B.W.), Pitton (C.M.P.) and Larkhill (H.G.). Short-eared Owl. Asio f. flammeus. C.B.W. saw single birds on the Plain in January, October and November. Tawny Owl. Strix aluco sylvatica. C.B.W. found a nest in the debris of an old rook’s nest underneath occupied rook’s nest. 254 feport on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1932. H.G. found it breeding in a dead beech stump in company with three pairs of rooks and a jackdaw. R.H.M. notes that a pair nested for the sixth successive year in one tree, and that, as in 1931, three infertile eggs were brooded from March 20th to May 8th. Little Owl. Carine noctua mira. Still increasing (L.G.P. and C.M.P.). Hen Harrier. Circus cyaneus cyaneus. H.Q@. saw a cock near Larkhill, February 27th, and a cock and hen separately within a short distance on March 16th. V.G.H. saw a hen near Odstock on September 38rd. Birds were seen twice near Downton during the autumn (per M.W.W.). Montagus Harrier. Circus pygargus. M.W.W. and C.W.B. saw a cock harrier probably of this species, on April 9th, not far from the locality where C.M.P. found a pair breeding, just outside the county boundary. Buzzard. Buteo b. buteo. C.M.P. records that a pair hatched off a brood on the Wilts—Hants border. A pair attempted to breed in the county. M.W.W. saw a pair on March 28th and found the nest lined with fresh green ivy leaves on April 13th, but the birds were disturbed and had vanished by April 27th. D.P.H. saw a bird on October 10th. Kite. Milvus milvus milvus. C.M.P. saw one between Salisbury and Amesbury during April. The bird was clearly seen and readily identified. Peregrine Falcon, [alco p. peregrinus. A pair nested on Salisbury Cathedral and reared two young, which were seen with their parents during late summer and autumn and up to the end of the year. Other records from Granham Hill, near Marlborough, February 17th (L.G.P.) ; Thornham Down, March 20th, April 5th (a pair) (H.G.); Durrington, September (C.B.W.); Bratton, October (per E.H.G.) ; Ford, near Salisbury, November 2Ist (J.B.) ; Wick Down, near Downton (per M.W.W.). A cock was trapped near Warminster in August, and one was seen about later in the autumn (M.W.W.), A.J.W. reports that it is frequently heard of on the Plain. Hobby. Falco s. subbuteo. J.H.C. saw a cock at Bowood on April )6th. C.M.P. reports that it appeared in good numbers. He saw three in the air together on May 19th, and found one nest in Wiltshire, three just outside the county, Reported breeding successfully near Warminster (per M.W.W.). Merlin. Falco columbarius zsalon. C.B.W. reports that it is fairly often seen on the Plain in winter. By the Rev. M, W. Willson. 250: Cormorant. Phalacrocorax c. carbo. One lived on the West front of Salisbury Cathedral for four or five days during September. S.J.5. notes one at Coate Reservoir, August 10th. A farmer at Ashton Keynes was attacked by one on September 22nd (Wiltshire Gazette). Wild Geese. Several passed over Britford on January Ist (J.S.); seven flew over Warminster on April .18th (per M.W.W.); two were seen at Clarendon Lake on March 3rd, and on a later occasion. Sheld-Duck. ‘Tadorna tadorna. M.W.W. saw a party of five on Shearwater, Longleat, which stayed for a few hours on February 7th. Teal. Querquedula c. crecca. Seen in the Og Valley on January 28th, and about 15 on Coate Bcceevolt, March 24th (L.G.P.). M.W.W. saw 12 on Shearwater, February 10th, and again on March 11th. Seen at Coate by W.A.P., October 27th. Wigeon, Mareca penelope. Shearwater, February 13th, four; and March 11th (M.W.W.). Coate, May 14th (L.G.P.). Shoveler. Spatula clypeata. Seen at Fonthill in January (M.S.S.). J.S. records the breeding of a pair at Britford. The nest was not located but a pair was seen regularly during the breeding season, and nine young birds later on, at different periods of their growth. Pochard. Nyroca f. ferina. A flock of 12 was seen by W.A.P. at Coate on October 27th. He noticed that they kept quite apart from the mallard and teal. Seen at Ramsbury, STE! 6th. L.G.P. thinks it more frequent in appearance, Seen by J.B. at Clarendon, February 11th and March 3rd. Tufted Duck. Nyroca fuligula. Bred at Wilton Water (L.G.P.). J.S. saw birds at Britford on January 27th, and several were shot there during the year. J.B. saw them at Clarendon on February 11th and March 3rd. M.W.W. saw a pair at Shearwater on February 10th. S.J.S. saw them at Coate until the end of March. W.A.C. notes a flight of seven seen near Downton, November 20th. 256 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1932. Heron. Ardea c. cinerea. S.J.S. saw seven young at Coate during late summer. The heronry near Marlborough had nine nests (L.G.P.). Hight or nine birds were seen at the nests at Clarendon on March 18th. G.W.C. saw none at Bowood when there in April. W.A.C. saw two near Downton, on November 20th. Stone Curlew. Qéidicnemus ce. cedicnemus. Nesting near Marlborough, Clarendon, and Winterbourne near Salisbury, Alderbury, Figheldean and Longbridge Deverill. Woodcock. Scolopax r. rusticola. ‘I'wo pairs seen by H.A.A. during the spring. Seen by D.P.H. from October 16th onwards, and by C.B.W. on November 6th. Jack Snipe. Lymnocryptes minimus. Records from E. Grimstead, March 8rd, and Alderbury, November 7th, (J.B.); Axford, February 27th (L.G.P.); Salisbury, December 26th (C.M.P.). Redshank, Tringa totanus totanus. Common and increasing in the Salisbury district (J.B., W.A.C. and C.M.P.). Still on the increase near Marlborough (L.G.P.). R.H.M. did not see birds on the breeding grounds at Alderbury after July loth. N.K.W. found four pairs breeding at Coleshill (Berks), near High- worth. Common Sandpiper. Tringa hypoleucos. Seen near Marlborough on April 22nd (L.G.P.), near Highworth, May 3rd (N.K.W.), and on the Avon, near Chippenham, July 30th (G.W.C.). Green Sandpiper. Tringa ochropus. C.M.P. saw a cock and a hen together, courting, on April 19th, and for some weeks in the spring, on the Avon near Alderbury. V.G.H. saw a family of seven on the Avon at Longford, on August Ist. Seen by J.B. near Salisbury, on February 11th, March 3rd, and March 21st. L.G.P. reports one from Mildenhall, April 15th. Curlew. Numenius a. arquata. Five pairs bred just outside the county near Redlynch (C.M.P.). The report of the breeding of 10-12 pairs at Chute in 1931 has not been confirmed by the appearance of the birds this year, and must be considered doubtful. Golden Plover. Pluvialis a. apricarius. R.C.C. saw a flock of about 300 at Chilmark, on December 24th, 1931. J.B. has records for the Salisbury district, for January 18th, 19th, 25th; February 2nd, November 21st. By the Rev. M, W. Willson. 257 H.G. saw asmall flock going E. near Larkhill, on March 20th. M.W.W. saw a large flock near Maiden Bradley, February 13th. A flock of several hundreds was seen by V.G.H. on Homington Down, early in September. D.W. saw flocks many times near Zeals. Lapwing. Vanellus vanellus. Further evidence of its increase comes from L.G.P. and J.H.C. C.B.W. notes that it hatched well owing to the destruction of carrion crows in one locality. Common Gull, Larus c. canus. J.B. saw one between Salisbury and Alderbury on March 5th. Herring Gull. Larus a. argentatus. Flocks seen at Lydiard Millicent in August and October (D.P.H.). Near Salisbury, March 2nd (J.B.). 39 were seen by H.G. on April 10th, 20 on April 27th, C.R..saw 200 at Leigh Delamere, March 31st. Great Black-Backed Gull. Larus marinus. C.B. reports seeing two parties of seven adult birds. Lesser Black-Backed Gull. Larus fuscus affinis. L.G.P. reports a party of six at Marlborough Common on _ September 13th. Black-Headed Gull. Larusr. ridibundus. J.B. noted one in breeding plumage on January 30th, and again on February 11th, and March 2nd. C.R. saw a small flight going N. April 12th, — G.W.C. saw two near Chippenham, October 31st. Common Tern. Sterna h. hirundo. Seen by J.S. At Britford, May 16th. Arctic Tern. Sterna macrura. Captain W. Wilson saw a party of six near Berwick Bassett, at the end of September (per E.H.G.), Black Tern. Chlidonias n. niger. Seen by JS. at Britford in May. Great Crested Grebe. Podiceps c. cristatus. Neither of the two “ suitable waters ” in the S. of the county mentioned in the 1931 Report has been occupied, although a bird has been seen at Wardour ‘Two new waters, however, have been occupied. G.E. reports the appearance of two pairs on a large pond at Hurdcott House, Barford S. Martin. One pair reared young. One pair was seen on the water at Compton Chamberlayne in June. At Coate Reservoir a number of pairs was observed throughout the year by 8.J.S., L.G.P., and W.A.P. 8.J.S. noted 27 immature birds in late autumn, but all but three of these suddenly disappeared at the end of the year. 258 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1932. At Shearwater two pairs nested (M.W.W.). At Stourton two pairs nested, one pair rearing three families (D.W.). H.St.B.G. saw two young at Stourton at the end of October. Water-Rail, Rallus a. aquaticus. L.G.P. has the impression that this very shy bird is increasing. One of a small flock which appeared to be migrating on April 5th struck a telegraph wire and was picked up dead (C.R.). Records from Figheldean (C.B.W.), and near Salisbury (J.B., C.M.P., and J.S.). Corn-Crake. Crex crex. E.H.G. reports that it has been seen or heard more frequently this year in Wiltshire. This is supported strongly by G.W.C. and C.R. from near Chippenham, who report six breeding localities. D.P.H. heard them in three different places. L.G.P. has records from Axford and Avebury. Birds were last seen by D.P.H. and L.G.P. on September 29th. R.T.J. had two pairs breeding near Chute. R.H.M. heard one at Alderbury, July 8th; J.S. at Britford in May; N.K.W. near Highworth, May 9th. V.G.H. considers the increase of 1931 was not maintained. A.J.W. reports them absent from Upavon, after being heard frequently in 1931. C.B.W. saw only two near Figheldean, one on October 10th. Wood-Pigeon. Columba p. palumbus. D.P.H. found it comparatively scarce as a breeding species and noted that many were suffering from a form of diphtheria. C.B.W. noticed great numbers of foreign birds arriving on November 10th, most of which had left a week later. Turtle Dove. Streptopelia t. turtur. L.G.P. and J.H.C. considered them in smaller numbers than usual. Quail. Coturnix c, coturnix. Eight or nine young were seen with an old bird near Marlborough on June 27th, 259 OLD SARUM POTTERY. By F. Stevens, O.B.E., F.S.A.! The excavations at Old Sarum, conducted by Colonel Hawley, in con- junction with the late Sir W. St. John Hope, and recorded in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries (\9i0—1916) have furnished a very clear account of the buildings which formerly graced the site. During these excavations many and varied objects were found scattered over a wide area, and separated in origin by considerable periods. These finds, though noted in Col. Hawley’s reports, are sufficiently interesting to warrant afew words of description. One very important group comprises the pottery, which has had a some- what chequered career, for after it had been laboriously restored by Col, Hawley and placed in a shed on the site, an aeroplane crashed upon it during the War and smashed not only the shed but also the pottery. For better custody it was at once removed to the Salisbury and South Wilts Museum, where it has remained, by permission of the Dean and Chapter. Since then, other specimens of pottery have been found in the construction of the new road on the east of Old Sarum and added to the collection. The whole has been catalogued, and the important pieces exhibited in the Museum. This pottery belongs to a period of considerable uncertainty as to date, No piece was found, for example, in direct association with coins which might have afforded a rough indication of its period. Even general documentary evidence of date is apt to be misleading, for in illuminated MSS. there always exists a quite reasonable doubt as tothe material of which the vessel illustrated was made. Wood and metal were in use in Norman times, just as plentifully as pottery. Written records, too, leave the matter rather dubious, since references to cups, jugs or basins do not always specify the material of which they were composed. The pottery yielded by Old Sarum is essentially of the useful order, cooking pots predominating, together with pitchers, and flasks of a very primitive character. There is little really highly finished ware, and the impression conveyed by the whole is that of a peasant industry, with certain exceptions of possibly foreign origin. It seems probable that local clays may have been used. The forms are simple, and a glaze has been added, sometimes thick and glossy, and at other times thin and patchy. The prevailing glaze is translucent and generally coloured by a metallic oxide of copper, thus producing varying shades of green. Iron and manganese were similarly employed to give a brown or purple tone, but these are not so common at Old Sarum. It seems very doubtful if it is possible definitely to assign any piece to the Norman period. This does not mean that no pottery existed at that 1 The Society is indebted to Mr. F, Stevens for the cost of the blocks illustrating this paper. VOL. XLVI,—NO. CLVIII. Ss 260 Old Sarum Pottery. time. Plenty of Norman pots probably exist in the museums of this and of other countries, but as yet there is no great chance of identifying them with precision. Generally speaking, it would be hazardous to venture an earlier date for the Old Sarum pottery than the XIIth century. Of the XITIth and XIVth centuries, there are quite definite examples, after which, pottery other than that of modern times does not occur. ‘This coincides with the known facts relating to the history of the desertion of Old Sarum, which, when it was granted to Sir John Stourton in 1446-7, was described as “ now fallen into decay so that no yearly rent thereof is answered for to the King,”! Further evidence is afforded by the coins found during the excavations, which cover a period from 1054 to 1361 A.D., which includes the date of the demolition of the Cathedral of Old Sarum in the Bishopric of Bishop Wyville (1328—1376). The first reference to Pottery in the Reports of the Excavations occurs in Proc. Soc. Antig. Vol. XXIII. (1910): “So far, the excavations through being confined to superficial deposits have yielded but few objects of interest, beside architectural fragments. Quantities of broken pottery almost all of medizeval date occur, together with various iron objects ; keys, spurs, etc, and a few of bronze and latten.” This reference would probably relate to the quantities of fragments of broken cooking pots which formerly comprised the dump at Old Sarum. In the further Report for 1910,? Colonel Hawley adds considerably to the first brief note on the pottery. Dealing with the pits in the Inner Bailey, he describes the original contents of them as a “conglomeration of general domestic rubbish—potsherds were a dominating factor of it. Most of them were of very rough unglazed ware. The better jugs were of glazed or partly glazed ware. There are several hundredweights of these vessels, and a large stable basket over 3ft. high was not large enough to contain those of one pit alone.” The next Report? records the finding and reconstruction of two medizval jugs and the finding of a few fragments of Roman pottery on the old ground level. Further pottery was found in “ garde-robe ” No. 10, which consisted of cooking pots, and glazed pottery. The Report for 19124 describes the finding in the Bishop’s Palace of a bottle-shaped green glazed jug, and various rough and glazed sherds, found in the garde-robes, round the Cathedral. From these fragments two jugs were reconstructed “ similar to those found in the castle.” The next Report deals exclusively with the Cathedral and burials and therefore contains no outstanding reference to pottery other than tiles. In the following Report of the excavations® pottery is mentioned from the pits near the Kitchen of the Bishop’s Palace, associated with bones of animals and domestic rubbish, ! Patent Roll 25 Henry VI., part 1. 2 Proc. Soc. Antig., Vol. XXIII., 501. ® Proc. Soc. Anttg., Vol. XXIV., 52. 4 Proc. Soc. Antig., Vol. XXV., 101. 5 Proc. Soc, Antig., Vol. XXVI., 100, 19183—1914, 6 Proc. Soc. Antig., Vol. XXVII., 235, 1914—1915. By F. Stevens, O.B.E., FS.A, 261 Again the next year, when the kitchen was opened up! the floor was found to be covered with black matter of a fire, together with pottery, bones and other domestic rubbish. The foregoing references show very plainly that a considerable aggregate of pottery was in use at Old Sarum in Late Norman and Angevin times. The fact also emerges that with few exceptions the pottery was fragmentary, though it was possible to restore a certain number of jugs to their original form. Recent road-making operations on the east of Old Sarum have brought to light other fragments of similar pottery, but so far it has only been possible to restore one jug. For the sake of completeness this has been included in the list of the Old Sarum Pottery under review ; though the site where it was found lay some 50yds. or more from the Barbican, which protected the East Gate. ‘Thirty vessels in all are sufficiently com- plete for description, ranging from the XIIth to the XI Vth century. Cooking pots seem to have predominated, and to have been found in all the inhabited areas’. None of the pots are large, the maximum diameter being 531n., or rather less, and the height 44in. to 5in., which seemsto suggest almost individual use ; certainly not cooking on a large scale ; or they may have served as receptacles for each man’s ration. The majority are of very rough unglazed ware, so rough indeed as to have been mistaken at one time for Koman ware. The pots are roughly globular, ? narrowing into a neck with a turn-over rim, which differs widely from the neatly finished rims of the Romano-British pottery. Moreover, the composition of the ‘‘ body” has been found to be quite different. “There are four complete cooking pots in the collection, which enable a brief comparison to be made. Two of these (i. B.i and i. B.3 in the Salisbury Museum Catalogue) are very roughly potted and the rims are evidently turned over by hand, and not on the wheel; they have a dis- tinctly waved edge in consequence, and show traces of “wreathing.” The bottom of 1. B.1 is perforated by a single hole in the centre, and may have been used for a special purpose. The other two cooking pots (i. B.2. and i. B.4) display greater care in the making and would almost seem to be of a later date. The first of these (i. B.2) (see Plate I., Fig. 2) has a red unglazed “body,” containing an appreciable amount of sand. It has a distinctly turned rim, which is sharply defined, and is blackened under- neath by fire. The second (i. B.4) is of a much superior buff body” with remains of green glaze, and a lip. It has an outward splayed or everted rim and like the others, bears traces of fire. These pots may, of course, be contemporary ; if so they show widely differing technique. On the other hand the superiority of i. b.4 both in body, potting, glaze and lip seems to justify the possibility of its being a later product. ‘These cooking pots with 1 Proc. Soc. Antig., Vol. XXVIII., 177, 1915—1916, 7Cf. Antig. Journ. vol. XI., 255, ‘* Lydney Castle.” ‘‘ The cooking pots constituted perhaps 95 per cent. of the pottery found.” 3 The cooking pots at Lydney Castle (Antzg. Journ., XI., 225) differ in shape, having a sagging base, with convex sides. S 2 262 Old Sarum Pottery. everted rims are a generally recognised early medieval type. They have been found on unquestioned Norman sites. Only one, however, has beer lefinitely dated, and that was found at Leicester with coins of the late XIIth century.! : Another series comprises low flask-like bottles of a sandy red body con- siderably wreathed, with traces of green glaze, and heavy splayed bases (see Plate I., No. 4). Unluckily there are now only four broken examples from Old Sarum, but a perfect example was found in Fisherton Street,. Salisbury (i. B.32). The Salisbury example is 63in. high and the diameter of the base 24in. The capacity of these flasks is about five fluid ozs. ; so small as to suggest use in a dispensary for drugs or medicines. An alter- native use might be for “‘ strong waters.” The largest fragment (i. B.5), of which only the mouth is missing, is 64in. high, with a base diameter of 3in, A second (i. B.5a) shows the complete upper portion ; another (i. B.6) has horizontal lines round the middle, and the last (i. B.7) is rather better potted, of a finer body than the other three examples ; the base is not so heavily splayed and the body is more globose in form. The general inference would be that these pots are early in date and that they might well be assigned to the XIIth century. Another distinct class consists of the unglazed ‘‘ bag jugs,” with sagging bottoms, of a coarse sandy body. Two specimens (i.B 8 and 9) give a very fair idea of this class. ‘he first (i.B.8, see Plate I., No 1) stands 8¢ inches in height with a mouth diameter of 43 inches. It has a “strap” handle and a rounded bottom, which hears traces of fire. The body is of a sandy red clay, It has a well defined pinched lip. ‘The second (i.B.9, see Plate II., No. 1), is an oviform jug with flat base, and slightly spreading neck, which unluckily is broken, so that it is impossible to say that it had a lip. The handle is of the “strap” form and the body coarse and sandy. It ig 104 inches high, with a mouth diameter of 44 inches The neck and belly bear rough horizontal bands of incised chevrons, evidently put on by an unskilled hand. In spite of its roughness it is well potted. The general conclusion from the “ body” and potting is that these specimens are early, They probably belong to the late XIIth or early XI IIth century. A specially interesting series is that of the flasks for suspension. One perfect example (i. B.13) and some fragments were found at Old Sarum (see Plate I., No. 5, and Plate III., Fig. 1.), and another perfect example (also in the Salisbury Museum) was found at Mere near the site of the Castle (i. B.58). These flasks are cylindrical in shape, with flattened ends and a neck with orifice in the middle of the body, on either side of which are two flanges with perforations for suspension. They suggest somewhat the leather harvest bottles, and the still later ‘‘harvest-barrels” used by labourers in the fields) The length of the perfect specimen (i. B.13) is 6 inches, and its diameter 27 inches ; the neck rises # inch from the centre. In this case the flanges were not perforated before firing, and consequently the flask was useless for practical purposes. Other fragments, however, and the complete specimen from Mere, show existence of such holes. The 1Antig. Journ., Vol. VII., 322. By F. Stevens, O.B.H., FSA. 263 “‘ body ” is of well-ground, red clay, inclining to buff, with a green glaze which as is usual in the earlier wares has perished in places. An interesting sidelight as to the date of these flasks is to be found in a XIIth century maanuscript at Trinity College, Cambridge (0.1.20) which shows a XIIth century Dispensary (see Plate III., Fig. 2.). Here suspended from a shelf at the back will be seen two such flasks, evidently used as receptacles for medical tinctures. It is therefore fairly safe to date the Old Sarum flasks as belonging to the XIIth century. An outstanding piece, found amongst the chalk on the Great Tower level! is a “ cauldron-shaped” vessel (i. B.12), 114 inches high, with a mouth diameter of 12 inches (see Plate II., No. 2). It hasa fine red body and is well potted. The inside is covered thinly with green glaze and the everted rim is decorated with a thumbed pattern. ‘The general shape is globular with a sagging base. It is possible that this was a cooking pot, correspond- ing very closely to those found at Lydney? though rather larger. ‘This pot may well be assigned to the earlier part of the XI[I[Ith century. The largest group of vessels, however, is that of the glazed pitchers, of various shapes. One unusual form (i. B.14) is a tall straight-sided jug with lip, and loop handle 124 inches high, with a mouth diameter of 32 inches (see Plate IJ., No. 3). It is of coarse red sandy ware, wreathed in the potting and showing finger marks here and there ; the base has been pressed down by the fingers, the prints of which are well marked. Only slight traces of a yellowish green glaze remain. It has been ornamented with a pattern of dots incised by a four-pronged instrument, applied in vertical ands from mouth to base, and on the handle which is crudely circular in section. This form is not at all general, and does not appear in the Catalogue of the Pottery at the British Museum (1903) ; neither is mention of any similar jug made either in Rackham and Read’s English Pottery or in R. L. Hobson’s paper on Medizval Pottery found in England.* As already mentioned, the dating of early pottery in the absence of coins or other recognisable objects is extremely difficult. Rackham and Read * are of opinion that “the only way to group the early medizeval pottery of England is by the degree of accomplishment in the technique.” The technique in this example is distinctly primitive ; the general roughness, the wreathing, the poor glaze, irregular decoration and very casual thumb- ing down of the base, suggest either an early date or, alternatively, an unskilled potter. A tentative dating of this piece would be the early XITIth century. Next in order of technique come the “spindle-shaped ” jugs of which there are three restored specimens from Old Sarum (i. B.18, 19, and 27). There appears to have been a very large number of these jugs, mostly found in fragments. In the garde-robe pits they occurred frequently. Colonel 1 Proc. Soc. Antig., Vol. XXIII, 190. ? Antig Journ. Vol. XI., p. 255, Fig. 7, No. 18. 3 Archeological Journal, LIX., page |. 4 English Pottery, page 13. 5 Proc. Soc. Antig., XXIII., 501. 264 Old Sarum Pottery, Hawley describes them as “of glazed or partly glazed ware varying in colour through reds and greys to brown; all have handles and lips but vary in shape from the short squat jug to a long attenuated jug.” Headds “the clay has been well ground and varies in colour; the glaze ranges from a. golden yellow to dark green.” Speaking of these jugs, Rackham and Read say, “ We are fairly safe in assuming that the tall spindJe-shaped pitchers, roughly potted and undecorated, but of usual grace of form belong to a period not later than the XIIIth century.”! This is fully borne out by the two jugs from the Roach Smith Collection which were found in Friday Street, London, with silver pennies of Henry III. and Edward I.? A very similar case is the discovery of four pots, two of which were spindle-shaped, near the extreme boundary of ‘Trinity College, Oxford, adjoining the premises of Balliol College, and enclosed for the use of students about the year 1290.% ‘The first of the three jugs from Old Sarum (i. B.18) is 13in. high, with a mouth diameter of 4in. (Plate LV., Fig. 1., No.1.) It hasa fine yellow body, pale green glaze, due probably to the colour of the body, and a slender roughly thumbed base. It has a lip and loop handle of circular section. ‘he base of the jug is heavy, which gives a steadiness to it. There are faint traces of horizontal lines round the neck. ‘he next (i. B 19) (see Plate IV., Fig. 1, No. 3), though maintaining the same shape is rather more sturdy, being 123in. bigb, with a mouth diameter of 44in. It has four bands of horizontal lines applied with a four-pointed instrument. It has a lip and a handle, which has been applied after decoration. ‘The green glaze is slightly richer than in the previous example and the base has been “thumbed down” four times by three fingers. ‘The last (i. B.27) is more slender, being 14in. high with a mouth diameter of 33in (see Plate LV., Fig. 1, No. 2). It has neither lip nor thumbed base and the glaze is again pale yellowish green. Akin to these in technique, but not in shape is the squat jug (i. B.17) (see Plate VI., Fig. 1, No. 3) of the type referred to by Colonel Hawley. This is only 9in. high with a mouth diameter of 4 inches. It appears to be slightly later, but its relationship to the “Spindle Jugs” seems beyond. question. It differs from them in having a collar of two raised bands and a bead rim on the neck, which includes horizontal bands of incised lines. There is a lip and loop handle, and the body inclines to be globular. The base has been thumbed down. ‘The technique would justify an attribution to the early XI Vth century. 7 Another squat jug, of distinctly globular form (i. B.25) (Plate I., No. 3, and Plate VI., Fig. 1, No. 1) and of the same date, has a fine red body, and green glaze, somewhat perished. ‘The neck is slightly turned over, almost forming a collar, as in the previous specimen, and the base has been ‘* thumbed down ” five times with four distinct finger impressions. It has 1 Kinglish Pottery, p. 13. 7R, L. Hobson, Arch. Journ., LIX., 7. 3K. L. Hobson, Arch Journ., LIX., 8. 4 Proc. Soc. Antig., XXIII, 19. By F. Stevens, O.BE., FS.A. 265 a rough handle of circular section and a slight pinched spout. It is very thinly potted. A striking example (i. B.15) (Plate IV., Fig. 2, No. 1) is an oviform jug, with deeply grooved neck and loop handle of circular section, which has been decorated with square holes applied by a comb or similar instrument. The base is thumbed down with five distinct groups of finger prints. The “bridge ” lip has been applied to the vessel after leaving the potter's wheel. The body is a fine red ware, glazed with green, and has bold vertical stripes of rich brown. It is 12% inches high and has a mouth diameter of 4 inches. Its shape and decoration at once place it in a superior category to the *‘ Spindle-shaped ” forms already described. It may perhaps be foreign to the neighbourhood. Its chief interest, apart from the excellent technique of its potting, lies in the vertical stripes of brown glaze which suggest the XIVth century “strip and pellet” decoration.!. Sometimes, instead of strips of applied clay, the vertical band was incised.2 It is quite possible that the vertical bands of dark glaze on the Old Sarum specimen may be an early form of this style of decoration. The jugs in the British Museum which display this form of ornament are attributed to the early XIVth century and a similar, perhaps even earlier date could well be assigned to this Old Sarum example. Of somewhat the same period is the fragment of what must once have been a noble jug (i. B.28) (Plate V., Fig. 1) which in its broken state is 12 inches high and must have been considerably taller. It is globular in form, with three panels of incised lines, each containing a bold spray also incised. ‘These were applied by a three-pronged instrument. ‘here is a distinct collar to the neck, with vertical bands of incised lines upon it. This shows a distinct affinity to the squat jug (i. B.17) already described. The handle is a strap form, pinched into a wavy edge, with three bold in- cised lines. Here again the spout has been applied after ‘‘ throwing.” The most unusual and interesting piece in the collection is an oviform vase (i. B.20) (Plate V., Fig. 2, No. 1) with spreading neck, 11 inches high. This has a fine pinkish body and fairly uniform green glaze. It has six horizontal added bands or beads of clay. Between the second and third, third and fourth, and fourth and fifth bands, are horizontal incised undulating lines. On the shoulder is a raised band of rouletted ornament, above which a spiral incised line covers the neck. It has been suggested that this piece is of foreign origin, perhaps from Rouen, which seems more than probable from its shape, which is very graceful and well balanced. It does not appear, however, to have any utilitarian character. The wide spreading mouth is unsuitable for pouring and it is without a handle. Somewhat similar vessels appear in the account.of the excavations at Lydney Castle.3 These all exhibit the rouletted pattern. It has been suggested that the Lydney examples may perhaps date fromthe XIIthcentury. The technique 1 British Museum Catalogue of Pottery (1903), page 60, B. 18, Fig, 42. 2 Jb. page 60, B. 19, Fig. 43. 3 Antiq. Journ., XI., page 260, Fig. 9, 20 to 22. 266 Old Sarum Pottery. of the Old Sarum example suggests a later date than this, and it would probably be unwise to venture an earlier period than the close of the XIIIth century. Greater certainty exists as to two jugs of very similar workmanship (i. B.16 and i. B.29). Both examples show a further development of the “thumbed” base. In the “ spindle”’ jugs the thumbing was purely utilitarian and applied casually to secure a firm stance for the vessel. In these jugs the thumbing has been adopted to form an ornamental feature at the base of the pot. Another characteristic is the collar round the neck of i. B.16, which closely follows that of the specimen found in Cannon Street, now in the British Museum! In the Louterell Psalter, of early XIVth century date, a pitcher of similar shape is depicted as being broken over the head of a rustic.2? The old Sarum example (i. B.16) (Plate VI., Fig. 1, No. 2), 134 inches in height, has a body of yellow clay, with a rich green glaze of a superior quality to that used on the specimens already described. The collar is pinched into scallops and decorated with vertical incised lines in groups of six. The lip has been pinched in the wet clay. The body of the jug is decorated in similar manner with alternate vertical bands of straight and wavy lines in groups of six. The handle is of the strap type, thickened at the edges and with two deep incised lines ; it was applied after the comb decoration of lines had been finished. There is no doubt that this belongs to the XIVth century. Beside this specimen may be placed a somewhat smaller wide mouthed vessel which, though imperfect, has all the same characteristics (i. B.29) (Plate VI., Fig. 2, No. 4). ‘The base has the same formal arrangement of thumbings and the jug stil] retains a portion of the collar, which is pinched into scallops and decorated with incised lines in groups of three. The body on the other hand, has three horizontal incised bands, with diagonal scratches of three lines between them. The strap handle has been thumbed at the edges, and the thumb prints are quite clear upon it. The glaze is a rich green. Its height is 9 inches, and the diameter of the bottom 4 inches. All the evidence points to the early part of the XIVth century as the date of its manufacture. Another fragment (i. B.23) (Plate V., Fig. 2, No. 2) illustrates a somewhat later form of XI Vth century decoration. In this case only the upper por- tion of the jug, with its handle, has survived. ‘The collar of the neck is slightly everted at the rim and scalloped at the base; it is marked with vertical bands of incised lines in groups of five. The body of the jug is decorated with vertical strips of applied clay enclosing impressed pellets with a brown glaze; between these are single vertical bands of incised “‘invected ” lines in groups of four. An interesting example of this “ strip and pellet” work is the X[Vth century jug found on the site of Christ’s Hospital, London, now in the London Museum.? In this case the strips — | British Museum Catalogue of Pottery (1903), p. 60, B.19, Fig. 43. 2 Vetusta Monumenta, Vol. VI., Plate XXIV., Fig. 17. 3 Rackham and Read, English Pottery, Plate II., Fig. 1. ‘Al0}404g WNIeG pI. “] aLVIg < Pr ¢ "Adaqjodg Wnieg p[O é ‘[] aLVv Id Fig. 2. PuatE ITI, Old Sarum Pottery. So ee. Fig. 2. PLATE IV. Old Sarum!Pottery. Fig. 1, l Fig. 2. 2 Prate V, Old Sarum Pottery, Puate VI. Old Sarum Pottery. PuaTe VII. Old Sarum Pottery. a0 Bie saan ee as ei 1 ese ence i aa ea By F. Stevens, O.BH., FSA. 267 and pellets have been applied with greater artistic effect, but the method and intention remain the same. The“ strip and pellet” decoration seems to have been quite general, commencing perhaps injthe late XII[th century and continuing well into the X[Vth. There is a spouted jug from York'in the British Museum, which has very definite vertical bands and is assigned to the XIIIth or XI Vth century. Of the same date is a conical lid for a jug (Plate VI., Fig. 2., No. 3), with a distinct flange to fit the vessel to which it belonged. This is scored with radiating lines on which are applied bold pellets of clay, the whole being covered with thick green glaze. It was also customary in the XIVth century to introduce rough hand- modelled, or even moulded, masks of human faces to serve as spouts to pitchers, just as later on the Toby Jug or the mask spout on Italian ware, or even on Worcester china, became a convention. A very good example of this is the jug found in Bishopgate Street, now in the Guildhall Museum.? Similar masks on jugs are to be found in the British Museum from Lincoln and Cambridge.? One of these hand-modelled masks was found at Old Sarum by Mr. Marsh, of Stratford-sub-Castle, and presented to the Salisbury Museum (i. B24) (Plate VI., Fig. 2, No. 2).4 ‘The features are roughly modelled witha pointed tool and aseries of scratches indicate the beard, while a scroll extends from each corner of the mouth. ‘The eyes are represented by two circular scratches, with a dot in the centre. The whole bears the familiar glaze of the period, and can safely be dated as of the XIVth century. A fragment of the base of a jug or pitcher (i. B.22) (Plate VL. Fig. 2, No. 1) from Old Sarum certainly calls for some comment because of the good quality of its glaze and decoration. The body of the fragment is a well- potted red clay, with fine, even, thick green glaze and a horizontal band of rich brown. On it are impressed ‘‘ dot and circle” ornaments also in horizontal bands. The interest of this fragment lies in the use of the “ dot and circle ’ ornament at so late a date as the late XIII[th or early XLVth century. This does not appear to have been general at this date. It is also interesting to note that precisely the same form of decoration exists upon two pieces of bone, possibly belonging to the Roman period, also found at Old Sarum. A jug (i. B.31) (Plate 1V., Fig. 2, No. 2), somewhat larger than those already described, 124 inches high, with a mouth diameter of 4 inches, has five bands of horizontal incisions in groups of four; the base has been thumbed down to form a waved base, and the neck has a collar and pinched lip. The handle is of the strap type, with a groove on each edge, and 1 British Museum Catalogue of Pottery, page 60, B.18, Fig. 42. 2 Catalogue of the Guildhall Museum (1908), page 178, No. 24, Plate LXVLI., No. 5. 3 British Museum Catalogue of Pottery (1903), page 61, B.380; and page 65, B.64, and B.65, 4 Salisbury Museum Catalogue (1870), page 71, No. 27. 5 A somewhat similar fragment was found in the garden of the South Wilts Secondary School, and about half a mile from Old Sarum. 268 Old Sarum Pottery. between these, three diagonal scratches. The glaze is green, blotched with brown. Its date would be either the late XII Ith or early XIVth century. A similar jug, but of rather more elaborate type, has been found recently. Karly in the year 1932 a new road was in course of construction, which passed between the “ Old Castle Inn” and the East Gate of Old Sarum. During the excavation for the road and for a cattle track, a certain number of skeletons were discovered and among the bones a few sherds of XIIIth and XIVth century pottery.! It was obviously a cemetery outside the walls of the city. In one place, slightly to the west of the skeletons, were found 47 pieces of one jug which have been carefully put together. The jug has certain peculiarities which make it desirable to include it among the other finds from Old Sarum (see Plate VII.). It is 132 inches high and the diameter of the mouth is 43 inches. It stands upon three squat legs, and in this respect differs from all the other pottery from Old Sarum. Jugs with legs of this description are not plentiful. A yellow-glazed jug with three feet in the Devizes Museum was found in 1903 when excavations took place for the Marlborough Water Works? It is, however, rather larger, and lacks the finish of that from Old Sarum, Another special feature of the jug under discussion is its repoussé decoration in alternate vertical bands of lines and dots, pressed out from the inside of the jug while the clay was wet. ‘I'he work is as bold and effective as it is uncommon. Mr. G. C. Dunning, to whom the discovery was reported, writes as follows:—‘ The three small feet on pre-XIVth century jugs are not at all common. Itisa West Country type, and I know of it at Bristol, Gloucester, and Cirencester. There is another at Devizes found with a socketed spearhead, apparently, of the XIIIth—XIVth century type. Otherwise the type can only be dated on general grounds. The type is rare in London ; there is one in the Guildhall, and another here(London Museum). I think one can be confident it is based on a metal form with tripod feet. ‘The technique of the decoration is new to me ona medizeval pot, asfarasIcan remember. ‘This pressing out of bosses, etc , from the inside seems to be a Saxon technique.” From the above letter it would appear that this particular pitcher is a find of some importance. It is roughly globular with a distinct collar, pinched lip, and five beaded lines round the neck. ‘lhe handle is of strap form, thumbed at the edge, with three bold thumb dashes in the centre. Other sherds have been found over the site and though they do not admit of reconstruction, they appear to be of the XII Ith and XIVth centuries, as evidenced by handles and decorative motifs in applied clay. Reviewing the general evidence of the Old Sarum Pottery it would be quite safe to say that some of the cooking pots can certainly be assigned to the XIIth century, if not earlier ; others again belong to the two succeeding centuries. It is possible to trace the gradual improvement from the very rough coarse bodied pot, with its hand turned rim, through the compact red body with its wheel turned rim, to the final cream body with everted rim, lip and green glaze. 1W.AM., XLVI, 98. * Devizes Museum Catalogue, II, page 130, M. 97a, Plate XVIIL, 5. By F. Stevens, OBE, PS.A. 269 The small upright flasks, with heavily splayed bases would appear to be not later than the XIIth century, and with them may be classed, though rather later, the rough unglazed jugs of very similar body and technique. The cylindrical flasks with lugs for suspension correspond to those in the Trinity College (Cambridge) illumination of the XIIth century. The “cauldron-shaped” pot, the largest piece in the series has a strong resem- blance to the Lydney Castle examples and suggests at latest, the early years of the XIIIth century. The “spindle-jugs,” a fairly plentiful type, are of the same date and continue to the XI Vth century, when the collar appears upon the neck, together with applied lines, and usually a well formed“ bridge” spout, which is absent in earlier examples. ‘The bases of these early jugs are roughly thumbed down and this, as time goes on, becomes a definite ornamental feature. ‘To the XIVth century also belong the jugs decorated with vertical lines, either in glaze, applied “ strip and pellet” or repoussé, or with line decoration in horizontal hoops, or sprays put on with a comb ; and moulded masks of human features. It is therefore safe to assume that the pottery from Old Sarum covers a period at least from the XIIth to the XIVth century. ‘This contention is further strengthened by the coins, which, commencing with a German example dated 1054, terminate abruptly in the reign of Edward III. with a coin of 1361. It should, however, always be remembered that in the present state of our knowledge of early medizval pottery, considerable uncertainty exists, owing to the lack of finds which can be definitely dated. Some of the pieces described may possibly be older than the XIIth century, but on the other hand, there would seem to be none which are later than the XIVth century. ‘The presence of definite Saxon objects among the finds at Old Sarum, might even suggest a Saxon origin for some of the roughest of the pottery. At present it is possible only to suggest dates and sequences in the hope that some of the younger archeologists may continue the study of this little explored region of the identification of the early medizeval wares of this country. 270 ROMAN REMAINS FROM EASTON GREY. By A. D. Passmore. At the end of 1931 a water-pipe line was laid down along the Fosse Way, east of Malmesbury, on behalf of the Bristol Corporation. Where the Fosse crosses the Avon at Easton Grey the O.M. Marks on the N. side of the river “ Mutuantonis” a Roman Station or ‘“ White Walls.” The first name is the result of a guess by Sir Richard Colt Hoare, who taking the name from the Ravennas fragment of a Roman road book attached it to the station here. Actually Mutuantonis is more likely to be in Kent than in Wiltshire. The second name, “ White Walls,” seems to be attached more particularly to a small camp 500 yards to the North. ‘There is no apparent reason for its origin except that in some summers a white weed covers the old earthen walls. The camp is a small circle (300 feet diameter) with flattened sides and has been at some time under the plough, as the banks are widely spread and the ditch nearly filled up. Its age is uncertain. At a point on the Fosse Way half-way between the Malmesbury—Easton Grey Road and the River Avon a good section of the Roman Road was ex- posed, This, roughly one foot below the present level, consisted of the old road surface of small slabs resting on one foot of rubble; this again rested on nine inches of dark brown sand differing from the local sand in colour. This, however, may be due to a highly ferruginous sand being dug from a depth and exposed to the air by being deposited at a higher level. As the pipe line reached the river it was seen that the depth of the above surface rapidly increased to carry the road over the wet ground alongside the water, and also to carry it up to a wooden bridge which no doubt once spanned the river at this spot. Although searched for no traces of masonry were seen in the river bed by wading or observation from a height, although many unworked rough slabs were iying about as if collected at the spot. As the trench was carried across the site of the Roman Station a quantity of pottery fragments were found, with a few coins and various odds and ends incidental to the excavation of a Roman site. The pottery dates from the First Century to the Fourth and consists of hard imported wares of the First Century, Samian of the Second, including a piece of F. 37, with a Venus in the style of the potter Libertus who worked at Lezoux about 100 —130 A.D. and a small fragment of F. 37 bearing three double spirals in the style of Juvenis, a Rheinzabern potter of about 150—200 A.D. Coarse pottery of the Third and Fourth Centuries was plentiful and many large fragments of amphorae were found, unfortunately with the dateable features missing. ‘They show that the inhabitants were rich enough to drink foreign wine. A mortar rim has the stamp of the potter DOINUS whose work- shop is at present undiscovered. Much of the pottery and a pretty little bronze nail cleaner are preserved by Col. Wilder. [‘so1pnjg uvWoy jo UOTJOWOIg OY4 10J AJoIN0g oy} Aq qua] A[pULy st Yoo[q sIq |, ] ‘AIO UOIseyY Je punoj oinydjnog uewoy—-*] ALVIG Puiate II.—Head of Roman figure with cross incised on edge of cap above the forehead. Found at Easton Grey. Roman Remains from Easton Grey. 271 The following coins were found at this spot either during these diggings or previously. Down to and including Domitian all are of silver, the remainder from Gallienus onwards are Third Brass. J. Ceesar, before B.C. 45. Ar. O. Female head to R. R. Trophy of Arms, two captives below, CAMSAR. Mark Antony after 36 B.C. Ar. O. Legionary standards, LEG VIII. R. ANT. AUG. III. VIR. R.P.C. a galley. Vespasian all Ar. O. IMP. CAS. VESP. AUG. CENS. Head to R. R. PONTIF (MAXIM) Emperor seated, struck at Rome A.D. 73. O. CAISAR VESPASIANUS. AUG. Head to R, R. Modius and corn ears, struck at Rome A.D. 77, 78. O. IMP. CAISAR. VESPASIANUS. AUG. Head to R. R. PON. MAX. TR. P. COS. VI. Pax seated Rome A.D. 75. O. IMP. CAESAR. VESPASIANUS, AUG. Head to R. R. JUDAA. Jewess seated under trophy A.D. 69—7l. Rome. Domitianus. All Ar. O. IMP. CAS. DOMITIANUS. AUG. -P.M. Head to R. R. TR. P. COS. VII. DES VIII. P.P. Minerva, minted at Rome A.D. 81. O. IMP. CAS. DOMIT. AUG. GERM. P.M. TRP. Head to R. O. IMP. XXI. COS. XVI. CENS. P.P.P. Minerva A.D. 92. Rome, O. Domitianus struck under TITUS A.D. 80. O. CHSAR. DIVI. F. DOMITIANUS. COS. VII. Head to R. R. PRINCEPS IVVENTUTIS garlanded altar, burning, Gallienus 253—268. Gallienus 253—268. Licinius 307—323. R. GENIO. POP. ROM. Constantine I. 306—337. O. IMP. CONSTANTINUS. AUG. Head to R. Copper. R. VICTORIAE. LAETAE PRINC. PERP. VOT. PR. Struck at. TRIER 302—324. Constantine I. 306—337, R. CHSARUM. NOSTRORUM. VOT. X. Copper. Another similar. In Ancient Wilts, Vol. II., Sir Richard Hoare records the discovery of many coins and other relics from this spot, and writing about 1800 he men- tions the finding of a curious carved stone shrine here illustrated, Plate I. The meaning of this curious sculpture is obscure. Apparently three male figures are advancing from the left towards a seated female figure with her hands on her knees. Her hair is curiously coiled, and brought up to a crest in the centre giving a modern appearance of waving. It is worth noting that the female figure on the right exactly resembles the three figures of the Mother Goddesses on the altar in Lund Church, Lancs, illustrated in Antig. Journ., Vol. XIII, p. 30, January 1933. Above is the 272 Roman Remaius from Easton Grey. inscription CIVILIS FEGIT which looks very much like CIVILIS, LEG, IT. but is not.! At the same place and time was discovered the curious detached head, six inches high and five broad, here illustrated in Plate II., which is also preserved at Easton Grey House. ‘This head has a curious head-dress, but appears to be of Roman work. ‘The authorities of the British Museum have been consulted and have expressed their opinion. On the edge of the cap above the centre of the forehead is a small Latin cross, obviously incised in ancient times. It is probable that this head was knocked off a group of three of the Deae Matrones and it is tempting to suggest that we have here an example of the Christianizing of a Pagan figure by the addition of the cross, when its Owner was converted to Christianity. If this suggestion can be maintained, this head is certainly by far the most interesting evidence of Roman Christianity as yet discovered in Wiltshire. The interest of these finds at Easton Grey is that they reveal to us the existence of a small settlement formed in the early days of Roman Britain (probably about A.D. 46) on ariver bank where a great road crossed, having a small resident population, including inn keepers and horse masters who lived on the road traffic between the great cities of Bath and Cirencester. Some were rich enough to import French pottery and to drink foreign wine. Thus from the First to the Fourth Centuries the town continued until the great barbaric inroads of the last few years of the latter, when it was probably looted and abandoned. Thanks are due to Colonel Wilder, of Easton Grey, for much kindness and freedom to explore the station and his adjoining lands. In the Malmesbury Museum is a small stone bearing a few letters of an inscription said to have come from this excavation. It isan obvious forgery, photographs were sent to Mr. Collingwood, both he and Miss Taylor immediately condemned it and in the Journal of Roman Studies, Vol. XXII., part 2, p. 229, say, “ Mr. Passmore in sending us a photograph, rightly remarks that it is a transparent forgery.” — 1In Roman Britain in 1923, p. 279. By Miss M. V. Taylor and R. G. Collingwood. “Eph ?Epigr. VII., 813, (Plate XI.). Rude Sculpture of a Shrine at Easton Grey, near Malmesbury. The correct reading was given by Haverfield in Eph. Epigr. IX., p. 520, as CIVILIS FEGIT. As no adequate illustration of this curious sculpture has been published we reproduce a photograph kindly supplied by Mr. A. D. Passmore. Haverfield explained the seated figure as a local goddess ; that the subject of the sculp- ture is religious can hardly be doubted.” 273 WILTS OBITUARY. Vice-Admiral John Luce, C.B., died suddenly September 22nd, 1932, aged 62. Buried at Malmesbury, Born 1870. S. of Col. Charles R. Luce, V.D., of Haleombe, Malmesbury. Hducated at Clifton, entered Britannia as cadet January, 1883, and went to sea as Midshipman on H.M.S. Minotaur, 1885. Afterwards served on H.M.S. Audacious in China until 1888. Lieutenant 1892. Served on H.M.S. Cruiser 1892— 1894, and later on H.M.S. Inflexible. First Lieutenant on H.M.S Pelican 1895. Commanded H.M.S. Dolphin, a sailing ship for training boys at Portland, 1900. Commander 1903. Later he commanded the Destroyer Erne and Light Cruiser Foresight, and was appointed to the Admiralty for duty in the Naval Intelligence Department. Captain 1909. He commanded H.M.S. Hecla, was Flag Captain on H.M.S. Hibernia, and in 1912 took command of the Glasgow, a light cruiser which on the outbreak of war joined Sir Christopher Cradock’s force on the S. American coast and took part in the battle of Coronel against the stronger German force under Admiral Von Spee on November Ist, 1914. The Glasgow fought in the line throughout the action but managed to escape when the other ships were sunk, and joined the force under Admiral Sturdee and fought the German ships again at the Falkland Islands when she sank her old antagonist, the Leipzig. After this he was engaged in the pursuit and ultimate sinking of the last of the German ships, the Dresden, on March 14th, 1915. Admiral Luce returned home in 1916 and became Commodore of the R.N.A.S. at Cranwell, and in 1919 commanded the battleship Ramillies. Rear Admiral 1920, and A.D.C. to the King 1919—20. He was Admiral Superintendent at Malta 1921—24. Vice-Admiral 1925, and Admiral on the retired list 1930. About 1927 he came to reside at the Old Rectory, Little Cheverell, where he died. He served as the High Sheriff of Wilts, was a staunch church- man and a member of the Diocesan Conference, a governor of Dauntsey’s School, President of the Market Lavington branch of the British Legion, and was interested in every good cause in the neighbourhood. He leaves a widow and four sons. Long obituary notice, Wiltshire Gazette, September 29th, 1932. He was joint author of the Official History of the Russo-Japanese War, Naval Section. Col. Thomas Ernle Fowle, died October, 1932, aged 69. Buried at Charlton. Son of Thomas Everett Fowle, J.P. D.L. of Chute Lodge and Charlton St. Peter. He served many years in India in the Bedfordshire Regt. On retirement he bought a small estate at Charlton and took up dairy farming, was a well-known member of the Tedworth Hunt, a fisherman, and a shot. He was made J.P. in 1922 and represented Enford Division on the County Council, and both on the bench and at the County Council he was always regular in his attendance. For many years he was a member of the Diocesan Conference and a frequent speaker, The Wiltshire Gazette, in an obituary notice, October 20th, 1932, says :— 274 Wilts Obituary. “Colonel Fowle may be described (without any disrespect) as a ‘ character.” His tal] spare figure had a suggestion of Don Quixote, and some of his ‘ offensives’’ may be not inappropriately termed Quixotic in their hopeless- ness. His motions at the County Council, chiefly directed to the matter of expenditure, generally failed to get a majority, and his interventions in debate at the Diocesan Conference rather gave the impression of the leader of a forlorn hope. But his idiosyncracies were combined with—rather, were the expression of—a sincere desire for the good of his fellow-men, and his. good-heartedness and entire lack of ostentation won him the warm friend- ship of those who knew him.” George Edwards Wilbraham Northey, died September 26th, 1932, aged 72. Buried at Ditteridge. Born 1860, served in Royal Engineers, Western Military Division, reaching rank of Captain. Resigned on being appointed Deputy Governor in H.M. Prisons. Later he was Governor at Portsmouth, Exeter, Chelmsford and Manchester Prisons, retiring from the service about 20 years ago. During the war he was Em- barkation Officer at Southampton and Railway Transport Officer at Victoria Station, and was afterwards Chairman of the Recruiting Committee of the Box area. He was J.P. and D.L. for Wilts. He succeeded his father, Lt.-Col. G. Wilbraham Northey on his death in 1906 in the Cheyney Court Estate, being lord of the Manor of Box, Ashley and Ditteridge. He married, 1885, Miss Hunter, d. of Capt. Hunter, of Bath, who with a son and daughter survives him. ‘Rev. Arther Silver Murray, died October 8th, 1932, aged 74. Buried at Horningsham. Exeter Coll., Oxon, B.A. 1882, M.A. 1885. Sarum Theolog. College 1897, Deacon 1898, Priest 1899 (Sarum), Curate of St. Edmund’s, Salisbury, 1898—1900, Vicar of Horningsham 1900—1930, when he retired. Obit. notice Waltshire Times, October 15th, 1932. Maud Evelyn, Dowager Marchioness of Lans- downe, died October 21st, 1932. Buried at Bowood. The daughter of the 1st Duke of Abercorn she married the late Marquess of Lansdowne in 1869. As the wife of the Minister for War, and the Minister for Foreign Affairs at Home, of the Governor-General of Canada (18883—88), and of the Viceroy of India (1888—94), Lady Lansdowne played her part with great distinction. At Bowood in 1907 she entertained King Edward VII. and Queen Alexandra for several days. She was Lady of the Bedchamber to Queen Alexandra for some years. She was Lady of the Order of the Crown of India, the Order of the Companions of Honour, and the Order of Victoria and Albert. Her services during the war when Bowood was made a hospital,. - and the Officers’ Families’ Fund was founded largely by her efforts brought her the distinction of Dame Grand Cross of the British Empire ; and her zeal in the cause of nursing in peace time, that of Lady of Justice of the Order of St. John of Jerusalem. Since the death of the late Marquess she had lived partly in London and partly at Derreen in County Kerry. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, October 27th. 1932. Wilts Obituary. 275 Field-Marshal Paul Sanford, Lord Methuen, GCB, GCMG., G.C.V.O., died October 30th, 1932, aged 87. Buried at Corsham. Born September Ist, 1845. Eldest son of the 2nd Lord Methuen, his mother having been Miss Sanford, of Nynehead Court, Somerset. Educated at Eton 1858, and Sandhurst. Ensign in Scots Fusilier Guards 1864, Captain 1867. Brigade Major 1871. He was with Sir Garnet Wolseley in the Ashanti Expedition 1873—74. Lt.-Col. 1876. Assistant Military Secretary at headquarters in Ireland 1877, and then as Military Attaché.in Berlin until 188!, where he was very popular and received the 2nd Class of the Order of the Red Eagle fromthe Emperor Will. I. Returning to England, 1881,he became A.A.and Q.M.G., Home district. In the Egyptian War he was Commandant of Sir Garnet Wolseley’s headquarters and was present at the battles of Mahuta and Tel-el-Kebir. C.B. 1881. He also received the 3rd class of the Order of the Osmanieh. In 1884 he went out to Bechuanaland where he raised and commanded Methuen’s Horse during the native rising, for which he was made C.M.G. Col. 1888 and went to 8. Africa as D.A.G. Major-Gen. 1890. He succeeded his father as 3rd Baron 1891, and in 1892 was appointed to command the Home district for five years, after which he served as press censor on the H.@ staff during the Tirah Expedition. Lieut.-General 1898. On the outbreak of the S. African War in 1899 he commanded the Ist Division of the Field Force in the attempt to relieve Kimberley, and defeated the Boers at Belmont and Enslin but for want of mounted troops could not pursue his advantage, and on November 28th fought the battle of Modder River, and on December 11]th failed to drive the Boers from their strong position of Magersfontein where the Highland Brigade was almost annihilated, and his force had to be withdrawn. He served in command of a mobile column in the Western Transvaal until February, 1902, when his very inadequate force met with complete defeat at the hands of De la Rey, and he himself was severely wounded and made prisoner. Released at once by the Boers he returned to England but was lame for the rest of his life. In 1904 he was given the command of the [Vth Army Corps, or Eastern Command, and did much towards training the troops for modern war. In 1908 he became Commander-in-Chief in 8. Africa and ‘did much to conciliate public opinion in the conquered provinces.” He became Field-Marshal 1911, and returned home in 1912. During the Great War he became Governor and Commander-in-Chief at Malta 1915—1919, and on his return to England became Constable of the Tower of London. “ Lord Methuen,” said The Times, “ will always be respectfully remem- bered by his countrymen as a chivalrous gentleman, who fought manfully and did his duty without any thought of himself. He wasa perfect Knight who never swerved a hair’s breath from the path of truth and honour, and would never believe evil of any other man.” He married, first 1878, Evelyn, d. of Sir Frederick Hervey Bathurst, who died childless in 1879; secondly in 1884, his cousin Mary, d. of W. Sanford of Nynehead Court, Somerset, who with three sons and two daughters sur- vives him. He is succeeded by his eldest son, the Hon. Paul Ayshford Methuen, born 1886. Long obit, notice, Zimes, October 31st, 1932. VOL. XLVI,.—NO. CLVIII. T 276 Wilts Obituary. Thomas King, died December 25th, 1932, aged 77. Buried .at Bromham. B.at Bromham, s. of James King, carpenter and wheelwright at Bromham, He was extraordinarily successful as a gardener not only in the local but in the large public shows. At the Crystal Palace in 1911 he won 11 silver medals and the 20-guinea cup presented to the competitor winning the largest number of prizes. He won in all between 1,100 and 1,200 prizes. He was much in request as a judge at local shows and an enthusiastic supporter of the Bromham Horticultural Society. Like his brothers, James and John, he served in the old 2nd V. Battalion Wilts Regt, and like them he was a famous rifle shot. Between them they won prizes to the value of over £1,000. He married Hagar Hall, of Bromham, in 1882, and had seven children, of whoma son and five daughters survive him. He was a Nonconformist, and in politics a Liberal. He took a prominent part all his life in Bromham affairs and will be greatly missed there. Long obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, December 29th, 1932. Frank Baker, died March 2nd, 1933, aged 68. Buried in Devizes Road Cemetery, Salisbury. Born at Fisherton 1865. Educated at the Elementary School, he became known more especially by his work in con- nection with Friendly Societies. He was an Oddfellow, a Freemason, and a member of the Ancient Order of Shepherds, but his chief life work was in the Order of Foresters. In this he attained in 1925 the highest possible position in the Order, that of High Chief Ranger, and had much to do with the management of the Society, as a whole. In 1902 he was elected the first ‘‘ working man” representative on the City Council, and became Mayor in 1905. Hewas senior Alderman and senior member of the Council at the time of his death. He was made a Life Governor of the Infirmary in 1905, and since then had been a member of all the important committees of the Council, becoming Chairman of the Educational Committee in 1922. He was appointed J.P. for the county in 1918. He married first, 1891, Bessie, daughter of Mr. H. White, of Andover, and secondly, 1901, Miss Maud Young, of Sturminster Marshall, who with a son and daughter survives him, Long obit. notice and portrait, Salisbury Times, March 10th, 1933. George Freemantle, died October 26th, 1932, aged 83. Buried at Britford. He was head verger of Salisbury Cathedral from 1879 to 1930, when he retired and became one of the secretaries of the “ Friends of the Cathedral.’’ He lived in the little house which is the only residence actually within the Cathedral Green. His whole life and interests were centred in the Cathedral, of which, indeed, to generations of clergy and visitors he geemed a necessary part. His funeral service in the Cathedral was very largely attended. On his 80th birthday a testimonial was presented to him by 500 sub- scribers. ‘‘ Few can estimate the great debt owed for the reverent attention given to every detail of worship, for the care taken of the furniture, plate, embroidery and vestments, for the willing help and counsel most loyally rendered to the Cathedral body, not to speak of the welcome at all times Wilts Obituary, 277 offered to visitors from far and near, . . . He wasa household word to the parishioners of the Close. . . . To generation after generation of choristers he was a real personal friend to whom they owe an incalculable debt. . . . Inthe Great War he attracted to his cottage on the Close Green men from all parts of the empire.” It was said of him that “ the one name heard in Australia in connection with Salisbury was that of George Freemantle.” Obit. notices, Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, November ; Wiltshire Gazette, November 3rd, 1932 ; a portrait in The Sarum Record, December, 1932. Major Robert Clarke, died December 19th, 1932, aged 72. Born at Milbourne, near Malmesbury, December Ist, 1859. Enlisted in Royal Artillery 1877. Served in India as Warrant Officer, commissioned as Lieutenant, November, 1892. Captain and Adjutant in Ist Hants Royal Garrison Artillery Volunteers 1900—1905. District Officer in Royal Artillery and Adjutant in Militia and Volunteer Artillery. Served in Sierra Leone 1909—1910, at Pembroke Dock and Cardiff 1910—1914. Area Commandant of Lines of Communication Western Section 1914—1917 when - he was invalided from the service. He took a leading part in many activities at Malmesbury. Obit. notice, Wrltshire Gazette, December 22nd, 1932. Rev, Ernest Christian Alexander, died after an operation November 24th, 1932, aged 63. Buried at Westbury. Educated Gonville and Caius Coll., Camb., B.A. 1891, M.A. 1895, Wells Theolog. Coll. 1891, Deacon 1892, Priest 1893 (Durham). Curate of Pelton, 1892—96; St. Jude, S. Shields, 1896—97 ; H. Trinity, Weymouth, 1898—1911 ; Vicar of Edington 1911—22; Vicar of Westbury 1922 until his death. Rural Dean of Heytesbury, 1927. He was Chairman of the Diocesan Sunday School Council. Very highly regarded both at Edington and Westbury. Heleaves a widow, two sons and two daughters. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Times, November 26th; Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, December 1932. Edward Champion Long, died November 5th, 1932, aged 45. Buried at Bremhill. Born at Southsea, s. of the Rev. G. E. Long, who was Vicar of Bremhill 1910—i917. He was a practicai farmer, occupying the Glebe Farm, Bremhill. He had been a member of the County Council for seven years and was Chairman of the Calne Rural District Council. He held a lay reader’s license in the diocese of Salisbury and occasionally took the service and preached at Bremhill. In all the Calne and Chippenham district he was held in high regard, and will be greatly missed. He Jeaves a widow and two children. Obit. notice, Wltshire Gazette, November 10th, 1932. William Henry Barrett, died January 4th, 1933, aged 66. Buried at St. Paul’s, Chippenham. Born at Cricklade, son of Police- Sergeant Barrett, entered as a boy the office of Messrs. Keary, Stokes & Te 2 278 Wilts Obituary. White, Solicitors, of Chippenham, and remained with them until his death. For many years assistant clerk, and after the death of Mr. G. A. H. White, clerk to the Chippenham Bench of Magistrates. He was the borough auditor, and held other offices and was for 32 years assistant secretary to the Chippenham Agricultural Association, resigning in 1922 when a testa- monial was presented to him. He was a very prominent Freemason. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, January 5th, 1933. Col. Richard Parry Crawley, died February 2nd, 1933, aged 56. Buried at Corsham. Son of the Rev. William Parry Crawley, Vicar of Walburton, Sussex. Born July 10th, 1876. Educated at Winchester and Sandhurst. Joined S. Wales Borderers in 1897 and fought in the Boer War. Seriously wounded at Magersfontein, he was twice mentioned in despatches, After the war he was transferred to the Army Service Corps and became Captain in 1903 and Major in 1914. In the Great War he served two years in France and later in Italy and Archangel. Brevet Lt.- Col. in 1918. After the Great War he served on the Indian Frontier and became Lt.-Col. in.1921 and full Colonel in 1922. From 1925 to 1929 he was Assistant Director of supplies and transport of the Army of Occupation on the Khine. He retired in 1929 and settled at Corsham where he took much interest in the British Legion, and acted as churchwarden. He held the Royal Humane Society’s medal for a gallant attempt to save a life from drowning. He married, 1904, Alice Vida Mary, d. of the Rev. David Cochrane, Master of Etwell Hospital, Derbyshire, who with one son and two daughters, survives him. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, February 9th, 1933. Major Roland W. Ww. Grimshaw, died February, 1933, Buried at Foxley. S. of Dr. T. W. Grimshaw, C.B., of Carrackmines, Co. Dublin, Registrar-General for Ireland. Served in the Royal Irish Regt., and in the Great War with the Indian Cavalry, Poona Horse Regt. He was severely wounded and retired in 1923. He became private secretary to Mr. H. L. Storey, of Burton Hill House, Malmesbury. He was a strong Conservative, a polo player and umpire at Norton, and was greatly inter- ested in the Malmesbury Boy Scouts and British Legion. Obit. notice and portrait, Weltshere Gazette, March 2nd, 1933. Major Edwin Ernest Blaine, died February 20th, 1933, aged 62. Buried at Manningford Kruce. Son of E. P. Blaine, of London. Educated at Harrow and Sandhurst. Joined Royal Scots Fusiliers, was wounded in S. African War and retired with rank of Major. Joined up again on outbreak of the Great War and served on the staff in France. Married, 1922, and came to live at Manningford Bruce Manor soon afterwards. He identified himself in many ways with the life of the village, and founded a flourishing branch of the British Legion, in the work of which he was especially interested. He also acted as churchwarden. His death was a great loss to the parish. Obit. notice, V. Walts Herald, February 10th, 1933. Wilts Obituary. 279 Rev. Charles Edward Perkins, died March, 1933. Buried at Little Hinton. Chichester Theological Coll., 1876. Deacon 1878, Priest, 1879 (Gloucester and Bristol). Curate of St. Matthias on Weir, Bristol, 1878—81; Butleigh, 1881—82; Baltonsborough, 1882—87; Vicar of St. Matthias on Weir, Bristol, 1887—1902; Rector of Little Hinton, 1902, until his death. He was one of the most regular attendants at the Society’s annual meetings. Col. John Reginald Wyndham, died March 16th, 1933. Buried at Sutton Mandeville. Born April 8th, 1870, son of Rev. John Wyndham, Rector of Sutton Mandeville. Joined the Wilts Regt. 1890 as 2nd Lieutenant; Lieutenant 1891; Adjutant 1897—1901; Captain 1898. Adjutant of 3rd (Militia) Battalion 1903—1908. Major 1908. Adjutant at the Depdt, Devizes, 1909. Served in S. African War, 1901—1902. In the Great War, 1914, he landed with the 2nd Battalion at Zeebrugge and was taken prisoner, remaining a prisoner until 1918. He became Lt.-Col. and commanded the reformed 2nd Battalion at Hong Kong and in India. ‘The founding of the Old Comrades’ Association was largely due to him. Harold Ainsworth Peto, died April 16th, 1933, aged 79. Buried at Cheddington. Fifth son of Sir Samuel Morton Peto and brother of Sir Henry Peto and Sir Basil Peto, M.P. Well known as a designer of formal gardens, he came to Iford Manor some 30 years ago, restored the house, laid out the terraced garden on the steep hill side and filled it witha large collection of architectural fragments obtained by him in Italy and elsewhere, the most notable of which is a “ well head,” really a Byzantine Capital, which came from the neighbourhood of Ravenna, and no doubt capped a column of a destroyed Church of that city of the time of Theodoric. ‘There is also a considerable collection of wooden (Gothic carvings. The house and garden, well known asa show place, were described in Country Life, August 26th and September 2nd, 1922. Mr. Peto never married, and took no part in public matters. Herbert Lushington Storey, died April 26th, 1933, aged 80. Buried at Weston Birt. Born at Lancaster, March 14th, 1853, eldest son of Thomas Storey, who was knighted in 1877 for conspicuous services rendered to the town and county, principally in connection with the erection of the Storey Institute (Technical School, School of Art, Library, Newsrooms and Art Gallery). Mr. H. L. Storey was educated at the Lancaster Grammar School, Derby Grammar School, and Owens College, Manchester. He began his business training on the continent, and entered the house of Storey Brothers, of which his father was the head and one of the founders. He was a member of the Lancaster Corporation for nine years, and to the time of his death a member of the Higher Education Committee. In 1879 he founded one of the earliest branches of the Cambridge University Extension Lectures in Lancaster, and for many years acted as organising Secretary. For over 20 years he was Chairman of the Governors of 280 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, Lancaster Royal Grammar School. He was one of the Charity Com- missioners for Lancaster and a member of the Royal Albert Institution for the feeble minded, and in 1903 built at the cost of £6,000 workshops where patients are trained in carpentry, bootmaking, printing, etc. In 1908 he enlarged the buildings of the Storey Institute at a cost of £10,000, and in 1928 founded a Science Scholarship at Manchester University for students. of the Storey Institute. He was High Sheriff of Lancashire 1904—5, and D.L., and in 1930 was presented with the Honorary Freedom of Lancaster in appreciation of his pioneer educational work in his native town, to which the present very high position of Lancaster in the matter of higher education is so largely due. The Westfield Memorial Village, with 70 cottages &c.,. for disabled ex-service men, which Ld. Haig described as “ the finest War Memorial in the kingdom,” largely owed its existence to him. He came to Malmesbury in 1921, living at first in the Manor House. He afterwards. bought Burton Hill House, the residence of the Miles family, and laid out the gardens on a large scale. He sold the Manor House for a very small sum for the enlargement of the Cottage Hospital, and was a most generous. donor to the Abbey Restoration Fund, in addition to the special gift of the oak screens for the choir stalls at the east end. He was twice married, and leaves a son and a daughter by each marriage. Obit. notice, Wilts Gazette, April 27th, 1933. WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES. [N.B.—This list does not claim to be in any way exhaustive. The Editor appeals to all authors and publishers of pamphlets, books, or views, in any way connected with the county, to send him copies of their works, and to. editors of papers, and members of the Society generally, to send him copies. of articles, views, or portraits appearing in the newspapers. | An Introduction to the Archeology of Wiltshire from the earliest times to the Pagan Saxons, with chapters on Stonehenge, Woodhenge, Avebury, Silbury Hill, Barrows, Earthworks, etc. By M. E. Cunnington. Devizes. Printed by George Simpson & Co., 1933. 8vo., pp. xil. + 156. Illustrated. 3s. 6d. The scope of this book is described by its author as follows :—“ Part I. is intended to give a general outline of the archeological periods as repre- sented in Wiltshire from the earliest times. Part II. deals in greater detail with particular objects and monuments.” It is in fact just what it calls itself, an “ Introduction ” to the study of Wiltshire archzology which can be read with equal advantage by the man in the street who would like to know what really has been discovered as to the origin and meaning of the barrows and earthworks and stone circles that he sees, but is alarmed at Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 281 long words and technical descriptions, or by the serious student of archzology from outside the county who wishes to get some idea of what Wiltshire has to show in the way of prehistoric antiquities. Both will find this book to their liking. On the one hand it is very cheap, it is easy read- ing, and is written in simple language which everybody can understand ; on the other hand it is no mere compilation from other men’s writings, but is the fruit of the author’s own devoted study, and Mrs. Cunnington’s know- ledge of Wiltshire archeology as a whole is certainly second to that of no one living to-day. In these pages she is most commendably chary of * theories,” and when her view does differ from what has come to be the orthodox opinion on any point, as for instance on the age of Stonehenge, she gives the reasons for her belief, and without dogmatising, states what seems to her the probable effect of the available evidence. Beginning with Eoliths as the earliest identifiable work of man, the case for and against their artificial origin is clearly given, and man’s existence in the Miocene period is stated as possible, and in the Pliocene as probable. Passing on to the Paleeolithic period, when men were hunters and fishers without agriculture or domestic animals, she shortly describes the alterna- tions of climate in that period. Of the succeeding Mesolithic period no evidence in Wilts has yet been discovered. Between the Palzolithic and the Neolithic periods indeed there seems to be a complete break, and there is no transition between them. In the Neolithic period the living sites on Knap HilJ, and Windmill Hill], and the burials in the long barrows are treated of more fully, as are also the Beaker pottery, daggers, &c., of the Early Bronze Age people, with the recent, and as yet unique, discovery of the dwelling site of that age, on Easton Down, Winterslow. Of the succeeding Middle Bronze Age, the age of cinerary urns and cremations, it is noted that neither defensive earthworks nor dwelling sites of the period are known in Wiltshire. One of the best chapters—as indeed was to be expected—is that on the Early Iron Age from 600 or 500 B.C. down to the Roman Conquest. To this period belong the three village sites of All Cannings excavated by Capt. and Mrs. Cunnington, and the numerous pit dwellings of Swallowcliffe Down, and Fifield Bavant examined by Dr. R. C. Clay, as well as the large defended camp or settlement of Casterley, also explored by Capt. and Mrs. Cunnington. The majority of the great camps of Wiltshire and the neigh- bouring counties so far as they have been excavated, prove to be of this age, Many of the village sites, too, on the downs which are generally spoken of as Romano-British date from this earlier age, though they continued to be inhabited right down to the end of the Roman period in many cases. The section describing the life in these Pre-Roman villages is excellent. The dwellings themselves were either rectangular on the surface of the ground, or circular and sunk as pits, with “ mud ” or wattle and daub above ground, covered with thatch. The cooking was largely by means of “ pot boilers,” that is heated flints dropped into the water until it boiled, or pits in the ground converted into temporary ovens for baking or roasting by means of similar hot stones. The inhabitants cultivated the down round their villages in small rectangular fields, the boundaries of which are still visible, 282 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. and wheat, barley, and oats, were certainly grown, for they have been found in the pits, and perhaps beans and peas. They kept cattle, sheep, goats, pigs, horses, and dogs, and captured red and roe deer whose bones are found with those of the domestic animals. They ground their corn with ‘‘ saddle querns” for the later rotary quern does not seem to have come into use until shortly before the Roman Conquest. : That cloth was commonly woven in the villages is shown by the constant presence of loom weights and spindle whorls, whilst iron slag and fragments of crucibles with bronze stains show that iron smelting and bronze working on a small scale was also carried on, whilst the remarkable collection of pottery found at All Cannings prove how skilful the potters of the time were. With regard to the fragments of human bone, such as a bowl made of a skull at Fyfield Bavant, found scattered with other rubbish on the village sites, Mrs. Cunnington suggests that they point rather to the careless burial of their dead amongst the village huts rather than to any such custom as head hunting, as has been suggested. The Roman occupation brought no great change in the mode of life of the mass of the people. The old downland villages continued to be occupied down to the end of the period. ‘There was no break in continuity. Roman Wiltshire had a considerable agricultural population but no large towns. The sites of Cunetio at Mildenhall, Verlucioat Wans, and Nidum at Wanborough, are doubtfully identified. Sorbioduum was an important meeting place of roads, but it is questioned whether the site of the place was on the hill of Old Sarum at all. On the other hand, of villas 23 sites are known and 12 others may be such sites. Noneof them are on the downs, but in wooded and sheltered positions in the valleys, especially in the neighbourhood of Bath. There is no known military camp in Wiltshire, and the roads of which several cross the county were part of the general road system of Britain and were not intended to serve local needs. Many of the villas are near these roads, but the village sites are not. On the departure of the Legions in 410 the old tribal system which seems to have been adapted largely by the Roman Government again came to the front as a loose. confederacy of petty kingdoms. Comparatively few remains of the Pagan Saxons have been found in Wilts, at least in all the central part of the down country, Old Sarum was not taken until 552, and the archzological evidence agrees with that of the “* Chronicle” in putting the effective Saxon occupation of central Wilts late in the 6th Century after the conquest of the Thames Valley. The immediate result was the ruin of the Roman towns and villas, which were never used by the Saxons, who settled on the sites of the present English villages in the river valleys, whilst their strip system of cultivation of open or common fields, took the place of the small rectangular fields of the native population. This does not mean that the native village population was exterminated, but the break between the two systems was complete, and medizval England owed little or nothing to the civilisation of Rome. The Saxon cemeteries on the borders of the county contain no burials by cremation, and as this was the Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 283 earlier Saxon custom as seen in the east of England, its absence points like all the other evidence to the late date of the conquest of Wiltshire. Having thus sketched shortly the archzological record of the county down to the Saxon Conquest, Mrs. Cunnington gives a series of short chapters or sections on various archeological matters of interest. Knowle Farm gravel pit with its wealth of Palzeolithic implements of the Chelles and St. Acheul types, numbering up to 1920, according to Mr. Kendall, some 10,000 specimens, and the curious “' glaze ” on many of its flints, found also at Walkers Hill, Collingbourne, and near Aldbourne, has a section to itself, the ‘“‘ glaze” being attributed to sand polish by water or by air. In the section on Silbury Hill she expresses no opinion on its age or pur- pose except that she regards the evidence of the 1467 excavation that the Roman road swerved to avoid the hill, as altogether putting out of court the suggestion that it was a Norman “ Motte.” On the other hard she does not regard the floor of flint flakes found 9ft. deep in the silt of the ditch by Mr, Pass, as sufficient evidence of the Bronze Age of the mound. Woodhenge is shortly described, and the peculiar pottery found there, which has not been found elsewhere, is regarded as probably of the Middle Bronze Age, which would thus be the age of the timber rings. Her article on Stonehenge is a good one; she says that whatever theory may be held it is a fact that the axis is orientated to the sunrise, but as to the various theories of its purpose as a temple dedicated to sun worship, or as an astronomical observatory, or calendar for the division of the year, she writes—‘“* Whether these speculations bear any relation to the true history of the monument is a matter of doubt, that, as far as can be fore- seen, 1s never likely to be cleared up” As to its age she expresses no Opinion beyond this in connection with the discovery of Iron Age pottery in the Y and Z holes; “If these holes are of the same date as the main structure, and the excavators maintain that they are, the implication of an Iron Age date would be difficult to combat.” On the other hand she says also of the presence of blue stones from Bowles’ Barrow—“ This proves that some blue stones were already in Wiltshire in the Long Barrow period, and therefore makes it probable that those now at Stonehenge were here also, but it in no way proves that they already stood as a circle on the present site, still less that Stonehenge as we know it was in being at that time,” As to the age of Avebury she thinks that it is clearly later than the Neolithic earthworks of “interrupted ditch” type on Windmill Hill. “The evidence at present available suggests that Avebury belongs to the Early Bronze Age.” Of the Sanctuary on Overton Hill, she considers that the presence of a Beaker burial and of pottery like that from West Kennet Long Barrow points to its origin in the Early Bronze Age, the timber circles being earlier than those of stone, and that it was perhaps the earliest portion of the Avebury system to be erected. Barrows long and round, and their contents, are very fully treated and illustrated. Altogether 96 long barrows have been identified in the county of which 12 or 15 were chambered. ‘The presence of a horse’s bone in one 284 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, is noted as a proof that the horse was already in Wilts in late Neolithic times. She is inclined to think that the mixed and imperfect collections © of bones found in the long barrows are best accounted for by supposing that the bodies were first buried elsewhere, and the bones afterwards col- lected together and covered by the long barrow. ‘The idea that they were family sepulchres opened from time to time to receive fresh bodies is, she argues, negatived by the difficulty of opening the majority of the barrows which have no chamber. She allows, however, that it is possible that these originally had a wooden chamber. Of the various theories of the origin of the Megalithic culture she favours the belief that the Mediterranean peoples spreading westwards and northwards through Spain and France brought this culture with them to Britain. The different types of the round barrow, bowl, bell, and disc, and their age and contents are dealt with and fully illustrated, and incidentally the curious “ Pond Barrows ” often associated with groups of Bronze Age bar- rows, are discussed. She decides that they are certainly ancient, and are neither ponds nor moots, for there is no entrance to them, but like Sir R. C. Hoare she cannot suggest what their purpose was. As to the domestic pottery of the Bronze Age, of which, in the absence of known dwelling sites of the period (except the recently-discovered Winterslow site) we are ignorant, she concludes that it was in all probability of the same types as that used in the barrows. The later Bronze objects, spear heads, socketed celts, &c., not found in the barrows, in which Wiltshire is, compared with other covmties, poor, as well as the gold ornaments and amber beads and necklaces found in the barrows in which on the other hand our county is singularly rich, are well illustrated. The evidence of woven cloth, the impression of which has been preserved on other objects in many Bronze Age barrows, shows that apparently flax Was grown and linen woven as early as the middle period of that age. There is an interesting note on the segmented beads of blue vitreous paste which have been said to be imports from Egypt or Crete, where very similar ones occur during the 18th Dynasty 1500—1300 B.C. About 76 of these have been found in the county in 22 barrows, of which a list is given ; a larger number than have been found in all the rest of England put to- gether. Mrs. Cunnington points out that the segmented form would naturally be assumed in the making of vitreous beads, that the material is quite likely to occur as a by-product of smelting bronze, and that if these beads did come from Egypt it is at least remarkable that noother Egyptian object of any kind has ever been found in this country associated with ob- jects of the Bronze Age. She concludes, therefore, that the beads were made in Britain, and not imported. Under the head of Earthworks she gives a descriptive catalogue of 98 of the principal earthwork enclosures of all ages in the county. The earliest of these are those assigned to the late Neolithic period, with interrupted ditches such as Knap Hill and Windmill Hill, Avebury, which may date from about 1800 B.C., but with the exception of these, and a few small rectangular enclosures such as were excavated by Pitt Rivers and may date Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 285 from the latest Bronze or earliest Iron Age, all the larger camps which have been examined prove to be of the Early Iron Age, and were apparently normally inhabited. It has been suggested that many of those in the south of England were made in the period between the invasion of Ceesar and Conquest by Claudius, as a result of the Roman Conquest of Gaul. A few may have been re-occupied after the departure of the Romans but there is no direct evidence of this in Wiltshire. As to Wansdyke, Mrs. Cunnington is inclined to favour the suggestion of Prof. Oman that it dates from the dark time between the departure of the Romans and the Saxon Conquest, and was the boundary between two British kingdoms, perhaps erected during the 40 years check to the Saxon invasion after the British victory of Mt. Badon about 500 A.D. Alter- natively it may have been a defence by the Britons against the Saxon invasion from the north by way of the Thames Valley. The Early Iron Age villages excavated at All Cannings, Swallowcliffe, and Fifield Bavant, are shortly described with the evidence provided by their pottery, showing the transition from the Hallstatt and Finger-tip type at All Cannings to the Bead Rim La Tene type of Fifield Bavant. It is remarked as singular that whilst we have in Wiltshire innumerable burials of the Middle Bronze Age, but no dwelling sites ; in the Early Iron Age we have many dwelling sites but no burials (except the Marlborough Bucket)—the explanation being that burial in urnfields had been substituted for that in Barrows, and that the urnfields of Wiltshire - have not yet been discovered. Pit dwellings and storage pits, sunken ways, lynchets, &c., have their separate notes, and various notable individual objects, the Marlborough bucket, the Chute flint money box and British gold coins, the Rudge Cup, the Saxon jewellery from Roundway, and the Wilton bowl, are illustrated and described. With regard to the last, Mrs. Cunnington does not mention the suggestion recently made that these remarkable hanging bowls, found for the most part in Saxon graves, are not really of Saxon manufacture at all, but of Celtic, z.e., British make, and represent precious loot taken by the Saxon chieftains in whose graves they are found. but this after all cannot be said to be proved. It is indeed difficult to find anything to cavil at. ‘There are a few misprints in the earlier pages, Broom certainly never grew on the bare chalk downs, and Mr. Kendall’s initials should read G. H. O. instead of O.G. H. But looked at as a whole there is no denying that within the limits she has allowed herself the author has managed to compress into this small book a really astonishing amount of most accurate and up-to-date information covering the whole field of Wiltshire archeology, whilst for those who desire to study the matter more fully for themselves her extremely full series of references to the original accounts of everything she mentions form practically a complete bibliography of the subject. And all this can be purchased for the modest sum of three shillings and sixpence. It should be read by every educated person in the county. The Second Belgic Invasion. By Chr. Hawkes and G. C. Dunning. Antig. Journ., Oct. 1932, Vol. XII, 411— 430. In this paper the authors return to the charge in defence of their 286 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. theory of a separate Belgic invasion of Wessex from Normandy about the middle of the Ist century, A.D., which had been attacked by Mrs. Cunnington in a previous paper in the Antequaries Journal (XIL., pp. 27, 34). They hold that there were two movements from Belgic Gaul to Britain, one to 8.E. Britain before Czesar’s conquest, probably about 75 B.C., marked by the pedestal urns of the Aylesford—Swarling group, and the second from Normandy to Wessex (Hants, Wilts, Berks, &c.) about 50 B.C., which brought with it the potter’s wheel, and was characterised by the bead-rim bowl pottery of the late La Tene type. In support of their theory they give a distribution map of this particular pottery showing the Wessex area, including Wiltshire as crowded with sites where this pottery has been found, whilst the rest of Britain is absolutely blank. ‘The whole argument appears to rest on the occurrence of bead-rimmed pottery which can be definitely assigned to the pre-Roman period, as dis- tinguished from Romanized ware of the same general character but of post- conquest date. The question is of considerable importance to Wiltshire archeology, inasmuch as it is claimed that the great camps, Casterley, Winrkelbury, Battlesbury, Oliver's Camp, Oldbury, &c., are in all possibility due to this second Belgic invasion. The 1/4th Battalion the Wiltshire Regiment, 1914—1919. By Lieutenant George Blick, edited by Major-General Stanley, with Forewards by Brigadier-General Lord Roundway, C.M.G., M,V.O,,: D.S.O.,and Brigadier-General H. J. Huddleston, C.B., CM.G.,D:8S.O., M.C. 1933. Cr. 8vo., cloth, pp. 142. Price 3s. 6d. The “ Regimental Records” of the 1/4th Wilts Regiment were written up aod kept in the Orderly Room of the battalion during the whole period of the war—and lost at Trowbridge! It is to replace them in some measure that the author “ decided to attempt a brief record of what happened during those years (of the war) with the hope that it might be of interest to the present and future members of the 4th Battalion.” It was during the annual training of the Territorial companies in 1914, on August 4th, that the order to mobilise reached them and they entrained for Devonport. Five days later they were back in camp at Durrington. On October 9th they embarked for India to relieve regular troops there, and the voyage out is well described, as a convoy of eleven ships guarded by cruisers and destroyers, passing on their way two convoys of 32 ships in all containing Indian troops on their way to the Western Front. In India they were stationed first at Delhi under Lord Radnor, and during the hot season at Dehra Dun and at Chaubattia Station. Delhi and the conditions of life and training there are well described. In 1917, after some time spent at Poona and Kirkee, they embarked on September 16th, 1917, for Egypt, and on arrival moved up by Kantara to the lines before Gaza, where the battalion had its first experience of war. The trench fighting before the town and the rapid pursuit northwards of the lurks after its fall occupy a good many pages. During these operations the great shortage of water Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 287 seems to have made a greater impression on the men than anything else. The Turks were pursued northwards, making a stand here and there, and losing many prisoners. The battalion got as far north as Mt. Carmel, spending a good deal of time in road making and guarding prisoners. The severest action in which they were engaged was that at the capture of EK] Tireh on September 19th, 1918, when Col. Armstrong, who had long commanded the battalion, was killed with three other officers and sixteen men, whilst six officers and sixty-two men were wounded. Hostilities on the Palestine front ceased on October 31st, 1918. After spending some time at Ramleh, Kantara, and Port Said, the battalion was sent in April, 1919, to Port Sudan and Khartoum, and then returning home was com- pletely demobilised by November 10th in that year. The author himself served with the battalion throughout the war, and he gives in this little book a plain, unvarnished, day-to-day account of its doings and its losses from the beginning to the end of the war, which will be valued by those who themselves belonged, or whose friends belonged to the 1/4th Battalion the Wiltshire Regiment. Noticed, Wiltshire Times, February 18th, 1933. Witchcraft in Wiltshire, 1667—1701. By B. H. Cunnington. An article in the Wiltshire Gazette, March 2nd, 1933. On the general subject of witchcraft in the 17th century, with twelve ex- tracts from the Records of Wilts Quarter Sessions from 1667 to 1701, concerned with the prosecution of witches. A woman named Barlow, in 1630, and Anne Bodenham, of Fisherton Anger, in 1653, were executed for witchcraft, as well as several women of Malmesbury in 1670. In 1672 Elizabeth Peacock, of Malmesbury, who had been acquitted two years before, was again accused and acquitted, whilst two other women of the same place, Judith Witchell and Ann Tilling were sentenced to death but were reprieved. But in 1685 all three of these women, with eleven others, were before the justices again on the same charge, and the three above- named were sentenced to imprisonment whilst the eleven others were set at liberty. In 1689 Margaret was sentenced to death but was reprieved. The last prosecution for witchcraft appears to be that of Joanna Turner in 1701. She was found not guilty. An interesting case is that of Christiana Weekes, of Cleeve Pepper, who in 1649 was indicted for using certain wicked and diabolical arts called ‘' witchcrafts, enchantments, charmes, and sorceres,”’ in professing to tell where lost goods could be found, and in particular for informing certain persons where two flitches of bacon would be found. She was acquitted but in 1651 she was again indicted, a man of Manton having given her £4 4s. to charm an evil spirit out of his Jeg, she having persuaded him that he had been bewitched by Dorothy Rushton, of Clatford. She had also said that she knew of another Manton man who had stolen divers calves. After being acquitted in 1652 of stealing beans, she was in 1654 again in trouble for professing to know where lost goods could be found, and who had stolen them. What happened to her on this. occasion is not recorded. 288 Wiltshire Books, Panuphlets, and Articles, Parson Herbert. The Saint of Bemerton. An anonymousarticlein The Times, March 3rd, 1933. The article begins thus :— ‘‘(eorge Herbert was a saintly man; and the world which is always puzzled by the reality of sainthood, has found two methods of explaining him. ‘The older way was to make him all soft and as gentle a country par- son as ever beamed in the pious fiction of a parish magazine. ‘The other way, more in favour since ‘‘ Eminent Victorians” set a fashion, is to see his piety as the refuge of a baffled ambition ; the showing-off of one who, having failed in the world, resolved to cry sour grapes at the top of his voice. Neither view (both are stated here in an extreme form) has the countenance of Herbert’s first and best biographer, Isaac Walton. Like most other saintly men and women, George Herbert refuses to fit into any conventional mould ; but to follow him through his short life is to discern a character much less simple than the conventional saint, much less melo- dramatic than the disappointed courtier, and much more worthy than either to be honoured by his Church and his country.” George Herbert of Bemerton, Poet and Saint. Notes of a Lecture February 23rd, 1933, by Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, FR. Hist. S., at the opening of the George Herbert Tercentenary Exhibition at the Public Library, Salisbury. Pamphlet, 63in. x 4in., pp.14. An excellent sketch of Herbert’s life ; his family in which were still the three Earldoms of Pembroke, Carnarvon, and Powis; his parents and his mother’s influence ; his position as public orator at Cambridge; his Wiltshire con- nection with Dauntsey, with Baynton in Coulston, the home of his wife, Jane Danvers ; and finally with Bemerton. He restored the Churches at Bemerton and Fugglestone and practically rebuilt the Rectory at Bemerton. His life at Bemerton is described and the influence of his writings in his own time and at the present day, though he seems to have been forgotten all through the 18th Century. ‘The date of his death is uncertain but he was buried on March 3rd, 1632/3. The Life of William Beckford. By J. W. Oliver, D. Litt. (Edin.), London. Oxford University Press, 1932. 8Vvo., pp. xi. + 343. Portrait of Beckford, and view of Fonthill Abbey. This, the third full dress biography of Beckford is excused by its author thus :—“ Nine years ago when the family papers of the Duke of Hamilton were lodged in the Register House, Edinburgh, I had the good fortune to be allowed to examine the manuscripts of William Beckford, which, at his death in 1844, had passed into the hands of his daughter Susan and so into the keeping of the Hamilton family. I was thus enabled to make what I believe is the first thorough examination of those documents carried out since the days immediately succeeding Beckford’s death and, with the aid of the fresh material which they provided, to attempt the pro- duction of a new and adequate biography. . . . . Yo tell the story of Beckford’s life frankly, justly, and tactfully, was obviously going to be no Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 289 easy matter ; and I do not now flatter myself that I have entirely succeeded in doing so. I have done my best, however, to establish the truth about him and, at the same time, to deal justly and sympathetically with one whose posthumous reputation I have felt to be very largely in my hands. I hope that I have succeeded in making his life and character more intelligible than they have hitherto been.” The book consists very largely of letters both from and to Beckford, of which an enormous number seem to have been preserved. Asa young man these are chiefly to or from the first Lady Hamilton who acted as a mother to him, and to or from Louisa, the wife of Peter Beckford of Stepleton, Dorset, who was violently in love with him. As to the scandals of his early life, the author does not attempt to deny that there was considerable foundation for them, but as regards the stories current as to the mysterious iniquities of his later life at Fonthill after the death of his wife, he concludes that they rest on no evidence whatever. He gives an account of various writings of Beckford of whick the MS. is pre- served, although they were never printed. The building of the Abbey is fully described, and it is noted that it cost Beckford £273,000. Alderman Beckford’s house was pulled down and its materials were used to build the Abbey, except one wing which was incorporated in the later house, until the whole was demolished in 1921. ‘The only fragment of the Alderman’s work now remaining is the Lodge Gate at Fonthill Bishop. The sale of 1801 was of pictures, &c., displaced by the gradual pulling down of the old house, and not suited for display in the new Abbey. ‘The planting of Lansdowne hill and the building of the tower, after the sale of Fonthill is fully described. As to the Abbey itself the author contends that “‘ the Abbey should be considered, not as a piece of architecture, but as the most magnificent feature in a magnificently conceived scheme of landscape gardening . . . . inanage of picturesque gardening.” The Wilton Diptych. English! By F. H. Cripps- Day. Connoisseur, March, 1933, vol. xci., pp. 167—169. The arms of Richard II. and his badge of the White Hart on the back of the Diptych are illustrated. The writer contends that the painter of the crest and arms must have had in his mind the crest helm and shield of arms of the Black Prince still suspended over his tomb at Canterbury, and also illustrated in this note. Mr. Cripps Day thus reinforces Mr. Beard's contribution, in The Connoisseur of December, 1931, that the painter of the Diptych was an English artist. The Records of the County of Wilts, being extracts from the Quarter Sessions Great Rolls of the Seven- teenth Century. Extracted and Edited by B. Howard Cunnington, F.S.A. (Scot)., with a foreword by the Most Honourable the Marquis of Lansdowne. Devizes. Printed and Published by George Simpson & Co., Devizes, 1932. 15s. net. 8vo., pp. xvi. + 377. Frontis- piece, Petition of John Dicke. 290 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. The great mass of documents and papers preserved in the county muni- ment room at Devizes has long been calling for someone who should examine, arrange, and bring some kind of order to the collection. To this work Capt. Cunnington has devoted himself during the winter months of the last three years, and this book now publisbed contains the most inter- esting fruits of his great work, so far as the records of Quarter Sessions in the !7th century are concerned. He has here transcribed and printed the most interesting of his discoveries, and his volume does not of course pro- fess to do more than this. To print the records in full would be an im- possible task. A certain number of the extracts, such for instance as the story of the Skimmington at Quemerford, have appeared from time to time in the Wiltshire Gazette. Capt. Cunnington writes :—‘ With the possible exception of Devonshire, it is doubtful if any other county has such a continuous record as Wiltshire has of the proceedings of its Quarter Sessions. Whilst those of the former begin at a somewhat earlier date, the Wiltshire records, from 1603 onwards, form an almost complete account of the work carried on by the justices for the benefit of the county and the preservation of order.’ As early as 1605 the justices ordered that John Kent, the then Clerk of the Peace, should view the Bridewell in Devizes in order that a place of safe keeping for the records might be found. Apparently the records remained there until January, 1642/3, when the justices passed a resolution that “ upon consider- ation how the Sessions Records may be preserved in this time of danger (during the Civil War) a strong chest with two locks and keys for that pur- pose be provided and kept in the vestry house of Warminster Church.” «¢ At some later period the records were transferred to Wilton, and after- wards to Fisherton Anger Prison, where they were kept in a separate chamber built for the purpose. When that prison was given up in 1875, they were sent to Devizes Prison and stored in eight unoccupied cells until the present muniment room was built adjoining the Assize Courts at Devizes in 1878” A certain number of items from these rolls were printed in the Report of the Historical MSS. Commission in 1901. These are not printed in this book. All the chief events of the 17th century in the county are reflected in these rolls. Of course there is considerable repetition. Maimed soldiers are continually petitioning for grants, and their petitions are supported as often as possible by letters from influential persons. During the Common- wealth period the petitions are naturally from men who have served on the Parliamentary side, whilst after the Restoration the Royalists come in for their share. There are a certain number of cases in which witchcraft is alleged though | it does not appear whether the accused were found guilty or not. In 1694 at Road a crowd seized three old women and swam them in the river as a test. In 1670 Jane Townsend, of Latton, was indited because she had a teat or nipple on her body about half an inch long, which was suspected to be a witch’s mark. In 1632 Margaret Sellar, of Chittway (Chittoe), hung a dog with a silk girdle and made of its powdered liver a philtre for men. Wiltshire Books, Panuphlets, and Articles, 291 On the whole, however, Wiltshire does not appear to have been obsessed by the witch mania as some other districts were. Fires come before the justices in the shape of applications for relief, or authority to send out “ briefs” for that purpose. At West Lavington on April 26th, 1689, 226 ‘‘ bays of buildings” were burnt, valued at £5,367, whilst the loss of goods was put at £1608 18s. 8d.; and in 1634, the two villages of Winterbourne Dauntsey and Winterbourne Earls were almost totally destroyed, the damage being put at £5,481. Unlawful bull baiting is complained of at Calne in 1612, and at Warminster in 1677. In 1654 a coal- finder had leave from the Earl of Hertford to dig at Erchfont for coal and prays Quarter Sessions for assistance on the job. Thomas Croft, of Bowood, is presented to the Hundred of Calne as an eavesdropper in 1671. ‘There are continual complaints of the multiplicity of unlicensed or superfluous alehouses from all over the county with requests that they may be suppressed. In 1627 and 1628 men were hanged for horse and sheep stealing. In 1612 the parents of an illegitimate child were ordered to be whipped publicly in the churchyard by the tythingman. In another case, at Whiteparish, after the public whipping, the father was to pay 10d. a week until the child is three years old and after that to keep the child until he is old enough to be apprenticed, the mother paying 4d. a week to him. At Clack “ being a market town” John Gale was appointed as constable and the Saracen’s Head was to continue as the only inn until further orders. Petty larceny was punished by a public whipping on market day in Devizes or else- where, until the culprits’ “ backs do bleed.” In 1612 a Church sale was held at Donhead Mary for the benefit of the Church after Evening Prayer. Staverton Church being unused in 1659 the bell was sold for £5 3s. At Whaddon people were presented for playing at ninepins and culverholes on the Lord’s Day in 1651. At Hindon in 1636 Samuel Yarworth success- fully took sanctuary in the Church against the constables. In 1626 there was a Skimmington at Marden because Robert Moxham had been beaten by his wife. At Long Newnton there was a custom of “ carrying a garland ” on Trinity Sunday and in 1641 there was a riot when Malmesbury men tried to carry it off. In 1639 it was ordered that the beacons on Lyddington Down should be watched by three Hundreds, and not by the Hundred of Kingsbridge alone. At Wylye the elm near the Church was the “Common meeting place” at which Will. Ffarrett & Eliz Longe were to be whipped until their backs do bleed, as the parents of an illegitimate child. In 1654 Mrs. Hester Burchell, of Preston, in Lyneham, having had money stolen, sent to a conjuror in Oxford who helped her to get it back. Fines for swearing (ls. an oath) were given to the poor. The plague is much in evidence, in the form of petitions relating to relief for the sufferers from Devizes, Salisbury, Wilton, Wootton Bassett, Maiden Bradley, and elsewhere. In 1617 certain inhabitants of Calne claimed as tenants of the Honour of Ewelme, exemption from the obligation to serve on Grand or Petty Juries ; with what result is not stated. Of old gambling games, “ Putt ” and “* Penny Prick” are mentioned, and “‘ Coathe ”” is used as the equivalent of ‘“ Rot” in sheep. A Potterne man is presented for VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLVIII. U 292 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. keeping a rookery on his land. The Morris dance at Woodborough is stated to be a very disorderly proceeding. St. Edith’s Marsh, at Bromham, is called ‘‘ Tidworth’s Marsh” or “ Tiddie Marsh.” Recusants who were numerous in S. Wilts, whilst there were very few in N. Wilts, Quakers, and Nonconformist attendants at Conventicles all figure as law-breakers. The only example in these records of the infliction of the punishment of ‘¢ Peine fort et dure” in other words pressing to death, for refusing to plead “ suilty ” or “ not guilty,” is that of Katherine Peters in 1641 whose original crime was the stealing of a cloth and a sheet belonging to Frances Goddard, Esq., at Standen Hussey. There are many indictments of tradesmen for issuing unauthorised copper tokens at the end of the 17th century. At the end of the volume the chief appendix contains a full transcription of a large number of letters, either wholly autograph, or with autograph signatures, addressed in many cases by persons of importance to the justices, most of them dealing with the pensions of maimed soldiers, or the building of cottages on the property of the writers. There is also a very useful appendix of eight pages giving in full the tables of wages for all sorts of work, decided on by Quarter Sessions in 1655 and 1685. Altogether Capt. Cunnington is to be congratulated on having given students of 17th century history one of the most important existing mines of information of all sorts respecting Wiltshire during that period, in this stout and well-printed volume. Marlborough College Nat. Hist. Soc. Report for 1932. The usual lists Botanical, Entomological, and Ornithological, of species noticed during the year are given. ‘That of birds is the longest ever noticed in one year. Three Kingfishers’ nests were found, one in a chalk pit, another in a gravel pit, and a third in a bank, but not by theriver. In Savernake Forest the Herons had three nests near the Column and six near Ouselett. The botanical list gives 560 species and varieties observed during the year. The White Admiral butterfly was again seen in Cobham Frith Wood, and several Beetles, Ichneumon Flies, and Caddis Flies new to the district were observed. There is a paper by G. M. Young on ‘Saxon Pewsey ” in which the boundaries as given in the Charter conferring the Crown property on Hyde Abbey, Winchester, for the purpose of providing clothes for the Monks, are traced. Many of these such as Ceolbrihts’ Pit and the two barrows remain to-day, though Luse barrow has disappeared entirely. Mosslea is identified with Maizleey Copse, near Rainscombe, ‘“* Headstocks is a puzzle. It does not here seem to be any kind of gallows, and it is suggested that it means piles driven in near the river to keep the ploughed land from slipping into the water. Several illustrations of the modern boundary are given. a IST O70 6e.tle: 660 900 1978 WW oh Goo" 50¢ oo. ee 9400 —: Jaye pure ‘fang “4Qqsty ee "O61 JO} NONdUOSqns ‘AJOINOG [Voy deasojUuoBleg € 0941p 901g} ‘preppoy "H “GY uouey ‘sayy 8 * “bIUY Jo ye IYSI0 ‘umolg “py Ete SUIPUIg yoo ‘spuoulUIIG “fy 8 Pl Z mS WINesnjT 98 plos sensojeqyeg —: Aleigry wesnyp, 0} suolyIppy 6 31s —— 9-28 6h == € FI ute uinesn jy 98 XOq UI suoTyeuod In." sie s19alqO “) 7 °H 9° Sik peress at WNesn fT 07 SUOISSIUpPY ia 88 vee psojsuldg ‘sip O Il 1¢ sy zu i suol}euo”d be" xe “ Wa[Sey "7 "SLdIGONN —: ulnesny 03 suledey Ag Cee aG us qgunoooVy Ig6l Wo} oouReg OF, ‘Pp S&F Ps. ‘SEINTNWAVd ps FF ‘Pp 8 F aah ‘GNOd HAONVNALNIVW WOWSOW ‘299 ee, Se 0 91 88 0 9I 8F 9 LIL 9 Si "+ qunosoy 4Isodaq, yueg —aourleq 1 LL € “* *8WOD Ssulavg “4eN Jo UOT}esI[eey UO yoIg OB isesees oe be 1948159] 9} JO ‘SLdIqoaa 3 TIA 8d Joy Ajorog xox pure Ainqieyaey Ag IOs ig quNnosoY 1€61 Wolf soured oF, ‘pos = ‘SINANAVd 10 4 ge - — -GNOd LNXHD dO NOWIS dOHSId HO YALSTOdY 6 & S8ls 6 € els OF OF Ole eae OS Orla ar SUOIJBOT[QNY UvIUOSyIIWG 0 0 ol eco ecco coe Aso[ow@qo1y Use Sel = UBdIIOWY UO SYOOY—soleG Apung 0 616 ‘" Areqo1oeg [eIouRUIY Jo pueg uy lle ceees ae se 80} 8dGI}190) Ssulavg O GI GS} 4809 4B ‘s}Ja,_) BSUIARG “44yeNy—eouLleg [BaolqeN JO Uolzesi[eay Uo 4yoIg (6 {3 cee SOO JO a[¥G av sasuadxy ‘SLdId0aa 0 - Ff “* winasnyy 10} Syoog Jo eseyoung Ag €¢ 0 39 ire JUNOOV 1E6l Woy soueleg OF, gl ne Gees Oars 2 ‘SINAWAVd pos 7 ‘pe F “GNDUH SUSVHOUNd WOHS LLIN b LI OOF v LI OIF Ce Cia eee gs qunoooy 4isodaq uo 4selequy 0 0 1 ‘SWMOOY §JoeyxvjoIVD UNesnyT Jo yuay s.1va_ UC Y dal Oli —————= O- 0-0: “ee pee 200 suolyeu0g @ el or ‘d0g [eloueUly Jo spueg uy OL OL 16 “* "440 BSUTABG “GeN JO UOTesI[¥ey UO 4yOIg 0 Ol 9s. 4800 4B °8J10() SSUTABD “QUANT ‘SLd1a0aa I 8 &G€ “" QunodDY sIsodeq] yaeg—eourleq Ag € G ¢e9g °° oe qgunoooV 1€61 Wodj couvleg OJ, eo oO Pe ge Pp 8 F ‘GNOd DNANADYVING NOUSOW "Se6l ‘ACI WISI SNINGOF] ‘WA "$.40920n p | NETAVM ‘VY ‘S ‘9 ‘4091100 PUNO} pu pozIpny 300 Ol VI SILF OI VI OIF Lh 01 sere ae “““puey UL yseO LG em qunoooy gueiin’) GEOl 26: oS qunoooy ylsodaq—eourjeg 0 TI eee eee SJOHOLT, JO [OY G. 8 oe we 9sotoqz aT qisodeq yued 0 Z os m8 " pavaTAR A $9 t—_—_—-— 0 @ uss en syoog enbeya 0 F ae sie UOISSIULWIOZ) ssa 0 cI ace use SO[}ION SUIAOULEY 6 O13 °° eee syorydueg jo ojeq 0 LI oe "es eoUvINSUT OIL] I #1 61 ee “ULB 0} SUOISSIUIPY OF, 0 0 F ou age "ve Jayeyjoley ‘SLdI FOTN 9 0 69 8 “es — uleg Jo uolyeloysoy Ag G § &6 a8 gUNOd0V IS6I WoI eouvled oF ps F PB F *SLNAWAVd ps F ‘p B F “LNOQOOOV NdVvd GHLIL NOAV-NO-GuOdadvyud 5 6 8 6 8 UF 6 1 gy aes qunoosdy glsodeq] uo 4yselozUT ‘SLdIGORN 6 P : "* gunovdy yisodeg yurq—oeoureg Ag OF Pao es qunoooy 1€6I Wor soueleg OF, Pt gy Peto end, "GNODd NOILVAVOXd AMAGCSNVM G € 667 G € 66% 9) POrnge cs pee qunoo0y yisodeq uo 4se103 07 1 o¢ 68°" vee qunody qisodeq yusg —eourlsg *SLdIGOCa > S16 ‘° puUNg ‘Uax) 03 ‘suBI], ‘pg ‘se 66H JO yAUeq-au0 Ag Il F196 °° ae JUNOSDV 1E61 Wolj oouvle” of, ‘p 8 F *SINANAVd ; ‘ps8 F ‘UNO dIHSYHaNUW GATT Printed and Published by C. H. Woodward Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizés. The North Wilts Museum and Library at Devizes. In answer to the appeal made in 1905 annual subscriptions varying from £2 to 5s. to the amount of about £30 a year for this purpose have been given since then by about sixty Members of the Society and the fund thus set on foot has enabled the Committee to add much to the efficiency of the Museum and Library. It is very desirable that this fund should be raised to at least £50 a year in order that the General Fund of the Society may be released to a large extent from the cost of the Museum and set free for the other purposes of the Society. Subscriptions of 5s. a year, or upwards, are asked for from all Members, and should be sent either to Mr. D. OwEN, Bank Cham- bers, Devizes, or Canon HE. H. Gopparp, F.S.A, Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. H. BAILEY, Bookbinder, Queen Street, Salisbury. Bindings, Re-bindings, and Renovations. Old Books and Documents Restored. ——a Estimates for all classes and all quantities of bookbinding work, Wiltshire Birds. Mr. C. M. R, Pitman, 39, Rampart Road, Salisbury, is collecting notices of Wiltshire Birds, with a view to an annual report to be published in the Magazine. He would be greatly obliged if observers would send him notes of anything of interest at the above address. WOODWARD, PRINTER, DEVIZES. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued). STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long, Nos. 46-47 of the Magazine in separate wrapper 7s. 6d. This still remains one of the best and most reliable accounts of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. WILTSHIRE—The TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. 4to., Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates. Price £2 10s. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM. CHARLES I. 8vo., pp. vii. + 510. 1901. With full index. In 8 parts, as issued. Price 13s. DITTO. IN THE REIGNS OF HEN. IIL, ED. I., and ED. II. 8vo., pp. xv. 505. In parts as issued. Price 13s, DITTO. THE REIGN OF ED. II[. 8vo., pp. 402. In six parts as issued. Price 13s. A BIBLIOGRAPHY or tue GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF WILTSHIRE, STONEHENGH, ann AVEBURY, with other references, by W. Jerome Harrison, F.G.S., pp. 169, with 4 illustrations. No.89, Dec., 1901, of the Macazine. Price 5s. 6d. Contains particulars as to 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors, THE TROPENELL CARTULARY. Animportant work in 2 vols., 8vo, pp. 927, containing a great number of deeds connected with property in many Wiltshire Parishes of the 14th and 15th centuries. Only 150 copies were printed, of which a few are left. Price to members, £1 10s., and to non- members, £2. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS AND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F.S.A. Published in III. Parts, Price 16s. (N.B.—Separate Parts can no longer be sold.) A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, 1195 TO 1272, BY HE, A. FRY. 8vo., pp. 103. Price 6s. WILTSHIRE TOKENS. The Society has a considerable number of 17th and 18th century Wiltshire Tokens to dispose of, either by sale, or exchange for others not in the Society’s collection. Apply to Carr. B. H. Cunnineron, F.S.A. Scot., Curator, Museum, Devizes. BOOKBINDING. | Books carefully Bound to pattern. Wilts Archeological Magazine bound to match previous volumes Or in Special Green Cases. We have several back numbers to make up sets. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. Wo. CLIX, DECEMBER, 1933. Vou. XLVI. AILISHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAZINE, PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SectmvyY PORMED IN THAT COUNTY AyD. 18533. EDITED BY CANON E. H. GODDARD, F.S.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. [The authors of the papers printed in this ‘* Magazine” are alone responsible for all statements made therein. | DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE Society By C. H. Woopwakrp, Excuange Buixpines, Station Roap. Price 8s. Members, Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Vill; XVI XKiVS ald (xxx. * Che subsequent Volumes are each fully indexed separately. The annual subscription is 15s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Members is 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 15s. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. Davip Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the Society's publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- tary: Canon HK. H. Gopparp, F.S.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To be obtained of Mr. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Sinith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. Price £1 10s. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at 15s. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 504 pp., with Map, Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston, M.A. Price to the Public 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or tuz STOURHEAD COLLECTION or ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Part I. Price 1s. 6d. _ CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY'S MUSEUM. Part II. out of print, but a few copies only for sale. Enquire of the Care- taker of the Museum, Devizes. CATALOGUE or tur SOCIETY’S LIBRARY ar toe MUSEUM. Price ls. APPENDIX No. 1I., II., and III., 3d. each. CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp Maps, 1n tHE SOCIETY’S LIBRARY ar tHe MUSEUM. Price 1s. 6d. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS 1n tue SOCIETY’S COLLECTION. Price 64 BACK NUMBERS or tHz MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 8s., 5s. 6d., and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduetion of 25 per cent. from these prices WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAAINK., No. CLIX. DECEMBER, 1933. Vor, Xba; Contents. PAGE THe WILTSHIRE HuNDREDS: By H. B. Walters, F.S.A.......... 301—311 Notes ON THE RECORDS AND ACCOUNTS OF THE OVERSEERS OF THE Poor or CHIPPENHAM, 1691-—1805: By F. H. Hinton. 312—335 Wi.iiiAmM Gasy, His Books. 1656 [II.].: By Edward Coward. 336—349 EVIDENCE OF CLIMATE DERIVED FROM SNAIL SHELLS, AND ITS - BEARING ON THE DATE OF STONEHENGE: By Mrs. M. E. Cummetons Elon. WISIA., SCObs.c6.26cccncsncssco-cccceresscortsses 300—355 A SuBscrieTion Book or THE DEANS oF SARUM (1662—1706) : van amomye tans tee Mian ley .cess ts -acnciuslsnvociss:s/eceeceotsuissecneses 356—360 THe EIGHTIETH GENERAL MEstTING OF THE WILTSHIRE ARCHAOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, HELD At WINCHESTER, JULY 318T, AUGUST IST AND 2ND, 1933. 3861—365 A TERRIAR OF THE CoMMON FIELDS BELONGING To BROAD Town & THorRNHILL IN THE CouNtTy oF WILTs. 1725: Transcribed by Canon E. H. Goddard, F.S.A...........0.... 366—379 THe Grant’s Caves Lone Barrow, Luckineton : By A. D. AUS SIMONO Me yee eine cc. Gace uines Snsiioiitoe measeusas levasinee ve PAE UR SUE 380—386 Noves.—Skeleton found ina Barrow at Tacniston! Skeleton found on Boscombe Down East. Chessmen in Salisbury Museum. Saxon Sculptured Angel. Ruined House at Chute. Camp dill Reservoir, Salisbury, 1933. Saxon Brooches found at Coleshill (Berks). Recent Air Discoveries, Sheila na Gig Figure on Oaksey Church. The Great Bustard. Folk Lore, Shrewton. The “ Pelican ” Portrait of Q. Elizabeth. A Saxon Saucer Brooch from Mildenhall. Bromham, Quaker Burial Ground and Meeting House. Chitterne All Saints Churchwardens’ Accounts, Extracts from, 1732 onward. A Second Stonehenge “ Altar” Stone? 387—397 NAILS ee OBL TU AVR Nes ena nreae icant sane caiccaic tain vas cesvegetcsservccsecar SOS—400 WILrsaire Books, Pioneer AND ese cus:. ee iccen —LOL— 44 FSDDELELONS) TO) THIGH MilBRARWe tre csetetteci sebcs) ecceeccescecseroeccetcccce 415 —4116 ILLUSTRATIONS. Map of Wiltshire showing Hundreds and Parishes .......0..0.:00 00. 302 Plan of the Giant’s Caves Long Barrow, Luckington I............: 381 Plate I.—Luckington Giant’s Caves Long Barrow, West and East Chambers. Plate II., Fig. I—West Chamber ex- cavated, looking North. Plate II., Fig. [I.—West Chamber looking North. Plate III., Fig. I—West Chamber ex- cavated, looking South. Plate III., Fig. I[1.— East Chamber looking North. Plate [V., Fig. I.—Looking North through South Chamber, after excavation. Plate IV., Fig. [I.— South Chamber excavated, looking South...............sescecses 384—385 Plan of Camp Hill Reservoir, Salisbury................0:.cccc0 eevee eee 390 Saxon Bronze Saucer Brooch, Mildenhall ............sce.cccscses scores 393 The larger of the two Sarsens at Berwick St. James. The smaller of the two Sarsens at Berwick St. James. Two Sarsen stones at the junction of the by-road with the street at Berwick SbJ AMOS saves. cvceusanie vamled nw ccas aon aee soak anea. cae eee OO OOO Devizes: C. H Woopwarpb, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STaTtion Roap. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘*MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”—Ovid. — No. CLIX. DECEMBER, 19353. Vou. XLVI. THE WILTSHIRE HUNDREDS. By H. B. Watters, F.S.A. My attention has recently been called to a map of the County of Wiltshire by its possessor, Dr. Cecil W. Cunnington, of Hampstead, who, as his name sufficiently indicates, is greatly interested in all matters relating to that county. He has kindly allowed me to use it as the basis of a paper on a subject in which I happen to be specially interested, that of the divisions of the county known as Hundreds. But before I proceed to my main theme, it may be of interest to say a few words on the map itself, which presents some unusual features. It is on a scale of approximately three miles to the inch, mounted on linen in a cloth cover, which bears the legend :— ‘“Cary’s New Map of Wiltshire, divided into Hundreds, exhibiting the whole of the Turnpike and Cross Roads, the course of the Rivers, Market and Borough Towns, Parishes, Hamlets, Parks, &c.,” and is stated to be * Published by J. Cary, Engraver and Mapseller, 86 St. James’ Street, London.” It however bears no date, and is difficult to identify with any of the known maps published by Cary in his Atlases of the Counties of England. These extend, as may be learned from Chubb’s Catalogue of Wiltshire Maps! and from Dr. H. G. Fordham’s John Cary, p. 85, from 1803 to 1828. The British Museum has several editions down to 1818, but curiously enough the Wiltshire map is missing from the Atlas of 1828, Fordham however states that Cary published another edition in 1834, which is not in the British Museum, and a small piece of internal evidence leads me to the conclusion that Dr. Cunnington’s map must be of that date. At the same time I am not aware that Cary ever published these county maps separately from his Atlases. The evidence for the date is as follows, and clearly shows that the map was subsequent to the Reform Bill of 1832, Of the many Parliamentary Boroughs which the county contained previous to the passing of that measure, those of Old Sarum, Bedwyn, Downton, and Hindon, are no longer marked by the stars which in county maps of the period, including Cary’s, are used to designate boroughs returning members (a star for each member). Calne, Devizes, Malmesbury, and Westbury, 1 Wilts Arch. Mag., xxxvii., p. 211. VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLIX. Mi 302 The Wiltshire Hundreds. only boast one star apiece, while Salisbury, Wilton, Marlborough, Cricklade, and Chippenham, still have their full complement of two. Moreover a broad red line divides the county into the Parliamentary Divisions of North and South Wilts, this being also a creation of the Reform Bill. It is true that the same plate has been used for printing the map as for previous editions (e.g., Smith’s Geological Map of 1819), but the alterations in the stars might easily have been made as required. Another interesting feature is that some early railways are indicated in an indigo-coloured ink or pigment, and it seems most probable that these have been subsequently added. The Great Western Railway pursues its present course across the map by Swindon and Chippenham to Bath, throwing out branches from Chippenham to Bradford and Westbury, and the Gloucester line oddly starts from a point halfway between Swindon and Wootton Bassett. In the south, Salisbury is only reached by the railway which comes in from Southampton and Romsey, and which formerly had its terminus on the south-east side of the city near St. Martin’s Church (now converted into a goods yard) ; the main South-Western line is non-existent. These data enable us to fix the period of the insertions later than 1840, in which year the Great Western main line was opened. John Cary died about 1836, and further editions of his Wiltshire map apparently continued to be issued, but in 1855 we find a map printed by Crutchley, who afterwards became a well-known map-publisher, and who on this occasion certainly used Cary’s plate for the purpose. In this map it is interesting to note the arrival of the South-Western main line at Salisbury, which dates from 1847, but it then formed no physical connexion with the old Southampton line, and at the new station on the north side of the city only merges in the Great Western line now linked up from Westbury. But to me the chief interest of the map under consideration is a feature which, though characteristic of all county maps from the days of Camden, has long ceased to interest the cartographer, and that is the division into Hundreds. An examination of this map shows that there are 29 such divisions, each marked by a differently-coloured border. In some of the earlier Cary maps the whole of each division is filled in in colour, and this is also a characteristic of an excellent map (on a smaller scale) published by R. Rowe in 1811. In the 1772 edition of Camden these divisions are very faintly marked, and the same applies to the Crutchley map of 1855. Moreover the map in Camden is inaccurate in some particulars, as is also Cary’s, whereas in Rowe’s map I have only detected one apparent error. The Hundreds vary greatly in size, one or two containing only two parishes, others between twenty and thirty, while others again are curiously broken up and scattered over the map, a feature to which I shall have occasion to refer later. Still more interesting is their nomenclature, some- times quaint, sometimes apparently inexplicable, though in Wiltshire the majority of the Hundreds are named after their principal towns or large villages, such as Bradford, Chippenham, or Ramsbury. The names of eleven others have now quite disappeared from the map, and these of course yield interesting philological problems. ‘sezlAe(] ‘prvapooM “Hf ‘() Aq ‘eger ‘auaznbozg s,A,01009 [voIsoowyoIY S4[L\\ 949 10} poyug “ADI FIO A12U019875' WH FO Aal[OAZUOD ay? FO UOIQFDUES JYF YQIM ‘dew Aeasng aoueupso ay} wo1F p2onposday nvHvanva Hance AYNASITVS OE AUNGLSAM 6S YALSNINUVM BS HILIGUFINA LZ FHAW 92 ANOLSGYVMNIY GS AAMNASALAFH +2 g1wIILsndy EZ AITHANT 8 ANLS TZ Z2 HLYOMNNG [Z NOLNMOG 02 HLN0S WrHYAWG 6) HLUOMGVIOSNAGMY)D Sl FUTWHD LI 3100 % HINVYY 91 AUNTSAAINY GI AYNEAIA TY +] NOLONIGaYA, Ol % é cert YZ ndimninos ! ; ; Berascrre ))" NoAY No Guodavua / cuoaaqfinn Myvos. ¢ NMOGS7T73MYOHM S| noses HOnoYOaNymsz| AZ7749S | SONINNY 7095474 OL ONY ANYFLLOd 6 ‘ WYVHSN7AW 8 AYNESAN TVW L FOGIYASONIY 9 HLYOMHIIH § HLYON ‘WVHYANYG WVHNAdd/HD € AINIV) 2 aquosavaug | SGAYXANOH OL - ‘AaGNNVO XAQGNI By H. B. Walters, F.S.A, 303 The march of progress in civil administration has now replaced these units by poor-law unions, rural districts, and other prosaic achievements of the last century, as well as by political and ecclesiastical divisions, and they have almost entirely fallen into disuse ; though one name which cannot otherwise be traced on the map still remains in the case of the Rural District of Whorwellsdown in North-west Wilts. But evenif their interest is now purely antiquarian and philological, they cannot be entirely ignored by the modern student of topography ; in fact, many quite recent works, notably the Victoria County Histories of England, have still retained them as a convenient basis for arrangement of their subjects, just as naturally as did the county historians of the Eighteenth Century, or at a later date Sir R. C. Hoare in his Modern Wilts, and Jackson in his edition of Aubrey. On the subject of the English Hundreds in general I do not now propose to say more than what concerns Wiltshire. It may suffice to say that this. form of local government goes back to a considerable antiquity, possibly to the time of the Saxon Conquest of England, and a small piece of evidence to be detailed later seems to point to its existence in Wiltshire as early as the Seventh Century, or even earlier. In Southern Kngland the Hundreds are of smaller size than in the Midland and Northern counties, and Wilt- shire is no exception to this rule, though it has fewer than its neighbours Hants, Dorset, and Somerset. ‘The number has, however, been reduced in the course of history by the combination of two or more Hundreds into larger ones. In Domesday we find the names of forty Hundreds, in the Rotult Hundredorum (temp. Henry III.)!' there are 38, while in more recent times the number, as already noted, has been reduced to 29. I propose first to trace the history of these divisions, as far as evidence is obtainable. The twenty-nine modern Hundreds are as follows (see accompanying map):— (1) North Wilts. Bradford Melksham Calne Potterne and Cannings Chippenham Ramsbury Damerham, North Selkley Highworth Swanborough Kingsbridge W horwellsdown Malmesbury (2) South Wilts. Alderbury Elstub and Everley Ambresbury Frustfield Branch and Dole Heytesbury Chalke Kinwardstone Cawdon and Cadworth Mere Damerham, South Underditch Downton Warminster Dunworth Westbury To which must be added the Liberty of Salisbury. 1 Officially published in 1812—18, from documents preserved in the Tower and the Court of Exchequer. x 2 304 The Wiltshire Hundreds. The first actual mention of the Wiltshire Hundreds is in Domesday Book,. though there is no actual mention of them in the great Domesday Book it- self. But, fortunately, they are preserved in another form, in the Exon Domesday which has been admirably edited, so far as Wilts is concerned, by Canon W. H. Jones in his Domesday for Wiltshire (1865). The Exon Domesday Book is preserved in Exeter Cathedral Library, and describes. the five south-western counties, the Wilts portion giving a list of the forty Hundreds with the owners of the principal estates ineach. Of these 22 are reckoned as in North Wilts, 18 in South. I give the list here, noting the correspondence with the more modern Hundreds, and commenting subsequently in more detail on the individual names. North Wilts. Cicemethorne Selchelai Selkle Sterchelee j Dee icees Bradeford Bradford Thorngrove Melchesam Melksham Dunelawe } chippenam Calne Calne Cepeham W horwells- Crecelade Wervesdone down Scipe E [Bishops Wurde }tibwo Canenge Cannings in. Staple Potterne] Ramesberie Ramsbury Rugeberge Swanborough Chingbrige \ Stodfald } and Blachegrave Kingsbridge Swaneberge Potterne Thornhylle South Wilts. Westberie Westbury Ambresberie Ambresbury Warministre Warminster Stanford Chalke Hestredeberie Heytesbury Caudune Cawdon and A Elstub and Cadeworde \ Cadworth Eilestebbe Everley Domerham S. Damerham: Chenewarestan Kinwardstone Windredic Underditch Mere Mere Ferstesfeld Frustfield Donworth Dunworth Alwarberie Alderbury Dolesfelde Branch and Dunton Downton Brenchesberge Dole The next known list intpoint of date is that given in the Rotul: Hun- dredorum of Henry III.’s reign (:256), which differs from Domesday in certain particulars. There are only 37 names in all, Thorngrave and Dunelawe in Chippenham being apparently merged in “ Cyppeham ” and the three Hundreds of Scipe, Wurde, and Staple being combined in one named Altelburgh, which we may regard as‘a translation of “ Highworth.” Another change of name is that of Cicemethorne (Malmesbury) which now appears as Chegelew, and there are many minor differences of spelling but none of particular importance. In a later Rotulus of Edward I.’s time. (1279) a new Hundred of Cnowel Ep’i Winton appears, which obviously refers to the parish of East Knoyle, originally in Mere, but detached at. By H. B. Walters, F.S.A. 305 some time together with Fonthill Bishops and Hindon, as forming part of the Bishop of Winchester’s lands and therefore eventually transferred to Downton (see post). For further information about the{names and geographical boundaries of the Hundreds we are at a loss until we come to the Eighteenth Century, with its revival of interest in county topography. The fashion was probably set by Gibson in his edition of Camden’s Britannia (1695) which is the first to give maps of each county showing the Hundreds, though not always very clearly or accurately marked. The maps of Cary and Rowe are far more instructive, and we also have for North Wilts Jackson’s edition of Aubrey, and for South Wilts Sir Richard Hoare, who gives separate maps for each Hundred. It will be noted that the modern maps include two Hundreds unknown before the Fourteenth Century. One of these is Potterne and Cannings, which added Potterne and other parishes to the original Hundred consist- ing only of Bishop’s Cannings. The other is North Damerham, the appearance of which in the far north of the county seems difficult at first sight to account for. It was, however, one of the so-called “ Ragged Hundreds,”! which are scattered all over the county, and are to be explained as estates lying in different parts of it, but reckoned as,portions of the principal manor. These probably date from about the 13th Century, when the influence of the great ecclesiastical landowners became powerful ; they include N. Damerham, Downton, and Elstub and Everley. I will next proceed to discuss the Hundreds in detail, their extent, and their history so far as it is known. (1) Norra WILTs. Bradford. Contains ten parishes, and probably was always of the same extent as now, except that Westwood has been transferred to Elstub (see below). It covers the area roughly coincident with the Bradford portion of Potterne Deanery. Calne. Contains seven parishes, from Heddington to Berwick Bassett ; Bromham was formerly included, but is now in Potterne. Chippenham is composed of the Domesday Hundreds of Thorngrave, Dunelawe, and Cepeham, and is one of the largest, now containing 19 parishes, forming the N.W. corner of the county, except for those sub- sequently transferred to N. Damerham (see below). ‘The .latter were originally in Thorngrave, together with Castle Combe. Dunelawe apparently included Alderton, Littleton Drew, and Luckington, and also Easton Grey, now in Malmesbury.? The remainder were in Cepeham. I have noted below the conterminousness of the Hundred and Deanery. Damerham, North. This Hundred now contains the four parishes of Kington St. Michael, Grittleton, Nettleton, and Christian Malford. Its history is interesting. A document of 1319 relates to the transference from Chippenham to this Hundred of the lands in the aforesaid parishes, all 1 Jones, Wiltshire Domesday, p. XXX1. 2 Domesday gives the manor of this parish as being in Dunelawe. 3 Jones, Domesday, p. xxxii. ; Jackson, p. 124, 306 The Wiltshire Hundreds. belonging to the Abbot of Glastonbury, whose principal estate was South Damerham (q.v.), in the extreme south of the county. This is consequently one of the “ Ragged Hundreds.” Highworth is another large Hundred, containing 22 parishes, and formed from the Domesday Hundreds of Crecelade, Scipe, Staple, and Wurde (Highworth). As already noted, by the 13th Century the number had been reduced to three, Scipe and Wurde being combined into “ Altelburgh” in the Rotulc Hundredorum. Staple Hundred contained Purtonand Lydiard Millicent ; Crecelade and Wurde the parishes round those towns ; and Scipe the parishes immediately north of Swindon.?) The Hundred is now almost conterminous with Cricklade Deanery. It also included Poulton, now in Gloucestershire. Kingsbridge contains 11 parishes,? and subsequently to Domesday in- cluded Blackgrove and Thornhill, the former containing Swindon and ‘Wootton Bassett, the latter Chiseldon, Liddington, and Wanborough. The original “ Chingbridge” included Clyffe Pypard and Lyneham, and its traditional meeting place was in the former parish though its exact position is unknown. Malmesbury, the largest of the Hundreds, contains 32 parishes,‘ and was formed at the Dissolution from the Domesday Hundreds of Cicemethorne (later called Chegelewe) and Sterchelee. ‘These two Hundreds appear to be of very remote antiquity, as the town of Malmesbury was divided between them, St. Mary’s being in the former Hundred (with Broken- borough), St. Paul’s in the latter (with Corston and Rodbourne). ‘This would account for its not giving its name to a Hundred, and as the Abbey was founded in 675, it would seem that the divisions were earlier than that. date, when the town was still of no importance. The name Cicemethorne is found as late as 1340, but in the Rotuls Hundredorum Chegelewe occurs. Apparently it was the northern part of the present Hundred, Sterkelee the southern. The former is represented by Chedglow in the parish of Crud well, and the latter is the name of a farm in Great Somerford. Both together are now conterminous with Malmesbury Deanery. Melksham. Contains eight parishes, and has apparently always been of the same extent. Potterne and Cannings. Now contains seven parishes. As already noted, it is not mentioned before Edward III.’s reign, the original Hundred of Cannings having included only the parish of Bishop’s Cannings, while Potterne and the other parishes were originally in the Hundred of Rugeberge (see below), Bromham was also subsequently added from Calne. It in- cludes the town of Devizes. ! Jackson, p. 150. * See list of manors given under each heading in Domesday. 3 See Jackson, p. 162. 4 Jones, p. xxxi, ; Jackson, p. 206. > Jackson, p. 306. By H. B. Walters, FS. A. 307 | Ramsbury includes four parishes only : Ramsbury, Baydon, Bishopstone, and Hinton Parva. Its extent is the same as in Domesday. Selkiey contains 13 parishes, extending from Avebury to Aldbourne, and including Marlborough. The meeting place of the Hundred is unknown. Swanborough is a large Hundred containing 23 parishes (the next in size to Malmesbury), and formed from the Domesday Hundreds of Rugeberge, Stodfald, and Swaneberge. As already noted, these originally included some parishes now in Potterne. Stodfald formed the western portion, Swanborough the eastern. ‘The meeting place is said to have been Swanborough Tump in North Newnton parisb, but there is no trace of this on the map. Whorwellsdown contained six parishes, including Steeple Ashton and Edington.! It is represented in modern times by the Rural District of Whorwellsdown. I cannot find any name on the map which would give a clue to the meeting place of the Hundred, but it may have been on the Downs above Kdington. (2) South WILTts. Alderbury. Contains 14 parishes, Plaitford being detached, and is probably little altered since Domesday. Like other Hundreds it corresponds roughly with the Rural Deanery of that name. Ambresbury. In this Hundred are 13 parishes; it is unaltered since Domesday, and corresponds to the modern Deanery in area. Its principal place was of course the modern Amesbury. It also included West Wellow, now in Hants. Branch and Dole. A large Hundred, comprising 17 parishes, lying south of the Plain between the Wylye and Avon rivers. It has been formed from the two Domesday Hundreds of Brenchesberge and Dolesfeld, which were united in James [I.’s reign. Dolesfelde formed the northern balf, Brenchesberewe the southern. Chalke. This Hundred, called Stanford in Domesday, contains eight parishes in the valley of the Ebble, with the outlying Semley in Dunworth. The name of course still exists in Broadchalke and Bowerchalke, as also in that of a Deanery. Cawden and Cadworth. Another double Hundred, the two being separate in earlier times; it contains 13 parishes, of which Cawden formed the southern part (on the Ebble and Avon), Cadworth the northern (on the Nadder). It also included Bramshaw, now in Hants. Damerham, South. This may be regarded as one of the ‘‘ Ragged Hundreds,” being split up into separate parts. ‘The reason for this we have already seen, v2z , that it comprised the lands of the Abbot of Glaston- bury. Besides South Damerham with its chapelry of Martin, it included Compton Chamberlayne, Longbridge Deverill, and Monkton Deverill. Cary’s map gives the first-named parish as in Cawden and Cadworth, which is surely incorrect. For North Damerham, see above, p. 305. Downton. This Hundred originally consisted only of the parish of Downton with Standlynch. But the lands belonged to the Bishop of ——__—_—» 1 Jackson, p. 345. 308 The Wiltshire Hundreds. Winchester, who subsequently added to it other lands of his in the county : East Knoyle and Hindon from the Hundred of Mere, Fonthill Bishops formerly in that of Dunworth, and Bishopstone in that of Cawdon. Dunworth. This Hundred contains 13 parishes, all in the valley of the Nadder, corresponding to the modern Deanery of Tisbury. ‘he only exceptions are Semley, which is part of Chalke, and Fonthill Bishops (see above). Histub and Everley.| A typically “ragged” Hundred, containing 13 parishes scattered all over the county. The original nucleus is the Everley part, which however was then only known as Elstub, and included Everley, Enford, Fittleton, Netheravon, and Collingbourne Ducis. ‘These lands belonged to the Priory of St. Swithin at Winchester, to}which in the time of Edward I. were transferred no less than seven others: Westwood from Bradford, Wroughton from Kingsbridge, Ham from Kinwardstone, Stockton from Branch and Dole, and Alton Barnes and Priors and Patney from Swanborough, the last-named being then in the part known as Stodfald. Elstub is said to have been the name of a field in Enford. Frustfield has always been one of the smallest Hundreds, and at the present day contains only two parishes, Landford and Whiteparish. Heytesbury contains 14 parishes, and extends from Horningsham to Orcheston St. George. It has lost Longbridge Deverill, transferred to South Damerham (see above). Kinwardstone contains 13 parishes, occupying the eastern part of the Vale of Pewsey, and extending to the border of Berks and Hants. The meeting place is traditionally supposed to be, as a writer in the Magazine? states: “A curious Sarsen stone lying a few yards beyond the sign-post pointing to Chute, Ludgershall, and Andover, about 14 miles east of the Scots Poor Inn, on the Roman Road lying along the northern border of Chute parish. It has been claimed to be Kinwardstone . . . which is also the name of a farm near Grafton.” The farm is still marked on the Ordnance Map, and seems likely to have preserved the name of some neighbouring stone, a Sarsen or otherwise. Mere. This Hundred now includes only the parishes of Mere, Kingston Deverill, West Knoyle, Maiden Bradley, and Stourton. Ithaslost Monkton Deverill to S. Damerham and East Knoyle to Downton (see above). Underditch. A small Hundred including three parishes at the base of the great earthwork of Old Sarum, wez., Stratford-sub-castle, Wilsford, and Woodford. There has been no alteration in its boundaries. Warminster. This Hundred contains nine parishes, mostly round Warminster, but Dinton, Pertwood, and Fisherton Delamere are detached. Westbury. Though a fairly large Hundred in area, this Hundred has never contained more than the original parish of Westbury with its chapel- ries of Bratton and Dilton. It is interesting to note the correspondence between the ecclesiastical divisions of the county and the Hundreds. Doubtless, as in many other ' Jackson, p. 365. * Wilts Arch.. Mag., xxxix., p. 286. By H. B. Walters, FS. A. 309 counties, the formation of the Rural Deaneries was largely influenced by the nature of the civil divisions, and the nomenclature is frequently identical. There is strong evidence of this tendency in Wiltshire, especially in the part which now forms the Archdeaconry of Swindon in the Diocese of Bristol, and has been for many years divided into the three Deaneries of Chippenham, Malmesbury, and Cricklade. These correspond almost exactly to thethree Hundreds of Chippenham, Malmesbury and Highworth, all Hundreds of considerable size and containing about 25 parishes apiece. In the Wiltshire part of Salisbury Diocese there were originally only seven Deaneries (Sarum, Chalke, Wylye, Amesbury, Potterne, Avebury, and Marlborough), each of which included more than one of the Hundred divisions, but the portions correspond in several cases. ‘I'he Amesbury and Alderbury portions are practically conterminous with the Hundreds of those names, and similarly the Chalke and Potterne portions of their respective Deaneries ; the Wylye portion corresponds to the Hundred of Branch and Dole. These cannot be mere coincidences. So far I have confined myself to a topographical and historical account of the Wiltshire Hundreds. There is, however, another interesting aspect of the enquiry, and that is, the philological. In reviewing the lists of Hundreds of the English counties, it will be noticed that, where they are not-named after towns or well-known places, the names have a tendency to follow on certain lines, bearing such termin- ations as tree, ow, hoe, or stone. Obviously such names, which unfortunately have for the most part disappeared from the modern maps and have become difficult to explain, relate to the trees, stones, or other natural objects at which the meetings of the Hundreds were conveniently held. In Wiltshire the only one of these common terminations which occurs at the present time is stone, and this is only found in Kinwardstone, The element low, however, was found originally in Chegelewe (perhaps Ceadda’s hlaw) and Dunlawe, both in North Wilts. In actual fact the majority of the Wiltshire Hundreds are named from their principal centres, and it is only in eleven cases that we find ourselves involved in philological difficulties. ‘he number is, however, largely increased if we include the names only found in Domesday or other early records. Unfortunately, Ekblom in his invaluable monograph on the Place Names of Wiltshire has ignored the Hundred-names altogether ; but in the case of the known names his work supplies all the information we need. I now propose to go through some of the names and see what light can be thrown on their meaning, Chippenham. Ekblom’s view that this name has nothing to do with ““ Ceaping” or “ Chipping,” a market, is confirmed by Mawer (see Place Names of Bucks, p. 218, s.v. Chippenham), Of the Domesday sub-divisions of this Hundred, Thorngrave was probably named from a meeting place of the Hundred, as was also Dunelawe, from Alaw, a burial-mound. This common suffix of a Hundred-name is only found in one other instance in Wilts. Highworth. ‘This place was originally known simply as Worth, and in that form gave its name to the Domesday Hundred, which, as already noted, becomes in the 13th Century Altelworth, and so attains its modern form. Of 310 The Wiltshire Hundreds, the earlier sub-divisions besides Worth and Cricklade, Scipe has not been explained, but Staple means an upright post used as a meeting place. . It also occurs as the name of a Hundred in Sussex (P.N. Sussex, p. 518; c.f. P.N. Worcs , p. 226). Kingsbridge, appearing in Domesday as Chingbrige, may have Per to do with royalty. The other early sub-divisions were Blachegrave and Thornhylle, and presumably all three were the names of meeting places. Jones (p. xxxi.) explains Blachegrave as “black grove”; the meaning of Thornhylle is obvious. Malmesbury contained the two Hundreds of Cicemethorne (afterwards Chegeslow) and Sterchelee. It is interesting to note a third instance in this part of the county of a thorn-tree as a meeting place, and in Chegelowe a second example of a Alaw or burial-mound for the same purpose. Potterne and Cannings. Mawer derives the latter word from the same root as Caunsall in Worcestershire (P.N. Wores., p. 257; c.f. P.N. Devon, pp. 390, 649), an Old German personal name Cann. Kamsbury is from the Scandinavian personal name Hraefn; see P.N. Hunts, p. 212, sv. Ramsey. Swanborough. Jones, p. 175, quotes Dr. Ingram’s conjecture that the name=Sandbeorg, from a large tumulus with that name near North Newnton ; but the early forms forbid doing such violence to phonetics, although the tumulus may have existed under the name of Swanborough. The other two Hundreds which originally comprised part of this (with Potterne) were Rugeberge (? rough hill or barrow) and Stodfald. In regard to the latter name, Mawer has an interesting note in his /ntroduction to Survey of Eng. Place Names, p. 150 (see also P.N. Beds, p. 178, under Stotfold). He collects ten ancient and twelve modern examples of the word, though he was apparently not aware of this Wiltshire example, and suggests that though the word obviously means ‘“‘ an enclosure for a stud of horses,” it does not necessarily mean this literally, but may only mean an enclosure that resembled one, Hence, he says, the Saxons applied the word to Roman enclosures such as Aldborough and Lympne. Heaptly compares the name of the Glass House given in the War to a ruined farm on the Vimy Ridge, merely from its appearance. Whorwellsdown. Jones’ suggestion (p. xxxi.) that the word means “the hill by the ancient well” may be correct; “ hoar,” or hor, was often used to describe ancient places. But in view of such early forms as Wervesdone (D.B.) and Wervelesdone (Rot. Hund.) I am rather doubtful. Ambresbury (old form of Amesbury). Mawer compares Ombersley (P.N. Worcs., p. 268) as presenting similar difficulties. He traces the first part to an archaic Vandal name Ambrz or Ambre; it may also occur in Ambersham, Sussex. Branch and Dole. As already noted, a combination of the two names Brenchesberewe and Dolesfelde. Dunworth obviously contains the prefix dun=a hill, which is also found in Donhead in this Hundred. By H. B. Walters, F.S.A. 311 Elstub has usually been supposed to mean “ elder-tree stump.” The stub certainly seems to bear this meaning. As already noted, it is the name of a field in Enford parish. Kinwardstone. Obviously “ Cyneweard’s stone.” See above, p. 308. Underditch. The meaning ‘appears obvious, but the original form as given in Domesday creates a difficulty. Wandredic, or Wondredic, seems to require some other explanation, and the W can only be disposed of on the supposition that the name was changed into a more easily understood form, on a well-known etymological principle. 312 NOTES ON THE RECORDS AND ACCOUNTS OF THE OVERSEERS OF THE POOR OF CHIPPENHAM, 1691—1805. By F. H. Hinton, Near the West Door of Chippenham Parish Church are two chests. When the Church was visited by the Wilts Archzeological Society a few years ago, Mr. E. M. Awdry gave an outline of the history of the Church, and, referring to one of the chests, stated that it had not been opened within the memory of any one then living as the keys were missing. Since then it has been opened ; the contents are chiefly books of accounts of the Overseers of the Poor of the late seventeenth and the eighteenth centuries, together with bundles of receipts. The earliest of the records are in a book bound in leather stamped CHIPPENHAM POOR. It contains the accounts for the period April, 1691 to October, 1'705. Until near the end of Elizabeth’s reign there had been no Poor Law as we now understand that term. Before that time there had been laws which were intended to repress vagrancy by severe punishments, but which did nothing to remove its causes. The relief of the poor in each parish had down through the Middle Ages been regarded as the duty not of the State but of the individual Christian and of the Church. And when at length Parliament legislated for the treatment of the poor and authorised the levying of Poor Rates, it was natural that for the unit area of administration of such laws Parliament should select not the county or the Hundred but the parish, and that for administrators they should select the parochial bodies already existing, vz.» the parish Vestries with their officers—the Churchwardens, Constables, etc. ‘ In 1572—6 we have acomprehensive Poor Law .. . aiming at a complete and systematic maintenance . . . for all sections of the indigent poor including for the first time ... a definite provision for the unemployed ablebodied, whose labour, pre- sumably usually as home workers at piecework rates, was to be effectively organised by the public officers.” (‘‘ Hnglish Poor Law History,” 8S. & B. Webb.) In 1601 an Act, which was the foundation of our present Poor Law, was passed. ‘This ordered two or more householders to be appointed in each parish to act with the churchwardens as overseers of the poor. It empowered them to raise money by a rate ; such money was to be used : 1. to set to work all persons who had no means and who used no ordinary trade by which to earn a living. 2. to provide a stock of flax, hemp, wool, thread, iron, and other stuff to set the poor to work on. Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. 313 3. to relieve the lame, impotent, old, blind, and others poor and not able to work. 4. to apprentice the poor children, whose parents could not afford to keep them. (Such children were to be apprenticed till each ‘‘ manchild ” should reach the age of twenty-four and each “ womanchild” until twenty-one or marriage.) Poor persons refusing to do work appointed them might be committed by the Justices to the House of Correction or to the common gaol. This was the most important Act dealing with the care of the poor until the Poor Law Amendment Act of 1834. But the Records of the Chippenham Overseers previous to 1691 (early in the reign of William and Mary) are not to be found, and probably there had been here as elsewhere great laxity. In 1691, however, an Act was passed which ordered that a book should be kept in a specified way. The preamble to the Act states that : ‘* Many inconveniences do arise by reason of the unlimited power of the churchwardens and overseers of the poor who do frequently from frivolous pretences (but chiefly for their own private ends) give relief to what persons and number they think fit and such persons being entered into the collection bill do become after that a great charge to the parish . . . it is enacted that a BOOK or BOOKS shall be kept in every parish, wherein the names of all persons who receive cole lection are to be registered with the date when they are first admitted to have relief and the occasion which brought them under that necessity, And yearly in Easter week . . . the parishioners are to meet in the vestry . . . before whom the said book is to be produced and all persons receiving collection (2.e., relief) are to then be called over, and the reasons of their taking relief examined, and a new list made of such persons as shall be thought fit to receive collection and no other person is to be allowed to have or receive collection . . . but by an authority under the hand of one Justice of the Peace . . .” Accordingly we find that the Chippenham accounts commence immediately after the passing of the Act, 1691. And each year the list of those who were to receive pay during that year and the amount each was to receive monthly was entered. At that time the amounts varied from two to eight shillings per month. (It must be remembered that the usual rate of pay for a labourer was at that time one shilling a day). The average number of persons on the monthly roll from 1691 to 1705 was about forty. There was then no workhouse, and those receiving parish pay usually lived in their homes or, in the case of children or impotent persons, were placed under the care of other householders who in many cases were themselves in receipt of relief. ‘Parish Pay” in Chippenham was handed to the recipients on a certain Sunday in each month after morning service at the ‘* Pay Table” in the Parish Church, and this continued down to the passing of the Poor Law Amendment Act of 1834. In addition to the monthly lists which were‘fixed at Easter for the year, there is given for each month a list of what were called “ Extraordinaries,” that is relief given to persons who from various causes became necessitous 314 Notes, Records, and Accownts of the Poor of Chippenham. during the year. These ‘‘ Extraordinaries” are of greater interest than the monthly lists, and from them we can learn much about the condition of the poor. Relief to the “ Extraordinaries ” was often given in kind as well as in money ; Rendall Gulliver was given half-bushel of malt 1s., and a boy a pair of shoes which cost 2s. 4d. “The Widow Plaisted for 1 bushel of wheat for Wm. Milsom 4/3.” In 1691 Mr. Harris, an apothecary in Chippenham, for a considerable time was paid ten shillings a month “ for keeping a mad woman,” and for a Chaine, Lock, and staple 1/2. Such entries as the following are frequent :— **Gave Wm. Higgins & his family beere in sickness 7/6.” Beer was often given to sick paupers as was also malt “ to make dyett (diet) drink,” probably taken as a tonic. A notorious form of relief was the payment of rents of houses occupied by the poor. In 1693 £18 2s, 5d. was paid in rents by the Overseers, and year by year the amounts increased. The Vestry, which appointed the Overseers and which would have control of the relief, was largely composed of owners of house property ; and payment of rents on behalf of poor tenants was often as much a relief for the landlord as for the poor tenant. Throughout England such payments went on increasing to such an extent that in 1832 the Commission appointed to examine the administration of the Poor Law reported that this form of relief had been greatly abused. Mr. Mark Hovell in his book, The Chartist Movement, writes :— ‘Owners of tumbledown cottages, for example, being also guardians, paid their own rents to themselves by way of out-relief to their miser- able tenants,” The Chippenham Vestry in 1775 showed that they realised the abuse of this form of relief for in that year they resolved “that the Overseers do not pay any Rents . . . for any persons living in houses rented at more than forty shillings per annum except in such cases as shall be expressly ordered by the Churchwardens & Overseers & such Inhabitants as shall be assembled at a Vestry or at the pay Table.” In spite of this resolution the payments increased until in 1802 they reached the sum of £239 3s. 34d. The total amount disbursed in relief of all kinds in 1691 was £44 19s. 103d. By 1803 it had risen to £2714 15s. 52d., but the latter sum included the Militia Account of £231 19s. 6d. As already stated, the Act of 1691 directed that none could receive regular monthly relief but those whose names had been placed on the list at the beginning of the year. A later’ Act (1696) ordered that every person re- ceiving parish relief should wear on the arm a badge consisting of the initials of the name of the parish in red cloth ona blue ground ; Chippenham Parish was indicated by the letters “‘C. P.”. Among the entries for May, 1697, is ‘* Paid for the Act of Parliament 6d.” and later “Pd. for Red Cloth and Cuting the Letters ffor the pour pepells Coats 3s. 6d.” By F. H. Hinton. . 35. The badging of the Chippenham Poor continued throughout the eighteenth century. In 1720 there was “ paid Tho. Reynolds for setting on ye marks & making Ed. Milshams Froke 4s, 0d.” ; and in 1724 ‘‘ Att ye Vestry pd. Thos. Reynolds 4/- for two years Setting ye parish marks & for cloth for ye same marks,” and in 1798 “ Richard Aland as per receipt for marks for the year 7s. 6d.” There is reason to believe that only those whose names were on the monthly lists were so distinguished ; people who received occasional or “ Extraordinary ” relief were probably not badged. It may be thought that the badges were intended as marks of ignominy ; but there was need of publicity, as administrators of Poor Relief then and even later were often guilty of gross irregularities. THE PRovVISION oF MEDICAL TREATMENT, MEDICINES, Ero. As might be expected, the ‘“ Extraordinaries”’ or special reliefs were in many cases rendered necessary by illness. Down to 1706 sums were paid to Doctors and Apothecaries for medicines and occasional medical treat ment, ¢.g., April, 1698. ‘Gave Doctor Palmer for his serving the poor .. £1.” October, 1699. ‘“ Paid Dr. Kem for attendance on 3 poor people #1 Os. 0d.” March, 1707, “ Paid Dr. Wilson for advice attendance & curing many Poor Persons this year 3 Gines ” (guineas). ‘“& paid Thomas Harris for Medicines for the poor £4 7s. 8d.” In 1708, for the first time a contract was made for medical treatment for the year. The writers of Hnglish Poor Law History say, “ As early as 1718 we find the energetic Vestry of Woolwich ‘farming out’ the ‘ medical and surgical cases of the poor for an inclusive sum of twelve pounds per annum.” But Chippenham had then for ten years used the method of contracting :— 1708. “ Memorandum . . . atthe parrish meeting it was then agreed for ye time to come ye overseers shall pay unto Mr. Bushell for Physicke medicines and Chyrurgery and advice for all such pore people as shall be recommended unto him by ye overseers of ye parrish the sum of five pounds to continue for one whole year.” During the following century the amounts paid annually under similar agreements increased until in 1802 the amount was £45. Dr. Kem or Kemm is mentioned in 1699, and the name occurs in connection with medical treatment from time to time down to 1801. Thomas Spencer was appointed Surgeon-Apothecary for 1794 and for various sub- sequent years. In 1753 a woman was appointed—Mrs. Jane Mortimore— to provide medicines and attendance at a salary of £15. An item of expenditure in 1691 reminds us that barbers combined the exercise of simple surgery with their other work :— “Gave Wm. Jones, barber, towards the cost of Frank Collers childs foot in money .. . £1 10s. 0d.” - The accounts of the Overseers of Lacock show that during the first half of the eighteenth century Broughton Gifford water was regarded as a cure 316 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. for certain diseases, and sick people were frequently supplied with it. There is no evidence that it was supplied by the Chippenham Overseers, but in 1737 five shillings were paid for Holt water for Joho Coller. In 1722 a bottle of ‘“* Bostock’s Cordial” was given to Jane Batten’s daughter, but there is no hint as to the nature of her illness. In 1734, 10s. was paid to Richd. Tavinor ‘“‘ Carrying his child to the Salt water bit with a mad Dog,” and again in 1759 for John Palmer’s expenses and horse hire “ carrying P.’s boy to the Salt water £1 2s. 33d. was paid.” Down to the end of the 18th century Small Pox was always endemic and frequently epidemic. In years of severe epidemic the lists of ‘‘ Extra- ordinary ” reliefs were much longer ; and Statutory provision was made that parish expenditure incurred through Small Pox epidemic should be entered separately in the Overseers’ accounts. Nothing similar to our Isolation Hospitals existed, but at different times a degree of isolation was secured by sending the patients to a cottage at Pecingel, Rooksnest, Cockle- bury, or Hardings. Some woman of the parish was employed to attend them and food was supplied by the parish. Though the authorities took what care they could to prevent the disease from spreading in the parish, they showed little regard for other communities, and some entries show that vagrants and those travelling with passes, if infected with small pox, were conveyed on their way elsewhere at the expense of the parish :— May, 1713. ‘* Gave a stranger whose child had ye small pox 6d. and a fellow to carry her hence 6d.” 1736. ‘“ Pd. to car: a man to Trowbridge in ye small pox 7/-.” The following are typical of the entries referring to expenditure on parishioners suffering with the disease :— * Pd. cart hire and other charges in removing a family in small pox to Pecingell . . . Qs. 2d. Pd. for provisions, malt, bread, and other necessarys while there 17s. 4d. Pd, John Sparrow for bacon, butter, cheese é& milk for ye same 3s. 5d. Pd. Sarah Wickes for a months attendance on several families in ye small pox 12s. Od.” The overseer who kept the accounts in 1722 is more vivid in his state- ments than most of the overseers of the 18th century ; he writes :— “ Pd, John Cliffords wife for her attendance & carrying necessarys to Capt. Gearys Servant belonging to Generall Evans Regt. in ye Small pox the Capt. refusing to pay saying twas for ye good of yeTowne . . 12s.” And “¢ Gave a Soldiers wife belonging to Generall Evans Regt. her husband being marched with the rest and she being}delivered of a Child & having not a farthing to subsist on. Att severall times 12s. 0d.” (Note.—In spite of England’s pride in the heroic deeds of the British Army in the War of the Spanish Succession which ended in 1713, the feel- ings between civilians and the military were often bitter. This was largely due to the fact that there were no barracks and a regiment posted in the By F. H. Hinton. 317 county would be billeted in houses, especially public houses, up and down the whole county. The soldiers were regarded asa nuisance in such houses, as Owing to the incredibly small pay they received they could add little to the trade of the inns.) Wine, gin, beer, and biscuits were among the provisions supplied to small pox patients. Fuel, ashes, and lime were sent to the pest house, the two last probably being used as disinfectants. The first reference to inoculation against small pox is found in 1776 when 4s, was paid to inoculate a woman ; but in 1779, at a Vestry “it appearing that the Small pox is likely to become general in the town it was then and there unanimously agreed to inoculate the poor of the parish and that Mr. John Barry, Surgeon, does undertake the same at two shillings & sixpence each person & find them in necessary Medicines.” Accordingly in September 426 persons were inoculated at a cost of £53 5s. Again in (785, 136 persons were inoculated at the expense of the parish. The numbers given show that, as in other parishes, the overseers paid for the inoculation of poor persons whether in receipt of relief or not. ‘Ata Vestry meeting held in February 1793 it was determined to inoculate the poor on March 18th, of which previous notice to be given in the Church and Mr Richard Kemm offering to undertake to inoculate and treat such diseases as may be incidental thereto at 2s. 6d per head finding the necessary medicines it is agreed to accept his proposals.” On that occasion 273 poor persons in Chippenham were inoculated beside Chippenham poor living outside at Bremhill (14), Studley and Stanley (19). It was necessary that public notice of the inoculation should be given either by the l'own Crier or by announcement in the Parish Church or by both, and this explains an entry dated July, 1796 :— “ Crying the Small pox 3s. 0d.” Later than 1779 there appear no items of expenditure which suggest the incidence of a small pox epidemic. There were epidemics in 1705, 1732—3, 1737, 1763, 1'772—3. Both the Chippenham and the Lacock Overseers’ Accounts show that during the first half of the 18th century Spanish bags were frequently sup- plied, apparently to sick persons I have not been able to discover what they were ; possibly they were a form of bedding. The price was generally one shilling each ; the Chippenham overseers sometimes obtained them from Bradford, though Mr. Gabriel Goldney, a clothier of Chippenham, supplied some in 1739. An unusual item of expenditure is one of 1773 :— “ A Quicksilver Gridle(? girdle) for Fritch’s girl 14d.” In 1723 the overseers “ gave to Anne P. going to Ye Bathe for ye recovery of her Limbs as per agreement 10/-.” Bath was at that time usually called “Ye Bath.” From about !767 for several years a sum ot two guineas per annum was paid to the Bath Hospital by the overseers. FUNERAL EXPENSES PAID BY THE OVERSEERS, The funerals of paupers were conducted in a manner which entailed the VOL. XLVI—NO. CLIX. M 318 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. minimum of expenditure, and details are frequently given, eg., in 1694 the expenses incurred by the burial of John Griffin were ‘* For laying him out 23 0d ; A coffin 7s. 6d.; Shroud 3s. 10d.; Bread & beer 3s. 6d. ; cheese 1s. 6d.; For digging his grave and ringing ye bell 2s. 6d.; an affidavit 1s. Od.” With the exception of burials of persons who had died from small pox no mention is made of payments for the bearers. I found this to be the case also in the Lacock Records. And it is probable that men receiving Poor Relief acted as bearers and partook of the bread, cheese, and beer, for there is always mention of this refreshment. A payment was sometimes made for the use of a pall, eg. :— * A shroud & use of ye black Cloth for Aldwyn C.'s wife 7/-.” ‘A black Cloth for John Cullimore.” The item, an affidavit for John Griffin 1s. 0d.” should perhaps be explained. In the reign of Charles II. with a view to stimulating the demand for woollen manufactures an act was passed ordering that bodies should be buried in woollen. ‘here had to be produced evidence that this had been obeyed in every case, and it was necessary that some person present at the time the body was placed in the coffin should make a statement on oath that the law had been observed in this respect. ‘The parson was bound to receive such an affidavit before allowing the burial. The Act remained on the Statute Book for one hundred and twenty years, though it was not strictly obeyed towards the end of that period. There are many items re- ferring to the purchase of woollen for this purpose and to payments of fees for affidavits. 1708. ‘‘ Paid for affidavits for ye severall persons being buried in woollen whose names are here incearted at 6d. each.” 1710. ‘“ Paid Mr. Zealy for wool for burying 9s. 4d.”’ In 1723 Mrs. Zealy received 1s. 4d. for wool at the burial of a pauper. THE LAw OF SETTLEMENT AND REMOVAL. After the passing of the Poor Law Act of 1601 it was found that paupers of an extremely poor parish would move to another where the “‘ collection ” was larger. ‘This was particularly the case in London. In the reign of Charles II. a private bill was introduced (1662) into the House of Commons with a view to stopping this practice in London. But the county members successfully moved amendments which extended its application, and the Act was passed so as to apply to the whole of England. Briefly put, the Act provided that if a man moved from one parish to another the church- wardens and overseers of the parish to which he had moved could at any time within forty days of his arrival send him back to his old parish. If he were a poor man and likely to become at some future time a charge to the parish, he would not be allowed to remain. This Act was called the * Law of Settlement”; a later modification of it provided that no person might move from one parish to another without a guarantee or certificate from the churchwar sas of his original parish that they would be respon- sible for his maintenance or relief should he ever ‘“ come on the parish.” The original parish would still be his ‘‘ Place of settlement.” A memorandum dated September, 1742, runs :— By F. H. Hinton. 1319 “A certificate was granted to Isaac Cambridge and Jane his wife from Chippenham to Bromham. Signed by Richard Singer and Roger Warne, Churchwardens, and Henry Winstone and John Bull, Over- seers.” Chippenham overseers would thus remain responsible for Isaac and his wife though no longer in Chippenham. ‘The accounts show numerous cases of relief of persons whose place of settlement was Chippenham though living elsewhere. Ina bundle of vouchers is a letter applying for relief in respect of John Tuck, living in Liverpool, as one of his children was suffer- ing from small pox. Two pounds were granted and paid, by a bill drawn on Clowes and Harding, London, to a Mr. Meek on behalf of Tuck. Though the Settlement Act was designed to abolish abuse and to secure economy, a perusal of the overseers’ records of any parish in England would show that it led to greater abuse and to far greater expenditure. For the whole country for the year ending March, 1834, as shown by the ninth annual report of the Poor Law Commission (1843), the sums expended in the removal of paupers and in law suits relating thereto amounted to more than £258,000. An industrious, healthy man might wish to remove to a place where he might carry on his craft more profitably ; frequently such a man was refused the necessary certificate. On the other hand a less satisfactory person would be granted a certificate by the churchwardens who'would hope that time or circumstances might, in the event of relief being needed, cause the place of settlement to be overlooked. ‘The Chippenham accounts abound with items of expenditure in respect of legal proceedings with other parishes which demanded payment for relief of persons who claimed Chippenham as their place of settlement, and with parishes which declined to acknowledge their responsibility for their poor who might be living in Chippenham. The following is one of scores of such entries :— 1743. ‘* Paid money expended on a trial at the assizes between Chippen- ham and Nettleton concerning Edward Cale’s settlement £11 9s. 9d.” As a rule a person’s place of settlement was his birthplace, but there were exceptions. Ifa boy or girl served a full term of apprenticeship in a parish, that parish became his or her place of settlement. In apprenticing the children of poor parents the Vestry frequently appointed them to em- ployers outside ‘hippenham, eg., Bradford, Calne, Melksham. In that way future responsibilities with regard to such were thrown on others. A person by becoming the tenant of property of ten pounds or more in annual value could obtain settlement in a parish ; thus Joseph Sansum, who apparently in 180 applied for relief, relieved Chippenham by gaining a settlement in Malmesbury by “renting about two acres of land in Westport including 4 acre of orchard and residing in the parish of Malmesbury both \ gether of more than the value of Ten Pounds p.a.” If a woman of one parish married, her husband’s place of settlement became hers even though he might not be living there. If a person was buried in a parish other than his place of settlement there Ye 320 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. was an additional fee paid for “ breaking the ground.” If the deceased was a pauper the fee was paid by the overseers as is shown by many entries :— 1695. “ Paid Mr. Lake for breaking the ground for a stranger . . 1/-.” (Mr. Lake was the Vicar of Chippenham.) 1708. “ For burying ye Widow Kippence . . . for breaking ye ground at Draycott 1/-.” (The widow had lived at Draycot, but her place of settlement was Chippenham.) The unfortunate Law of Settlement was a terrible burden on the working class. G. M. Trevelyan says in “ England under the Stuarts ” :— “The power granted by the Act was frequently and stupidly exercised by jealous ratepayers, the fluidity of labour was checked, and the workiug class deprived of personal and economic freedom for over one hundred and thirty years.” Individuals and whole families having become chargeable to the parishes in which they were living were constantly being sent back to their places of settlement. “Thus was produced the mournful and onerous ‘ general post’ of indigent folk, men, women, and children, in all states of health and disease, perpetually criss-crossing the kingdom under expensive escort, which lasted two whole centuries.” (Lng. Poor Law History, 8. & B. Webb.) The expense of moving them fell upon the removing parish as the follow- ing extracts show :— 1707. “ For a warrant of Removal For John Coxes Family .. . 2s. 6d. Paid for 4 horses and for corn & hay at Bath in serving (2.e., carrying out) the order for Coxes Family . . . Qs. 8d. Pd. John Norris for going . . . 1s. 6d. And expenses in Dyett (food) and beer ther . . . 8s. 3d.” 1710. Expenses including legal charges of the removal of William A. into Hampshire amounted to £10 15s. 8d. and one of the items is ‘Three Horse Heires (hires) £1 19s. 6d.” 1738. “Pd. Mr. Sartin for carrying 2 women & 3 children to London £1 8s. Od. and in money to discharge the expenses on ye Road £2 83.°0d.” Such entries abound throughout the eighteenth century. But the class selfishness which allowed such legal tyranny is stressed by the fact that under the Act the churchwardens and overseers might not refuse to allow the migration for a limited time of such persons as wished to go to another parish to work on the land during hay and corn harvests. At such times there would be in some parishes a shortage of labour, and the landowners and farmers, while ready enough to use the law of settle- ment to tie workmen to their respective parishes, were for selfish reasons equally ready to avail themselves of a provision of the law to secure cheap labour for the harvest. In Chippenham in May, 1738, there was an unusual outlay on shirts, and this note is added :— “The reason of severl] shirts being given this month was to quallify ye respective Psons. to whom they were given to get their own maintenance at Harvest work.” By F. H. Hinton. 321k APPRENTICING THE PooR CHILDREN. Before the time of Queen Elizabeth legislation dealing with the poor had chiefly provided for the punishment of rogues and vagabonds. But Elizabethan statesmen recognised that destitution may be involuntary and they attempted to strike at the root of it by providing work for destitute persons, and the Poor Law of 1598 provided, znter alza, that in each parish the overseers should take the children of the poor and bind them as apprentices for domestic and other occupations. It should be observed that children of all poor persons not necessarily in receipt of relief were to be so placed by the Vestry. At that time the usual period of apprenticeship was seven years but over- seers were empowered to place as apprentices children of seven years of age and bind them for a period ending in the case of a *‘ manchild” at twenty- four years of age and of a “ womenchild” at twenty-one or at marriage ; thus a boy of seven would be apprenticed for seventeen years and a girl for fourteen years. Such a system of apprenticeship was in practice a cloak for the provision of cheap labour, especially as by Statute no one below the rank of a yeoman’s son could be apprenticed to a merchant or shopkeeper, and in certain occupations, e.g., glover, weaver, fishmonger, and saddler, only children of craftsmen might be apprenticed ; but for certain more simple crafts it was lawful for any ploughman, wheelwright, smith, rough mason, etc., to receive any child. In too many cases a girl apprenticed to a householder for domestic work was from early childhood to womanhood the unpaid household drudge. Not only were the overseers required to arrange the apprenticeship of every poor child, but a householder was compelled to accept such apprentice if required to do so. A large number of items of expenditure shown in the accounts have reference to the apprenticing of children ; the following are examples :— 1693. “Pd. for apprenticing Amos Blanchett to Nath. Row of Melksham in money 40s., Clothes 23s. Indentures & expenses 4s,” 1696. “Paid and gave Thos. Howell with Wm. M.’s Gerill (girl) to bind her apprentice & two shifts & stockings £1 16s.” 1704, ‘Paid for apprenticing Widow Salters Junr. son with Thomas Hannam of Bradford weaver £1 15s.” 1706. ‘“ Pd. John Cox of Bradford for taking Jane Fleetwoods Daughter Elizabeth to be an apprentice with the indentures & expenses £4 5s.” 1715. ‘‘ Paid Hen. Ladd Junr. with his apprentice West in money £2 and a shirt & 2 neckcloths 3s.” 1751. ‘Pd. Mr. Humphreys for Jack Jones to scribble 21s.” (Toscribble is to tease or comb wool, flax, etc.) Between 1797 and 1801 the apprentices placed included one with an umbrella maker at Walcot, ten with weavers, one with a cloth dresser, and three with burlers. (A burler is one who picks knots, loose threads, etc., from cloth.) In the latter part of the eighteenth century children were probably ten 322 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. years of age when apprenticed, for examination of the monthly relief pay- ments show that it was at that age that relief in respect of them ceased. As in most parishes, the overseers of Chippenham placed a considerable number of the children with employers outside the parish. This was done ** to save the rates” ; such children in later life would not, if they were in need of relief, be able to claim Chippenham as their “* place of settlement.” In the whole of the records there is nothing to suggest that a child having once been apprenticed his progress or welfare was of interest to the Vestry. INSTITUTIONS FOR THE CHIPPENHAM Poor AT Various ‘TIMES. We are so accustomed to the existence of institutions for the accom- modation of the impotent, aged, orphaned, and sick poor, institutions known at various times as “ poor houses,” ‘“ workhouses,” ‘‘ union houses,” that it is difficult to imagine England without such. And yet less than two hundred years ago there was no workhouse in Chippenham nor, indeed, in most of the parishes Of England. ‘The first attempt at maintaining a work- house in Chippenham was made in 1736. To trace the development of Poor Law Institutions here and elsewhere it ig necessary to go back to much earlier times when the State was not concerned with the poor as the poor except in the matter of repression of vagrancy. As already stated the relief of the poor in each parish was long regarded as the duty of the individual and of the Church. Many parishes had possessed poorhouses. 5S. & B. Webb say, “ The poor house consisted of a cottage or several cottages,” and they quote from the Poor Law Inquiry Commissioners’ report, ‘‘ No regular provision for diet is made and little order or discipline is maintained in them.” As far as can be gathered from the accounts of the Chippenham overseers. there was no poorhouse in Chippenham ; poor children and the aged and sick poor were relieved in the houses of relatives or other persons, sometimes. themselves in receipt of poor relief. 1691, January. ‘ wid Serrill for keeping a sick souldier three weeks 17s.” February. ‘‘ Wid. Serrill for eleven days keeping a sick souldier & for beer at his funeral 7s. 6d.”’ 1696. “ Paid ye Wid. sorrell for lodging a travelling women and money 2s.” At about the same time payments were made “to ye Widow Keeping att. severall times for ye sick people in ffoghamshire,” The Chippenham Overseers evidently endeavoured to carry out their duty in respect of able-bodied unemployed persons. Such were given the opportunity to earn their living in theirhomes by weaving and by occupations connected therewith. In 1726 John Rogers’ loom had for some reason, possibly debt, been seized, and the Overseers paid £2 for its redemption. In 1737 they paid 4s. “for a turn for G. & mending one”; these were probably spooling turns. In 1731 “ by order of a Vestry ” 5s. was paid for the hire of a loom for Henry Ladd. In addition there was a loom possessed by the parish, for in 1731 money was paid for ‘‘ mending the parish loom ” and also “ for yarn for the parish Loom.” But in 1723 (9 George I.) an Act was passed “ which gave to single parishes By F. H. Hinton. 323 the necessary legal power . . . to build workhouses in which the able- bodied might be employed, and the children, the sick, and the aged main- tained . . . Withinadecade . . . overa hundred workhouses were set up by parishes . . .” (Hnglish Poor Law History, S. & B. Webb.) The promoters of the Act, there is reason to believe, hoped that the establishment of such institutions would tend to reduce pauperism. A contemporary pamphlet quoted in “ Knglish Poor Law History” stated, ““ The advantage of the workhouse to the parish does not arise from what the poor people can do towards their own subsistence, but from the apprehensions the poor have of it. These prompt them to exert and do their utmost to keep themselves off the parish and render them exceedingly averse to come into the house until extreme necessity compels them.” “One section of the Act authorised the withholding of relief from any person who refused to come into the workhouse . . . Withina few years no fewer than a hundred-and-fifty workhouses had been built with the result of everywhere reducing the rates.” (Hng. Poor Law Hist.) This, however, is not true in the case of Chippenham for the establishing of a workhouse here did not bring about such a reduction, possibly because here the workhouse was not strictly used as a deterrent or as a ‘means test,” but relief continued to be granted to others than those in the “ House.”’ The first experiment in the maintenance of a workhouse in Chippenham began in 1736, and ended in 1739 when the house was given up and the contents were sold. ‘The overseers had dispensed during 1735, the year before the commencement of the experiment, £394, while, during the last year 1739, the amount was £449. I could find no entry which suggested where in Chippenham the house was situated. It was the property of Thomas Nowel ; the rent paid by the Overseers was ten pounds fifteen shillings a year, and they sublet a part of it at a rent of one pound ten shillings. The management of the house appears to have been given to a married couple, John and Elizabeth Higgins ; their salary was eleven pounds fifteen shillings. John was responsible for setting the inmates to work. In 1737 the overseers “‘recd. of John Higgins for work done at the workouse £7 15s. 5d.” Next year, however, Elizabeth received the salary and we find the parish spending in 1742 £3 18s. to pay the fees for John to get out of prison, Very few details of the expenditure involved in setting up and maintain- ing the workhouse are given. Generally the entries are such as:—“ Pd, Roger Warne for Goods sent to ye Workhouse £25 9s. 74d.” The largest bill is that of Mr. Anthony Guy, £31 19s. 2d., and he was a lawyer. ‘The total capital outlay was about one hundred and twenty pounds. During the year 1739—40 the experiment ended ; the furniture, etc., was sold, * Pd. John Aland for Crying ye Work Hous Goods to besold . . 6d. Pd. Thomas Sparrows man for valuing the Goods at ye workhouse fos YG Gd. Expensei sellingdo. . . . Is, 5d. 324 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. Pd. William Cambridge for selling goods at ye Workhouse and for work . . . 2s..6d.” The proceeds amounted to £12 4s. Although not stated it is evident from the entries of expenditure of the next thirteen years that during that period there was adopted a system of “farming” or contracting in respect of pauper children and, perhaps, some of the impotent poor, for the “ Monthly Pay ” lists include lump sums for, usually, eight or nine persons at fifteen pence per week each, paid to Betty Higgins, probably the aforesaid Elizabeth. In 1753 the Vestry passed the following resolution :— ‘that a sallary not exceeding Forty pounds be allowed toa Master and Mistress of the workhouse now erecting within the said parish for the Reception and Maintaining of the Poor thereof. The same to be paid by the Overseers for the time being. ‘hat Notice of such allowance be given next Sunday at the church during Divine Service and a time be then fixed to choose such Master and Mistress.” From that date there are entries referring to the workhouse, but the scheme adopted was not in complete accordance with the resolution, for there is no record of payment for the erection of a workhouse, but a rent of fourteen pounds was paid annually to Kichd. Smith, and later to Mrs. Lucas. No payments toa Master and Mistress are recorded, but provision was again being made in the ‘“ Monthly lists” for a woman to receive amounts in respect of several persons in the workhouse—ten shillings or eight shillings and in the case of children four shillings each per month. The overseers also supplied fuel and clothing. In 1797 there were sixteen children; the allowance then paid was nine shillings each per month. There were at that time nine rooms in the house and twenty-five inmates. The third room on the ground floor was occupied by W., his wife, two children, and Sarah L. Such persons received a sum for maintenance ; thus Sarah Godsell received ten shillings a month living in the workhouse and her daughter was allowed two shillings a month for looking after her. One shilling per quarter was paid for the schooling of each of a few of the children. AN EXPERIMENT IN THE PROFITABLE EMPLOYMENT OF THE Poor. As we have seen, there had been in Chippenham from time to time efforts made in accordance with “ the idea of Elizabethan legislators—which aimed primarily at finding means for the able-bodied to earn their maintenance.” As early as the end of the seventeenth century the idea of making the labour of the poor into a source of actual profit to the nation was expressed by various reformers. ‘ It appeared obviously reasonable to them that, if capital were provided and simple manufactory industries were set up, the labour of the men, women, and children thus directed could not fail to add to the nation’s wealth.” In many districts attempts were made to carry out this idea and everywhere it proved a failure. The authors of Lnglish Poor Law History, who deal with the reasons for this in passages more lengthy than can here be quoted in full, give as a fundamental reason from the 17th tothe 19th century why “ all the schemes for the profitable employment By F, H, Hinton. O20 of the poor failed lamentably to gain by the sale of their products anything approaching even a bare subsistence for those who were employed was the fact that their enterprises were invariably and necessarily started, not in response to any economic demand . . . but actually because the demand for these products had so lessened that the workers had been dismissed from employment.” Nevertheless as late as 1799 the Chippenham Vestry began an experiment — in the profitable employment of the poor. The fact that the expenditure of the preceding year had reached £1,700 and that the last years had been marked by bad harvests and much unemployment may have led to the ex- periment. There is no record of a Vestry resolution referring to it but a special account was opened, “ Expenses incurred in Spinning & Weaving.” Details of expenses in setting up the work are given. In the first year £66 9s. 33d. was spent, while the receipts amounted to £13 0s. 2d. In 1802 expenses were £22, and in 1803 the expenses in spinning and weaving flax were £17, and in the scribbling, spinning, and weaving of wool, £13; but for the year 1801—3 there are no records of receipts for work done and the experiment seems to have died out. MAINTENANCE OF Roaps AND BRIDGES. Though the overseers made no payments for the upkeep of roads, there are many references to expenditure in respect of repairs to county bridges. The responsibility for the maintenance of all roads, whether main or by- roads, rested on every parish, that is, the parishioners of each parish were responsible for the sections which lay within its boundary ; and it was the duty of the Vestry to appoint annually an unpaid official named the super- visor or surveyor of the Ways. ‘Turnpike Trusts began to be formed in 1706 but until much later most of the roads in England continued to be maintained by the parishes through which they passed. ‘There is, however, as early as 1728, a reference to a Turnpike in the neighbourhood of Chippenham :— May, 1728. ‘* Horse hire to Sheldon and Allington to collect money for the poor . . . 12d. Turnpike... 1d.” But the upkeep of bridges on the main roads was provided for in a very different way. If it could be proved that the repair of a particular bridge was the duty of a particular person or body of persons, that person or body was liable to a fine to be imposed by the King’s Judges at the Assizes or by the Justices at Quarter Sessions if the bridge was in a state of disrepair. In practice the fine was equivalent to the amount necessary for the repair. Sometimes the owner of a certain estate was held responsible ‘“‘ratione tenurae,” for the repair of a bridge; or a municipal corporation might be under the obligation to maintain a bridge as an incident of its tenure of certain lands. ‘Thus, Queen Mary made a grant of land in Westmead, etc., to the bailiff and burgesses of Chippenham :— “for the better government and rule of the borough . . . as well as the maintenance of two burgesses to be present . . . at our 326 Notes, Records, and Accownts of the Poor of Chippenham. Parliament as in the reparations of a certain great bridge built near the River Avon in the borough.” And still in the 20th century the Borough contributes to the maintenance of the bridge. But when it could not be proved that any person or body was responsible,. the responsibility lay upon the county as a whole, and the Justices in Quarter Sessions could raise a levy upon the county to provide money for the necessary repair of a bridge. This was done by fixing a quota to be paid from each parish from the rates. The following are some of the amounts so paid by Chippenham :— 1703. “* Haringham (? Harnham) Bridge £2 11s. Od. (this sum included also the quota of ‘ Vagabond Money.’) 1704. Bradford Bridge 8s. 1d. 1704, Pd. towards the repair of Trowbridge 9s. 11d. 1705. Pd. Richard Wastfield Constable of ye Hundred several pro- portionals for ye repair of Bull Bridge in ye Parish of Wilton charged on Chippenham 4s. 54d., on Stanley 2s, 8d., on Tytherton Lucas !s. 34d., & on Allington Is. Od., in all 9s. 5d. 1705. Pd. Richard Wastfield . . : for ye repair of Lacock Bridge £2 Os. 2d.” The last-mentioned bridge is Ray Bridge; the Justice’s Order for its. repair was shown to me by the Rev. C. Gott, formerly Vicar of Lacock. The accounts to be paid to the County occurred so irregularly and were so small, comparatively speaking, that the assessment and collection of rates. for bridges were included in the Poor Rate; thus it is that Bridge Money, though not related to Poor Relief, appears in the Overseers’ Accounts. SomE Poor TRAVELLING FOLK. The laws against vagrancy were so severe that a person setting out from his parish on a journey for lawful purposes would usually obtain, from a Justice of the Peace, or some other person of authority, a pass, a sort of written passport. Among those who travelled with passes were soldiers discharged on account of sickness or wounds, seamen moving from one port to another, wives of soldiers who, after their husbands had been sent over- seas were returning to their homes. If they were destitute the overseers of the parishes on their route were required to assist them on their way. The Chippenham overseers in 1721 paid “for a horse & man to carry a sick seafaring man to the Bathe being his way homeward viz. to Exeter . . . 2%s.6d. (The Bathe was, of course, the city of Bath.) Gave him in money being a very great object of Charity . . 1s. 6d. 1723. ‘To two travelling seafaring men from Bristol to London with A ass 1/6) 5) (OG. And in 1728 “Gave three Dutchmen cast away travelling from Bristol to London in great distress . . . 12d.” The number of such travellers helped by the Chippenham overseers varied greatly ; during wars there were many, and especially at the end of a campaign. In the early part of 1749, just after the end of the War of the By F. H. Hinton. 314i Austrian Succession, a large number of soldiers and sailors were so assisted, as also in 1763 at the end of the Seven Years War. Among the papers found in the Chippenham chest containing theaccount. books are four passes which have been carried by travellers, and, being filled with entries made by overseers of parishes between Pembrokeshire and Chippenham, were probably replaced by new passes issued by the Chippenham overseer. They are very soiled and tattered and are dated August, 1814. ‘The travellers were women, wives of soldiers embarked for foreign service. They were Mary Kelly and her child and Catherine Maxwell and her six children travelling from Milford to Portsmouth, and Eleanor Sylivian and her child and Ann Smith with her three children going to Portsmouth from Caermarthen. The written entries on the passes, show that in passing the travellers on from parish to parish overseers had allowed 14d. for an adult and one penny for a child per mile. Besides people travelling with such passes there was the very large num- ber of persons, already referred to, who were being moved to their “ places. of settlement,” they and their families, from parishes where they had re- sided and had become chargeable. Neither the person travelling with a pass nor the person being removed to his place of settlement would be termed a vagrant or vagabond ; both of these had a definite starting point and a definite destination. Vagrancy was a different matter and presented a difficult problem from very early times. During the Middle Ages and even much later severe penal laws were enacted with a view to abolishing vagrancy. ‘lhe roads were infested with vagrants and vagabonds, and robbery and other crimes were frequent. The nursery rhyme :— “ Hark, hark, the dogs do bark, The beggars are coming to town,” had a very real meaning for English children. One writer at the end of the 17th century estimated that there were then no fewer than sixty thousand vagrant families in the country. ‘The Act of 1601, the great Poor Law Act, which provided for the relief of the poor in every parish, also ordered the churchwardens to punish every vagrant and to pass him on to the next parish which lay on the route to his proper place of abode. The punishment might be detention in the House of Correction, whipping on the bare back “ until the body be bloody,” and, in case of those who per- sisted in their conduct after conviction, transportation for seven years. This particular scale of punishments was provided by an Act of Parliament. of 1744, and it is interesting to find that later in that year at a meeting of the Chippenham Vestry it was agreed ‘that William Lawrence, Scribler, do have a new Hatt, New coat, and a Beedles Staff at the expense of the said parish and also a sallary of ten shillings . . for apprehending such rogue or rogues, Vagabond or Vagabonds as he shall find wandering and begging in the Towne of Chippenham aforesaid or the precints thereof and taking him, her, or them before some or one of his Majestys Justicec of the Peace and if convicted as such to receive such other reward as by Law is 328 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham, allowed for apprehending such Rogue or rogues Vagabond or Vagabonds.” (A scribbler was one who teased or combed wool.) The Vestry was probably induced to appoint the beadle by the fact that the same 1744 Act had increased the reward for apprehending a vagabond to ten shillings. Thus the ten shillings salary paid out of the parish rates would form only a small part of the amount paid to a zealous beadle, the “ rewards ” being paid by the county. The Vagrant Acts, by their very severity, defeated their own purpose ; Justices of the Peace often hesitated to inflict whippings on vagabonds, the worst crime of many of whom was asking charity. In many places as in Chippenham the law was not put in force except as a threat to secure that vagrants should leave the parish before they should become a charge on it ; for if a vagrant fell ill the parish had to relieve him though it was not his place of settlement, thus:—Dec. 1699. ‘Pd. Grace Tavinor for keeping the vagrant . . . 14s.” (The vagrant must have been ill while in the parish.) Dec. 1701. “ Pd. Wm. Tavinor for tending upon a woman who threatened to leave her child on the parrish and for carring her out of town coe toute phe MeS: SOG) 1706. Paid for carrying of a traviler to Bristol that lay ill at the Ancre (Anchor) 35 assed" Had he stayed on in Chippenham ill or had died here there would have been expense to the parish. But in ordinary cases, from 1699 onwards, the cost of removing vagrants fell upon the county as a whole, towards which each parish paid a quota ; the annual quota for Chippenham was thirteen shillings and is entered as “ Vagrant Money,” “ Vagabond Money”; it was sent by the overseers to the Constable of the Hundred together with the Gaol Money and money for the repairs of county bridges. 1703. ‘Pd. Thos. Crook for ye repairs of Haringham Bridge and send- ing away vagabonds .. . £2 lls. ld. 1705. Pd. ye Constable of ye hundred for carrying vagrants out of ye County . . . 6s. 6d.” The only punishment mentioned in the Chippenham records as being in- flicted on vagrants is that of commitment to the House of Correction, often called the Bridewell, probably that at Devizes. In 1'707 there were several cases of men being sent to the Bridewell. But commitment to the House of Correction was not restricted to vagrants; the Justices might send there any able-bodied pauper if idle or riotous or refusing to do work to which he might ke set by the overseers. An entry of 1754 is— Pd. ye Constable of Frogham Shear (Foghamshire) carrying P. to Bridwell . . . 7s.6d.” (Members of the family of P. for generations received parish relief.) The 1744 Act, already referred to, also provided that any male rogue or vagabond over twelve years of age might, after punishment, be sent “to be employed in His Majesty’s Service by sea or land”; and in that same year the Chippenham overseers paid the Parish Constables (by order of the Vestry) 11s. 6d. which they had expended in “ Impressment and keeping in custody men to serve His Majesty.” By F. H. Hinton. ) 329 All cases of impressment were not, however, those of vagrants. In 1703— ‘“ Justices are to raise and levy such able-bodied men as have not visible means for their maintenance . . . and hand them over to the officers of the Queen’s Forces.” “Clauses directing the impressment of all able-bodied paupers were in force until 1780 (Constitutional History of England, F. W. Maitland.) The following probably refers to the “ pressing ” of a Chippenham man :— 1706. ‘“ Paid for the child that her (whose) Father was pressed as a Soldiers... 5s) Od? Scribbled notes on the inside of the cover of one of the books are undated and apparently refer to bounties received for impressments :— * Received for ye taking Wm. Axford and sending him a souldier ye sum of £3. teceived for ye taking up Robert Williams Daniel Winbowe Edward Clarke and sending them as souldiers . . . 49. Received for ye Taking up of one other Souldier . . . £3,” GaoLt AND MARSHALSEA Money. There are many entries in the accounts referring to ‘‘Gaol Money,” ** King’s Bench and Marshalsea Money,” which were paid by the overseers through the Constable of the Hundred. By an act of 1531 a county was obliged to maintain a prison; hence the “ Gaol Money.” Distinct from this, though often lumped with it, was another, “ Marshalsea Money,” or ‘© King’s Bench and Marshalsea Money.” ‘he King’s Bench, the Marshalsea, and the Fleet were three prisons in London, many of the inmates being imprisoned for debt. As early as 1729— ‘*A Committee of the House of Commons brought to light hideous cruelties in the Fleet and Marshalsea, The office of Warden was a valuable bequest or perquisite to be held through life. In the course of time the reversion of this office was sold by auction. Fees for safe custody were exacted by all forms of cruelty and oppression until at last the scandal became so great that certain holders of this reversionary office were brought to trial for murder and cruel treatment.” (Hncyclo- pxedia Britannica. ) Although in that same year, 1729, an Act was passed which abolished gaolers’ fees, the system continuued. Nearly fifty years later John Howard was ‘shocked at discovering that persons who had not been declared guilty, or against whom the grand jury had failed to find a true bill, or even those whose prosecutors had failed to appear were confined in gaol until certain fees were paid to the gaolor.” (Duecttonary of National Biography.) “ Innocent men acquitted at their trial might be consigned to a living death because they could not pay the fees demanded by the ruftians who had charge of the prisons.” (History of British Civilization, Stratford-W ingfield ) The overseers of Chippenham in March, 1723, “ paid to Walter Alloway for releasing his brother out of prison 330 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. Gaolor’s fees . . . 18s. 6d. Turnkey . . . Qs. 6d. traveling charges. . 5s. Od. More, «3 -2ey Bade? There ig nothing to show why Alloway was in prison, but we may con- sider it probable that either he had been acquitted at his trial or, having served a sentence, he was unable to pay to his gaolers the fees they demanded. In 1742 an entry occurs :—“‘ Pd. Mr. Ant. Guy for releasing John Higgins out of prison and hisfees . . . £3 18s. 0d.” Mr. Guy was a lawyer. By an act of 1601 each parish was bound to contribute a sum not exceed- ing sixpence or eightpence a week for prisoners in the county gaol, and another Act in the reign of James I. ordered that each parish should con- tribute not less than twenty shillings a year as a relief for the prisoners in the King’s Bench and Marshalsea. In 1696 the overseers ‘Paid John Sumner towards his expenses in going to ye devizes sessions in dividing (ze. probably, apportioning to the townships of the parish, viz, Chippenham, Tytherton) and getting to Rights the Gaole and Marshnlsea Money to bring it lower . . . Qs. 6d.” Chippenham’s quota was 13s. annually and this was also the amount of the Vagrant Money quota. Such entries as the following occur frequently :— 1698. ‘Pd. Jaileand Marshalse . . . 6s 6d. 1700. Goale and marshall money for Chippenham .. . 6s. 6d. 1704, Paid towards the Relief of prisoners in ye Queens Bench and Marshalsea . . . 19s. 6d. 1706. Gaole and Marshell moneys for two years Chipnam 13s. a year £1 6s. For Tytherton Lucas 13s. 1772. Gaoland Marshal money .~ . . £3 18s. Od.” Later these payments were included with others payable to the county in a lump sum, thus :— 1776. ‘County Rates assessed upon Chippenham .. . 45 4s. 4d.” The amounts payable by each parish for the prisons and relief of prisoners were, like Bridge money and Vagabond money, so small that the rate necessary to raise them would have been only a fraction of a farthing in the pound, and the cost of separate assesment and collection would have been greater than the sum to be raised. For that reason they were included with the Poor Rate and the payments were made to the county by the overseers. ILLEGITIMATE CHILDREN. For many years a separate account called the ‘‘ Bastardy Account” was kept showing the sums periodically paid by the fathers of illegitimate child- ren to the overseers and by them handed to the mothers. The average number on the list in the account was about 16 or 17. “ A special activity of the zealous official was the attempt to indemnify the parish at the cost of private individuals for the expense of main- taining paupers. This activity was practically confined to the case of illegitimate children. . . . ‘The timely discovery of unmarried women with child ; the cajoling, persuading, or intimidating them to By F. H. Hinton, 331 “* swear ”’ the expected child to some man, preferably one of substantial means ; the bargaining with the person, under threat of immediate ap- prehension, for a lump sum down, or an undertaking for a weekly con- tribution—all this noisome business formed part of the duties of the overseers of the poor. . . . No further evidence of fatherhood than the woman’s oath was required for issue of a warrant against the putative father ; and if the accused man could not there and then find sureties to guarantee the payment of the weekly contribution that eventually might be required from him any Justice of the Peace might straightway commit him to prison pending the trial of the case at the quarter Sessions.” (ng Poor Law History, S.& B. Webb.) The Chippenham overseers, however, frequently adopted another course ; they sometimes encouraged (if not almost compelled) the putative father to marry the woman, and in some cases paid for the marriage licence and gave a sum with which to begin housekeeping. 1762. “Pd. Mr. Jason (the Vicar) for a licence for Chas. Kendall 30/-. Pd. Mr: Jason for marrying him to Han. Scotcher 5/-. Paid the Clerk 2/6 the sexton 12d. Paid for a ring one penny.” 1777. ‘A licence to marry Wm. Stevens £1 14s, Od. to the minister for marrying them 10s. 6d. Pd. the clerk & Sexton 3s. 6d. Pd. Expenses with Wm. Stephens when in Hold 4s, 6d. Pd. David Woodman his expenses with Stephens Qs. Od. Pd. for examination & Warrant 28. Od. Pd. Wm. Stephens £1 11s. 6d,” (David Woodman was the parish beadle.) Tn another case the items of expenditure were in respect of a warrant of arrest 2s., horse hire to Bath 3s., hire of a chaise to bring the arrested man from Bath 16s. 6d., a marriage licence £2 2s Od., expenses while in custody +wo days 9s., Parson 10s. 6d., Clerk 2s. 6d., Sexton Is. 6d, Duty 3d., ex- amination (by the Justice) 1s., the man who went to arrest him Qs. One series of items with regard to a foundling has much of pathos and, perhaps, of humour :— August 9th, 1735. “A child left at Mr. Colborne’s Bulk about two months old. Paid for a stay and Covering of it and petty coats for the child . . . 12s. 54d. Beer when baptized . . . 28 0d.” (And it must be remembered that publichouse keepers were at that time liable to a fine if they sold less than a quart for one penny. A bulk or balk wasa stall or standing placed in front of ashop. I have reason to think that Mr. Colborne’s shop was on the east side of the Market Place.) In no other case could [ find such liberal outlay ona child. At funerals beer was supplied for the bearers, but this is the only occasion that I found it supplied at a baptism. It is difficult to guess who consumed the beer unless it was certain members of the Vestry. It suggests that for some reason not now to be discovered the little foundling was regarded more favourably than was usually the case , perhaps there were shrewd 332 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham, guesses »s 10 her parentage. Later occur entries of payments to Edward Brooks for keeping Eliza Bulk; so that the overseers, as always when a foundling was baptised, selected a surname as well as a Christian name for her, and what more suitable name could they choose than that derived from Mr. Colborne’s bulk? Still later comes, “ Leading strings for E. Bulk 84d. & shoes 6d.” In the following April her name was placed on the “ monthly list ” for relief for the year ; but in December there was supplied for her— then nearly two years old—a coffin at the cost of 2s. CHIPPENHAM AND THE County MILITIA. The accounts for the periods, 1759 to 1766, 1779 to 1783, and 1792 to 1803, show that there were many payments in respect of Chippenham men in the County Militia. ‘To understand the meaning of many of the entries it is necessary to know something of the militia of that time. There had been from the time of the Saxon kings a national force known as the “Fyrd” and later asthe militia. At one time every man was bound “to have arms suitable to his degree down to the man who need but have bow and arrows.” Changes were made from time to time. But in the early part of the eighteenth century it was an inefficient force as was proved in the 45 Rebellion, and this led to a reorganisation in 1757. From that time “all men between eighteen and fifty, except certain specially exempted classes, were liable to serve or to find substitutes. ‘The quota, however, for each county was fixed by statute.” (Constrtuteonal History of England, Maitland.) The men were selected by ballot. A man drawn in the ballot must serve for three years, and the number of days’ exercise and training in each year was fixed. In times of special danger the king could call out and embody all the militia. It was so embodied during the Seven Years’ War (1756— 1763) and thirty thousand men in England were raised by ballot. The first reference to the militia in the Chippenham accounts is in 1759 :—“ Pd. several families on account of the Militia.” An entry of 1761 is “ Received of the Treasurer of the County more than paid to the Militia men . . . £4 4s. Od.” ; this reminds us that the militia ‘‘ was a county force com- manded by the lords-lieutenant ; it was not administed by the War Office.” (Encycl. Brit.) That there were so many payments and receipts by the overseers must not lead us to imagine that the militia men or their dependants were re- ceiving poor relief. A man received, on being drawn in the ballot, a sum of three guineas and while he was on service his wife and children received allowances, but though these allowances were paid through the overseers they were not parish moneys but were supplied by the county. If a man drawn by ballot wished to be excused he had to pay ten pounds for a substitute ; thus in 1766 “* Thos. Fitch fora man to serve in his stead in the militia . . . 10s. 6d.” Ten shillings and sixpence would not meet the cost of a substitute but we may assume that Fitch was able to pay part of the £10 and appealed for assistance from others, including the Vestry. The militia was not again embodied until 1778 to 1783, the time of the By F. H. Hinton. 333 War of American Independence. In 1779 John Truscott, Wm. Hoel, Ambrose Nash, Jas. Lovel, and John Cherrington were ballotted and each received three guineas. Between 1779 and 1783 sixteen Chippenham men were drawn. The next embodiment was in 1792. ‘In Great Britain the county militia was permanently embodied during the greater part of the Napoleonic Wars » . . aregular army all but in name.’ (£ncycl. Brit.) The overseers in 1792 paid £23 10s. for the support of families of Chippenham men serving as substitutes for men drawn in other parishes ; in 1793 they paid the overseers of Lyneham sixteen weeks’ pay at three shillings a week for the family of a Lyneham man serving for a Chippenham man. In 1794 they “paid for printing Blank Orders for Militia Men’s familys and forthe Act .. . 12s. 8d.” The amounts paid on account of militia men were, in 1794, £150, and in 1799, £410. Some amounts are in respect of volunteers. From 1758 militia captains were allowed “to accept volunteers instead of the ordinary militia men who were compulsorily furnished pro rata by each parish. In 1778 the volunteers were voluntary substitutes for militia men though formed in separate companies of the militia units, but volunteer corps began to form them- selves independently of the militia.” (Hncycl. Brit.) SOME SourcEs oF ParisH REVENUE. The chief source of revenue for the purposes of poor relief in the 18th century was the Poor Rate which the overseers with the consent of two or more Justices were authorised to levy. There were other sources but the Chippenham overseers derived only small sum from any of them and nothing from most of them. Statutory provision was made that fines in- flicted for infraction of the Game Laws, fines inflicted on alehouse keepers for allowing tippling or for selling less than a quart of beer for one penny, for drunkenness, wood stealing, and profane swearing should be handed to the overseers for the poor. Thus in 1717. “ Recd. of Ed. Vennell for swearing . . . 5s. 0d. Recd. of Mary Nutt for swearing .. . 4s. 0d. Recd. of Wm. Willis . . . convicted of wood stealing 5s. 0d 1736. Recd. of Nicholas Burgess and Thomas Harris one Pound for suffering Persons to tipple in their Houses on the Lords Day and 6s, 3d. of Jos. Lad ye Elder and Jos. Lad the Younger for Tippling therein. Recd. of James Harris 20s. 0d. for selling without a license,” In the 17th century there had been received for the purpose of poor relief payments in respect of tolls from the market. [I failed to find any records of such unless an entry in 1694, “ Recd, of Mr. John Scott Bayliffe of the Burrow (Borough) £1 8s. 6d.” refers to such tolls. But in 1698 a note was entered—*" There remain uncollected for ye Proffitts of ye Marketts and fair for 38 months £2 4s, 4d.” VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLIX. Zz 334 Notes, Records, and Accounts of the Poor of Chippenham. And “ Paid a man and spent at ye strayning (distraining) of ye market standings 3s.” Eighty-five years later at a Vestry meeting it was “agreed as the sum assessed upon the tolls of the market held in Chippenham towards the relief of the poor has been refused payment of for some years past that an Opinion of Counsel be taken upon the Right of such refusal . ae There is is no subsequent reference to the matter, and one assumes that it was found impossible to enforce the payment. It will be noticed that the 1783 entry refers to the assessment upon the tolls and not to the tolls themselves. MISCELLANEOUS ENTRIES. While the Lacock accounts show that family names of the 17th century still persist in the parish, there are very many Chippenham names of the end of the 17th century which, I think, are no longer found in Chippenham, eg-, Gulliver, Kekewich, Gurgiful, Goodcheap, Plaisted, Dafron, Shingles, Greenaway. At the end of each year the overseers’ accounts were examined and signed by two Justices ; some autographs to be found in the books are those of G. Hungerford, G. Speke Petty, R. Long (1698), J. Montague, John Talbot (1740). Recently there has appeared in the Weléshire Gazette correspondence con- cerning the history of No. 24, High Street, and Thomas Figgins is mentioned as a former occupier. I find that he was churchwarden in 1736, 1737 (probably), and 1738, and Overseer in 1742. In 1753 T. Figgins, junior, as a member of the Vestry, signed a resolution. Apparently for two generations members of the Zealy family were sur- geons and apothecaries in Chippenham. A Mr John Zealy was paid £10 for attending the poor for the year 1740. Over the door of No. 33, St. Mary’s Street, now occupied by Mr. Walter Rudman, is carved in the stone, JOHN ZEALY SURGEON.” Mr. Rudman has in his possession a book, ‘‘ Doron Medicum or a Supplement to the New London Dispensatory,” full of recipes ; on the fly-leaf is written :— “Mr. John Zealy 1716 Kjus Liber 1699 17.” There is in existence a document concerning a law suit between a Zealy, of St. Mary’s Street, and a tanner concerning a nuisance arising from the stench of a tanyard near. Two agreements, which should have been entered in the book of the Minutes of Vestry Meetings and not in the account books, are found on the inside of the cover of a book. One of 1716 is a contract entered into by John Hayes, clockmaker, Robert Hayes, tiler, and Daniel Hayes, tailor, of Sherston Magna, to supply a new clock and set of chimes at the Parish Church ; the other agreement, 1738, is with Samuel Elliott for the repair of the clock and a new set of chimes. 3 By F. H. Hinton. 339 An entry of May, 1795, is “ Lost by a five Guinea Note when Cross’s Bank at Bath Stopt payment £3 18s. 9d.” According to S. & B. Webb, “‘ whether women ratepayers were entitled to vote at Vestry meetings was a moot point often formally decided ad- versely by resolution.” Yet Mary Pinchin held the office of churchwarden in 1705 and that of Overseer in 1710; and in 1798 Catherine Crook was one of the Overseers, Among the bundles of bills paid by the overseers are a few of the churchwardens’ bills; one is that of John Witts, 1811, for “Cleaning and Oiling the Fire Engine Pipes 10s. 6d.” 336 WILLIAM GABY, HIS BOOKE. 1656. [II] [Continued from Vol. XLVI. pp. 50—57.] By Epwarp CowARD. The first entry on one side of the book is ‘due from Joseph Thomas for twice going up with 4 beast and once coming downe with too which is 8s. 6d.” There are about 120 entries of a similar nature and the charge is always the same, 9d. apiece for going up and Is. 3d.forcomingdown. The beasts were draught oxen, that is made clear. And they were goiug up Bagdon hill, that is clear too, because there are 22 entries of helping coaches. up the hill, and Bagdon hill is on the old coaching road between Bath and London. It was the road along which all coaches from London to Bath travelled for about 100 years—1650 to 1750. It is the same hill down which Cromwell’s soldiers tumbled after their defeat on Roundway Down. Netherstreet lies at the foot of it. ‘Tradition says that the oxen were hitched On at the end ofa little lane near the bottom of the hill which is still called * hitchin lane.” One reads of Princess Amelie being carried in a sedan chair all the way from London along this road in 1728, and of Princess Caroline coming by coach in 1750 being met at Sandy Lane by Beau Nash. This was the last time it was used by royalty. A better road was opened up through Box, Chippenham, and Calne, and the road over the downs was gradually given up. Those who know the road will realise what passengers must have suffered. But to get back to Gaby’s book, what puzzles one is that beasts “ downe the hill” or “downe” were always charged more than “up.” One would have expected the reverse. Again, no specific job was ever named in con- nection with “ down,” whereas coaches and wagons were often helped “ up.” But some of the earlier entries read “ up at hill” and this may give the clue. I suggest that where the job is not specified the oxen were going to cultivate the adjoining land and as that on the top is very light whereas at the bottom it is exceedingly heavy the charge for a day’s work on the bottom land, or ‘‘ down,” was considerably more than on the top. Thisis not a very satisfying explanation, but [ can give no other. Against it there is one entry which reads, “ helping Gabrielle downe.” No charge was shown in connection with this but it certainly suggests that Gabrielle was actually helped down the hill. On the other hand it may mean that Gabrielle had been helped on the land at the foot of the hill. The Gaby family had lived in these parts for many generations. In. 1539 there was a muster of the military array throughout the kingdom and amongst the Byllmen at Bromham is an Edward Gaby. At the Quarter Sessions at Devizes in April, 1634 (see Mr. B. H Cunnington’s exceedingly interesting book, “ Wilts Quarter Sessions. Records, 17th Century ”) the constables of Bromham presented Daniell Webb Tithynman for abusing and making a jest of Walter Gaby, Constable: of Bromham. The following is a shortened pedigree of the family :— William Gaby (no date) had sons, one of whom was William (the author) ; William Gaby, His Booke. 1656. II. 337 he married Sarah Eatwell and had sons, William, Walter, Robert, John. John had nine children. His son, John II., born 1720 died 1777, of Brom- ham, yeoman, married Mary Hale, 1741, and had ten children. His son, John III., born 1745, married Sarah Wilkins and had ten children. His son, Ralph Hale, clothier, Chippenham, born 1774 died 1819. His son, Edward, of Clapton, London, and St. Ediths, Bromham, born 1813 died 1870, married Emily Cruicshanks Hale, and built the present house at St. Ediths and lived there. He had ten children of whom Emily (Mrs. Hooper) and Eliza Catherine (Mrs. Wiltshire) survive. His son, Walter, married Miss Bownas and had two sons—Victor and Clive—who both sur- vive. Another son, Ralph Hale, solicitor, Chippenham, married Miss Matravers and had one daughter who survives. January 5th, 1658. Walter King & Will Grafton and Will Bruer were about mending ye wagon a whole day and we had new rave staves of him and again Ben: and he put on too new peecs and again Will Bruer was here a day: before all this was done he put a new box into one wheel and fastened another and before that he had of my Father in money 2/-. And ‘we had a peele (a baker’s shovel) of him wch Blanchet put in a(t) Rowde. £ Stand. For one dayes work for the thatcher and boy ©) A rate for Constables charge 3 Tho. Tayts 3 lambs came in the beginning of June and so did Webbs. Tayts lambs went out St. James eve. Edyeth Webb sold her 4 sheep at devises tyde and her 3 lambs at All Saints day. July 5th, 1659, to Michaell Elmer for 1 dayes work in Edye- thalye (name of field) 1 0 To Tho. Webb and Mark for 1 dayes work in Prickmore and Abotswood 2 0 for bringing the rushes home (It is to be noted that the general rates of wages as recorded by Gaby seem to be appreciably higher than those fixed by Quarter Sessions to govern this period.) Nov. 2nd, 1660. Then accounted with Alice Gaby for this yeare’s wages and I oweth her in all the summe of 310 0 Aug. 20th, 1660. Then payd to the tithing man being money demanded upon the parsonage by the name of contribution 115 0 payd for scouring the hamme ditch 10 April 15th, 1659. A noat of what I have layd out about lines living for rates and other expenses thereabouts It to Jo: Bowman for trenching It to John Slade for plants It to Jo. Bowman for hedging for four contri : rates for one dayes work for a man to mend the hedges for too dayes next the coapses for custom rent for a stile aS co) = ROomaanwmwond co co) =—_ wporogm a — eI 338 William Gaby, His Booke. 1656. II. for four rates for ye poore for three dayes for thatching for constable’s charg for tithing for one yeare for court silver for carrying 7 load of oates for three score of Kids (Kids=faggots made of brushwood) April 13th, halfe a rate for the poore for head silver for 3 wants (moles) of your owne for 2 between us May 29th contribution rate custom rent June 16th, 1659 for lords rent for 4 plants Tho. Tayt 3 dayes a threshing of oates Tho. Tayt for too dayes Tho. Webb for one a threshing of rye wch my Uncle must pay half of it payd Tho. Webb for ripping (reaping) 3 dayes & a halfe To Abell Gye the same To John Webb for binding 3 dayes & a halfe for 1 bushelle of wheat 1 load of straw at least for carrying of three load of faggots to ye barne out of ye ground for wintering of 10 she(ep) for wintering of kine & sheep 1662 John Ansty Octo: the begin: 61 1 duzen & half of read for chimneyes (hearth money or tax) for 5 tadde of hey a peck of peaze for keeping crowes (Bird keeping) Then payd to Theophilus Pead the summe of 17s. 4d. being money demanded upon Mr. Abraham Richards his meanes for the use of the poore of the parish of Brumham This rate was made May the 1 more payd for him by the name of pont mony (pont mony was doubtless the same as the bridge tax for the repair of bridges) Nov. 19th Then payd to Benjamin Webb for custom rent and old rent and 2d. for alane (the piece of iron at end of plough to which the horses were attached) the sum of which was due from Mr. Abraham Richards To pay for hous rent for lines hous every year for rent for Tayts hous every year for this hous £s. d. 17 4 6 6 1 0 6 116 6 00 4 7 0 0 6 0 ZZ 0 4 0 4 0 3 3.4 10 8 7 as 1 4 2 & © -TI ~ or Ot 9 SOQ WwW HW i) = CONWR OO SD ANADOOSOSS 7 4 17 0 By Edward Coward. March 15th, 1657, for 2 bushells of coale for 1 peck of peaze for five dayes thrashing for half a beast leaze (There are several such entries; probably a beast was charged so much for grazing a certain time, and in this case he was only kept half the time. lLeaze is also used in some places to signify a piece of land.) bought of Mr. Eyres 4 bushells of rye at 3s, 4d. of John Hughes one sack at payd Tho. Webb for ripping 34 dayes to Abell Lye the same to John Webb for binding 3 dayes & a halfe for carrying of five loads of rye & one of hay To Roger Townsend 4 dayes & a halfe for wintring of 10 she(ep) John Ansty Oct : the begin; 61. 1 duzen and a halfe of read (for thatching 7) lent to Wm. Pead 4q. of oyle for chimneyes Wm. had 5 tadde of hey Feb. 11th, 1661, a peck of peaze five days thrashing for halfe a beast leaz for halfe a yeares tithing for lords rent due from my Uncle Robert to mee for wintring 11 sheep A noat of what is due to my Uncle Robert for rint for the chase lanes (lands ?) (may be chase or hunting ground) for Stockams tresspass May the 8th, 1661. Then given Elizabeth Bayton and Elioner Collier 4 distressed people bound for Ireland And also to Elizabeth Martin and Margaret Pollard 3 more in the same condition June the 9th payd for the carrying of Joane Bridg a creepled - woman and 6d. for them to drink To Tho: Roise when he went to the Assizes To Catherine Hulbert ‘ for the hire of a horse 2 dayes to carry them Oct. 18th, for rates for armes and souldiers charg more for making of them all new Oct. 13th, 1661. Then gave to Tho: Wilson his wife and five children ; Andrew Gibson his wife and five children which had received great loss in goods by fire and also much mwowoerm FO w &W aS wy wT wow ww w o co SROr WW So SCWOONMNYAARS er) oo) 340 William Gaby, His Booke. 1656. II. wonded in their bodyes so that they could not work and had layne in St. Tho; hospital 6 months the summe of his Majesty gave them a horse to carry some of the(m) about Oct. the 15th to a poore Irish woman and too children which had a pass to go to Ireland Nov. 5th to Jo: Andrews and his wife with a pass from Lon- don to Devonshire March the 22nd to Tho: Browne his wife and four children and to his sister being great with child wch came out of the Isle of Arnes wch was destroyed by ye Biskyneres belonging to the Spaniard payd for an act for the hearths It for riding to Marlborough about accounts And another time for goeing to the Devizes about the same business twice It for going to the Assizes It for goeing to Wootton Basset about the troopers It for goeing to the Vize about weights and measures Janu : the 16th then given to John Bennet his wife and four children which came from the Ile of Cotton who lost £700 & 50 by fire Payd for Keeping of Rich : Slade at Essingtons beere dyet fire and candle for the watchman And to the watchman And for having him to the gaole and delivery of him for carrying of one creeple at last for goeing to the Assizes at lent Aprill 23rd bought of Mr, Nath Webb 1 bargain of straw 1 bargain more 2 load of earth Upon the reckoning when shee brought home her bundle Henty Webb oweth for corse wheat and for half a bushell and half a peck of great wheat seven load of stones carried to the highway in the yeare 1660 Phillip Wayman for crying the horse A noate of what Tho. Pead doth owe mee in 1661 lent him (various items of oyle) wch is in the whole 6 gallons & 3 quarts of oyle at 3s, 9d. ye gallon is in all carryed for Mr. Richards 2 load of wheat out of the clay 1 of wheat from Sinderbarrow 1 of oates out of the Hoock 3 of barley oates & peaz from Knights clay July 10th, 1672, then accounted with Wm. Bruer and I owed him Aprill 1670 charges about tithingmanship for a creeple yt was carried towards Melksham io) == —d wororearnaa (0°) o>) ono oO SADR oor CSC or OO By Edward Coward. May the 13th 1664 a noate of what I did lay out about church- wardenship for warning to the visitation spent at the visitation gave to Wm. Barret his wife—(a line of shorthand) 2 (means “to ”) Wm. Pawmer a wif—children being 11 of them 2 Georg Smith and his company being seven 2 John Taylor for a boy for the lower door 2 John Tomkins a poore man 2 Anne Pitman & her family 2 James Conary & Tho: their family 2 John Hobbs for his quarter 2 a widow wooman—2 ¢c— 2 Cornelius Murphy & 9 2 John Hobbs at Michell for bread & wine for a warrant for Jo: Mills for the booke of articles for being warned to the visitation spent at the Vize to deliverjour noat for Penticost money payd to Wm. Withers for jayle and marsh all (marshall) for halfe a year to ye ringers on ye Kings holyday to six travellers for bread and wine Jo: Hobbs his quartridge Dec. 25th, more payd to Georg Harris & too other travellers to Wm. Withers for mayned souldiers for mending the windows for a greys head to Hugh Hillman for a book for the staft for wine at Easter for too communions for washing of the linning payd Wm. Withers for mayned souldiers to the plummer to Prudence Taylor for bread and oyle for the bells Tho: Widdowes his heyfer came in the Tuesday fortnight before All Saints Day 1673, 1 paire of little wheels for a set of new staves and putting in of one new rave Several pages follow almost entirely of items connected with the hill, but “ beasts” are not mentioned again, it is “6 up” or “6 downe ” for so and so, and there are a number of entries of “1 coach up hill” for which the charge is 4s. 6d., a little later it was 5s. = 9 © | = On —) — SOF KK KH gToonanraa4nr — enqanoncdcord oe Ooo ao ODDO RP ADP AADAAAGDWOAD = SWHaAaGAaACRARAROC LO 342 William Gaby, His Booke. A noat of what the house doth cost the building 1656, II. 2 horses to ye ditch for Smith and a hitch for Potter a hitch for Tobyah (hitch probably means help with a team) three little leazes for farm 2 coaches in one day Imprime 30 bushells of lime It°to ye sawer It to Ed; Lad for 11 days to Robert Line for digging stones for 2000 of nayles 4 days to Ed: to reare 100 of lasts payd to ye masons more to ye masons to Samuell Webb to elme to Samuell more 100 of lasts 5 dayes Overtun and his boy 5 dayes more for Lad to Harris for binding rods 500 of bricks 7/6, 700 more of bricks 10/6 3 halfe dayes for young lad _ 3 dayes more for Overtun 1 3 2 3 dayes more for Lad and his boy 2 payres of hooks & twists and 200 of nayles for Wm. Smith more for lime more to Powell & Mark more to Poweil for tyles in all for tyleing more to Ed : Lad for work nayles & tyles Tho: Tyler for work & ha— for glasse to Ed: Ladde at last for laying the lofts and other things Strattons house cost besides boards and my plow work (hauling) load of rush for Jo: Ansty out of Adams dayes for Mr. Erbury to carry plocks to Vize loads of fatches (vetches ?) out of cley 1 load of fearne for Tho: Tayt 1 1 dayes work to carry stones for Jo: Ansty from Bagdon hill day to twyvallow ye hook (twyvallow probably means to twice cultivate) 17 — pd pe bod =— — aneasmponwo rh & TO = —_ oO ew WO = = QROog o9O SCOSCOROARMSCACSSCSCORASSCOANRSO =H AMID OO ow eooco By Edward Coward. A noate of what my Father-in-law doth owe mee fora knuckle of feale one surloin of beeff to ye apothecary for half a pound of tobacco for 30 sheep leaze for 1 quarter of 100 of oysters John Lye of Rowdeford 3 bushells of barley It Wm. Webb of ye farme for 3 quarters 6 bushells and half a peck of white oats at 16s. 6d. ye quarter And 3/- for pound charges for 9 beasts in ye common due to Ed: Lad and his too sonns for 4 dayes wages apiece and Darius one for tyle payd ye tyler in part Nov. 18—8 I carried too load of‘broome for Ferdi: Pead June 18th, 74 rec: of Mr. Will Ganby constable of Bromyan ye sume of nine pounds in payment of his Majesty’s half yeares duty of hearth money due from the said parish at Lady day last per me Vincent Snooke ! Nov. 1684 Mary Webb wid: 100 fagets Henry Paed 40 fagets & longs (poles) Samuell & Rich : Mitchell came to table July the 10th, 1686 and untill Lady(day) was 33 weeks and I have received of Rich: Mitchell their father at too payments Also from that time on till Michaelmas is 24 wek all of which at 6s. 6d. a week cometh to Work done for Robins 1690 for carrying 40 bushells of bar- ley to Chippenham for fetching in ye oates 4 men 2 wagons 1692 wee sowed for Tho: Robins his pound leaz with wheat 4 acors & a half Also his crooked oake leaz with oates eight acors & a half he had 2 horses to Chipingham Payd by John Potter to Sir Walter Ernley for lords.rent It for too rates for the King’s pay in yt yeare It for armes and souldiers charges in that yeare It for four pullets for custom rent It that mony that he payd at the Courts in that yeare 18 10 bs = bo oad wWnoNno- — © O92 So 32 —_ eo o CODON DOS 1 This item is in a different hand writing from rest of the book and the words were clipped and shortened. Mr. Cunnington kindly interpreted it for me. 344 William Gaby. His Booke. 1656. II. 8. April the 2nd 1694 for helping Oliver up hill with his coach 5 the 9th day for helping him up again 5 the 16th day for helping him up again 5 'Sept. the 24th for helping up Robert Grayes coach 5 A noat of what I have paid for cutting the corn in the wasfield to Tho : Fryer for 2 dayes ys Tho: Webb for 2 dayes 2 James Gaby 1 daye 1 Aug. 25th 1658 payd for seaven load of oates 3 2 6 1 cooooe 00 CO for a new stille for three days work for thatcher at 2s. 2d. a day sowed 7 peckes of wheat at 6s. 4d. a bushell 1 sowed 13 bushell & half of rye at 4s. 2d. a bushell 9 dayes work a cutting up the young hedg at 9d. a day 6 I doe owe Mary Kinton for 3 bushells of oates at 2/- a bushell & for 3 bushelles of oates at 1s. 10d. I doe owe Christopher Pullin of the Devizes for 12 bushells of peaz at 3s. 6d. a bushell 4 load of stones and half a day more we carried stones for Lad and a potfull of horse dung out of ye strowd Aug. 11th 1661 payd to Roger Townsend cutting peaz 1 day payd to Rich Chandler for one day and his boy for too days Tho: Webb for 2 dayes work May for 1 daye Tho: Webb for threshing 2 dayes and a halfe & CO Lf © (Je) et OG CO) 00 — b9 to = bo =r) Mark 1 day Nov. 1661 a hue and cry after too men one on a grey horse, the other on a browne bay with his tayle tyed up with tape, these men had wounded James Bennet of Dunhead in the county of Wilts nere Wyly very dangerously Nov. 21 March the 5th, 1661 a hue and cry after 3 horsemen one on a bay horse the 2 a white the 3 a downe (dun ?) one man had fleexen haire who one (on) the 4th of this instant did robbe James Perry on the highway of a bay balld nag too whit feet behind 14 hands high a whit bridle a black saddlexmeer (saddlecloth ?) 20/- a hanger a paire of buckskin gloves bo io) 1 This is the last entry on one side of the book and is of peculiar interest to the writer as the Gray family is connected with his own. The Grays were wine merchants in London. Three successive Robert Grays were Masters of the Vintners Co. In addition to the wine business they ran coaches to Bath and Bristol, but their earliest coaching record only goes back to 1740, so this entry carries their family history back nearly fifty years. There are 22 entries of helping coaches up the hill. The coaches were owned by Burford, Sute, Oliver and Graye. By Edward Coward. March the 10th 1661 a hue and cry for a short man about 40 yeares old wth whit grey cloathes a black hat brown hair his hand tide up with a string who is suspected to have stolen seven silver spoons and a gold ring fro—Roger Hawkins of Wilsford A noate of the mony that I have layd out for the souldiers for their pay Imprimes at the Devizes to Ed: Bayly and Jo: Morris It at Chipin ; too dayes pay to them all four It myself and my hors It Novem: to Wm. Web It to Jo; Morris It to Ed: Bayly Nov. 19th for 2lb. of shot and 2lb. of powder to the 4 souldiers at Vize 6/- apiece It at Chipenham to the four souldiers for 3 dayes pay 6/- apiece for a belt for 1lb. of powder for myself for Wm. Webb, John Ansty and myself a Saturday for going to Chippenham about the souldiers A noat of what last trees cost filling and squaring I payd Tho; Web and Mark for filling (felling) It to Ben Web for 3 days squaring It to the sawers in all It to the carpenter It for filling of more trees It for making the groundpin for haleing of the timber and for stones for thatching for lasts for straw (1670) I had three bushelles of lamas wheat 5 pecks of dugbill wheat two bushelles more of great wheat 2 quarters of oats at 23d. a busheil a bushell of peas! 345. £ is: a, =e SBP HR WDNYODNDNNW CO APaWwWonodceodce aN (=) = pe = — AMOWwWoeownne WN OMCSOTCHTAAAAS — P| fon) us a) we oop @ — oO pParRoodo 1 It is interesting to see the name of lamas wheat. It is still one of our best sorts. During the period covered by this book the price of wheat varied from 6/4 to 3/8 a bushel ; rye from 3/10 to 3/0 ; oats from 2/6 to 1/- ; peas from 3/6 to 2/6 ; barley from 2/- to 1/5. Apples were mentioned once at 2/- a bushell. 346 William Gaby. His Booke. 1656. II. A noat of the names of those that doe pay head silver 1661 Netherstreet Widow Knight 4d. Widow Seager Wid: Gaby 2d. Wm. Webb carrier Gabrielle Still 2d. Paul Chandler Robert Gaby 4d. Wm. Webb Wid: Bayley 1/2 Joane Hobbs John Hughes 2d. John Minty Two dayes work out of the hopyards (suggests that hops were grown in those parts, and there is one entry of “ making and grinding mault.’’) A noat of what was layd out about the rates for the royal ayde & supply 1666 Imprime about going to the Vize 3 times It at Effingtons for too meetings It for a survey of the whole hundred May Ist 1666 a hue and cry for a bay mare about 14 hands & a star in the forehead & a whit snip in her left nostrill lost fro: Poulshot to goe north July 28th a hue and cry for whit mare a little flay bitten about 13 hands and a halfe high lost from Bradfords ligh she being the goods of one John Grettenham gent Aprill 67 a hue and cry for Tho: Webb a short man about 30 of Quenford that ran away from the officer 1667 All Saints sold to Adra : Webb 14 sheep leeze at 6d. It for fallowing of his ground by Kintons 7 acors at 6s. 3d. ye acor A noate of ye ripping & other work about my wheat 1667 (discloses the fact that harvest pay was at the rate of about 1/6 a day) Dorset a hue and cry for one John Kimbery of Winterburn Whitchurch who stole a black mare & a grey nagge from Henry Salter of Abbottcourt he run away from ye tithing- man. And Rich: G. Cook of Whitchurch who was guilty of ye same and fled before examination a short thick man browne hair pock tretten (pock marked) grey cloathes and grey hat ye other short and thick black curled haire round and pale favoured Nov. 27th, 1667. Benjamin Webb hath one bushell of peas Sold to Wm. Webb of Scole 100 of kiddes A noate of what I doe lay out being tithingman 1670 for carrying of a creeple up to towne one carried to Chittoe payd at Englishes when we strained (distrained ?) payd at Edington payd at Essingtons 2d. Joane Webb od. Wm. Gaby (the author ?) 4d. 1/2 1/2 1/2 m= OO OO = 8 bo = 0 oo DBSAOC ' By Edward Coward, payd at Inges when we made ye certificate and for being twice at Edington and for being at Edington ye 4 times and for being at ye Vize Sessions too dayes for a creeple carried to Heddington and a creeple carried to Chittoe Accounted with Wm. Bruer and he oweth for cheese 1671 since yt he hath done 2 dayes since he hath staved one side of the wagon and put in a foreshut luckes and found staves and shutluckes since he hath amended ye old wagon put in one rathe and amend one of ye fore wheels for making a hinder wheel for ye stock and spoakes for putting in of 2 braces for one dayes work and a half to set up pales and he had one cheese of 183lbs. and when he set up the dung pott (a cart made for dung, wheels are fixed to axles which revolve). Then accounted with Ladd & I oweth him he & his boy 2 dayes to make the buttry and the ladders he had of me a horse leaz he & his boy to make ye staves he & his boy one day more at more house to make ye wale plates and one new gate in the barne he & his boy to pull down the house 300 of bricks fetcht 6 days he & his boy about framing the house but Ed: Ladd went away part of 3 dayes Ed Ladd is to pay for filling & curving of the 3 trees and for it he must have the butts and the topps and the chipps for the squaring A noate of the charges of Constableship 1674 Imprimes for expenses at the Devizes when we went about the Kings money When we searcht after Natha :, Webb about towne Spent at petty sessions for a stook—to booke to Rob : Ings for lodgings & dyet for 3 travellers for goeing to ye Assize Spent at petty sessions at Lavington At ye last Assizes oyle of lumren, oyle of permanick, oyle of cammamill mixt together is good for an old squat 8 lb. of milk buter 3 of whey butter 348 William Gaby. His Booke. 1656, IT, 1 quarter of feale (veal) 1 of lous berryes ! Work about Bromham Coapse & ramslade in ye ye: 78 And for putting up of the hazle boughes after ye nutters in 77 Michaelmas Eve 1683 delivered to John Vazey payd at Weigh hill payd at Marleborough for a hors to Weigh hill for a hors three times to Potterne for a hors to Malborow seven load of wood carred for Dn Wyat —-WnNnwnwnowouno rn. @ DBOonoeoacorn & from Prickmore T, 1,x0 for sowing of too barley closes 14 0 and 6 acors of oates for him at 6/8 ye acor 200 1 day wee carryed corne for Daniell Hiscock 6 0 1 day we carryed dung & grass for Daniell 6 0 for sowing of Baylys leaze for Daniell Hiscock 10 0 Georg Paradice for 12 hundred of chees at 20d. ye hundred wch is 1 0 0 May, 1683, Paull Chandler oweth for one bushell of wheat 39 and for six quarters of coale 116 0 and half a bushell of peaz 1 8 A hue and cry from Rodstock for a bay mare 7 yeares old wth an J & A in ye near buttock a star in ye forehead and a sorrell mare 5 yeares old a B & C in ye near buttock a star in ye forehead ye under lip white a ring eye on ye right side 2 whit feet ye goods of Cor: Read & John Cumbe of Midsummer- Norton Paull Chandler one dayes work to carry dung 6 0 one to carry wood 5 O Charges about ye souldiers June ye 14th, 1685 Imprimis ye four souldiers at Hillmans for 2 days 100 for powder & bullets spent that day 46 spent that day 2 6 June ye 16th four dayes 200 for powder & bullets 6 0 A payre of shues for Natt Parsons 3 6 7 Muster Master 2 0 To Stephen Hillman to furnish ye armes 1l O for eight dayes more 400 for powder & bullets 12 0 ' Louseberries were fruit of the spindle-tree—Zuonymus europaeus. The powdered berries were reputed to destroy lice in children’s heads. Hence the name. See Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia and Prior’s Popular Names of British Plants. 27The Muster Master was the official appointed to train those who were summoned to carry arms. | By Edward Coward, 349 Seed. payd for harnum bridge (pout money) 12 8 for summer Assizes 10 0 about takeing and keeping the bond 5 0 Willie ‘Townsend his expenses Tho: Gerrish to jayle 6 for a load of Quakers to jayle 3 0 0 (In some records of Bromham an account is given of a meet- ing of Friends. ‘Gilbert Talbot and Sherrington Talbot justices and Thomas Wyatt Priest of Bromham (Vicar 1668— 1717) came to the meeting and tendered them the oath and for refusing to swear committed them to prison where they re- mained five weeks.” ‘The exact date of this meeting is not given but the term of the Vicar marks it as of this period. It looks as though they were the “load of Quakers” referred to by Gaby. He seems to have been paid very well for the job.) 1686/7. Henry Paed Senr. for 80 of alder fagetts 19 O for 40 oak fagetts 6 0 Robt. Webb for 12 bushelles of coal 8 3 half a load of straw 5 O Mansfield for thatching spicks rods & elming NB Be Cooksey for haleing the tree 3 0 Tho : Robins sawing of ye timber for gate posts and pales 13 dayes & a half 113 9 Jonathan Jennings for hooks twists & staples 5 7 four load of thornes 4 To Tho: Webb John Bollen John May for scouring of Gobbetts ditch five dayes & a half apiece 113 9 May 1689 payd Joseph Ansty the Kings first pay 5 4 the Kings second pay eas AR hearth 3 0 John Gaby for 30 bushelles of oates 110 O John Hickman 7 quarters & a half of barley at 13s. ye quarter 417 6 [There are many transactions recorded as to buying, selling, andlending ‘“‘oyle” the price of which ranged from 10d. to 3s. 8d. a gallon. One item reads “ oyle for the bells,” otherwise the use is not specified, but probably it was used—as it is to-day— in some of the processes of weaving cloth. Several items concerning the trade of a wheelwright would be interesting, but it is very difficult to interpret them accurately or to express them in terms which would be understood to-day, so they have been omitted. No attempt has been made to print the shorthand of which there is a considerable amount. Those who are interested in very early systems would find it well worth their while to consult the book itself. A manuscript copy may be seen in the library of the Museum at Devizes. | VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLIX DSI 350 EVIDENCE OF CLIMATE DERIVED FROM SNAIL SHELLS AND ITS BEARING ON THE DATE OF STONEHENGE. © By Mrs. M. E. Cunnineton, Hon. F.S.A., Scot. In the following list of 27 sites the climatic conditions of the period to which the sites belong, as indicated by the contemporary species of snail shells found in the excavations, is given, where possible, in the actual words of the reports. It will be seen from the tabulated list that the 16 sites, which on archeological grounds have been attributed to the pre-Bronze or early Bronze Age (Beaker period) have without exception, yielded snail species indicating a heavier rainfall and damper conditions than those of to-day. Of the three sites attributed to the middle Bronze Age the evidence suggests climatic conditions less damp than the earlier sites, but not so dry as at present. Of the six Iron Age sites, in two, the snail evidence suggests a climate comparatively dry and approximating to that of the present day; while in four (Nos. 20, 22, 23, 24) the climate seems to have been rather damper than to-day, but one of these (site 22) is of doubtful value. The interesting point thus emerges that damp conditions seem to have been invariable on the sites known on archeological grounds to be of early date, while at Stonehenge the date of which is uncertain, the snail evidence agrees with that of the later and not with that of the early sites. { Co tan pp & wb» = Lividence of Climate derived from Snail Shells and its 351 bearing on the Date of Stonehenge. ( Blackpatch Easton Down Grimes’s Graves Harrow Hill Trundle Whitehawk | Windmill Hill ( Blashenwell Late Neolithic over- lapping Early Bronze Age at Ne a ee (Alvediston Cuxton | Easton Down Marleycombe Haston Down Trundle LThe Sanctuary Early Bronze Age Amesbury ®O oe Easton Down Woodhenge Middle Bronze ¢Chiseibury | Meon Hill | Trundle : Swallowcliffe Wuduburgh LYarnbury saxon Broadchalke ? Stonehenge Ebbesbourne Wake Flints mines Camps Burials Wet ++++t+4+4+4 t-Htt+t+++t Less wet +++ +++ 2.& 2 Dry, 2.e., present day conditions 352 LHvidence of Climate derived from Snail Shells and its bearing on the Date of Stonehenge. LisT oF SITES WITH REFERENCES. Blackpatch (Patching), Sussex. Decidedly damper than the present. day. Sussex Arch. Coll., vol. Ixv., p.27; W.A.M., vol. xlv., p. 364. Easton Down, Wilts. For flint mines as well as beaker dwelling pits evidence of a much greater rainfall than that of to-day. “The whole series indicates a scrub growth and certainly damper conditions than now exist, but not so pronounced as Windmill Hill.” W.A.AL, vol. xlv., p. 364. Grimes’s Graves, Norfolk. ‘‘ We canconclude that when the flint mining was being carried on at Grime’s Graves the climate was decidedly wetter than it is to-day.” Report of Excavations, Pre-hist. Socty. of EH. Anglia, 1914, 220. Harrow Hill, Sussex. Damper than to-day. ‘We have thus ad- ditional evidence that these flint mines, whether Grime’s Graves or in Sussex were excavated during a damp period.” Sussex Arch. Coll., vol. Ixvii., p. 26. The Trundle, Sussex. Neolithic levels damp loving woodland fauna ; conditions much damper than those of the present day. ESE Arch. Coll., vol. 1xx., p. 69. Whitehawk Camp, Sussex. ‘“ Much damper conditions than the present. The evidence thus obtained from Whitekawk Camp is in strict accordance with the facts furnished by Blackpatch, Harrow Hill, and The Trundle (Sussex), Grime’s Graves (Norfolk), Cuxton (Kent), and Blashenwell (Dorset). All these sites prove that much damper conditions prevailed during Neolithic times.” Susseaw Arch. Coll., vol. Ixxi., p. 84. Windmill Hill, Avebury, Wilts. ‘“ A much greater rainfall is indicated.” Not published but referred to several times by Mr. Kennard as in Woodhenge, p. 71. Blashenwell, near Corfe, Dorset. Described as “ An early Neolithic Kitchen-Midden.” Proc. Dorset Field Club, vol. xvii., p, 69, 1896. Site quoted by Mr. Kennard as affording evidence of damp con- ditions. See under Whitehawk Camp No. 6, above. Alvediston, Wilts. Barrowl. Early Bronze Age? ‘‘ Damp conditions. and scrub growth.” W.A.M., vol. xliii., p. 434. The barrow had been previously disturbed, but the excavators believed it to be of early Bronze Age date. ‘The snail samples were taken from the bottom of the ditch. Cuxton (Kent), This burial was originally described as “ early Neolithic” but it is perhaps of the Beaker period. The site is quoted in reference to Whitehawk Camp which see No. 6, above. Easton Down, Wilts. Barrow, Area A. Beaker period. It is claimed that the evidence from this barrow proves that the passing of the wet period “ must be subsequent to the Beaker period.” W.A.M., vol. xlvi., p. 241. 12. 13. 14, 15, 16. 17. 18, 19. 20. 21, 22. 23. 24, By Mrs. M. H. Cunnington, Hon. FS.A, Scot. 353 Ebbesbourne Wake, Wilts. Barrow. Early Bronze Age ? (the barrow had been previously disturbed but the excavator thought it was of this period). ‘ Damp conditions and scrub growth.” W.A.dJZ., vol. xliil., p. 325. Marleycombe Hill, Wilts. Barrow. Early Bronze Age? (beaker frag- ments but no very definite evidence of date). “ The few specimens indicate a damp climate.” W.A.M., vol. xliii., p. 556. Easton Down, Wilts. Beaker dweiling pits, see under flint mines No. 2, above. Trundle, Sussex. Early Bronze Age. Damp conditions though not so pronounced as the Neolithic series. Sussex Arch Coll. vol. Ixx., p. 70. The Sanctuary, near Avebury. Early Bronze Age. Circles of timber and of stone. ‘* Conditions much damper than present day.” W.A.M., vol. xlv., p. 334. Amesbury, Wilts. Barrow 85. Middle Bronze Age. By this time the wet era seems to have passed, the snails indicating “ downland conditions very similar to those of the present day, though slightly damper.” W.A.M., vol. xlv., p. 443. Easton Down, Wilts. Urn-field. Late middle Bronze Age. The damp “molluscan age” had passed away when these burials took place. W.A.M., vol. xlvi., p. 241. Woodhenge, Wilts. The excavators believe it to be of early middle Bronze Age date. ‘The conditions during the construction of Woodhenge were slightly damper as to rainfall than at present. Area open downland though at some earlier period covered with scrub.” Woodhenge, p. 71. Covered way or Cattle way. From the lowest level of silting in cattle way leading into Chiselbury Camp, Wilts. Iron Age. “ This is a downland faunule, not of the arid type but indicating slightly damp conditions.” Antiguty, March, 1927, p. 65. Meon Hill, Stockbridge, Hants. Iron Age. Samples from seven different parts of the excavations were used, including some found with skeletons believed to be Anglo-Saxon. ‘‘ There is considerable resemblance between the three series and all indicate a climate similar to that of to-day. There is a total absence of the damp con- ditions of the Beaker period.” Mr. Kennard’s report printed in Proc. Hampshire Field Club, vol. xii., p. 158, 1933. Trundle, Sussex. Early Iron Age. Slightly damp conditions. There seems to have been some uncertainty about the contemporaneity of some of the specimens. Sussex Arch. Coll., vol. 1xx., p. 70. Swallowcliffe, Wilts. Iron Age “shells indicate a scrub growth or coarse herbage.” W.A., vol. xlili., p. 547. Wuduburgh, Broadchalke, Wilts. A cattle enclosure? Iron Age and Romano-British. Iron Age level from floor of ditch indicates ‘“ rather damp conditions.” 304 Evidence of Climate derived from Snail Shells and tts bearing on the Date of Stonehenge. Romano-British. ‘So far as they go, this series indicates rather damper conditions than that of the Early Iron Age level.” Wessea from the Air, Crawford and Keiller, 1928, p. 136. 25. Yarnbury, Wilts. Iron Age A. Snails scarce, and species indicating “climatic conditions similar to those now existing”; downland species prevailing with indications of earlier scrub growth. W.A.1. vol. xlvi., p. 208. 26. Broadchalke, Wilts. Saxon cemetery. Indications of conditions. similar to the present day. W.A.J/. vol. xliii., p. 100. 27. Stonehenge. Archeological evidence of date uncertain. Unpublished. “The mollusca both from the post holes and the ditch indicate downland conditions similar to those of to-day.” Extract From Mr. Kennarp’s Report oN Non-MaArine MoLiusca FROM THE DitcH aT STONEHENGE, DATED Auaust, 1926. (Unpublished.): Samples taken at four levels, vzz. -— «Top of brown earth just under the soil and turf.” ** Bottom of the brown earth filling the middle of the ditch.” “Small earthy layer immediately above loose chalk on bottom.” ** Earthy layer under loose chalk on bottom.” (Five species found.) ** The close identity of these three(four ?) faunules would indicate that the same conditions prevailed throughout the accumulation of the infilling and identical with those of the present day, that is “ open downland” with an absence of scrub growth. There is a total absence of damp loving species. so characteristic of the deposits—at Cissbury, Black Patch, and Grimes. Graves.” SECOND REPORT DATED Nov., 1926. (Unpublished.) ** All the evidence is conclusive, ¢.e., a climate similar to that of to-day.” The samples in this second report were taken from— “ Hard silt generally filling the middle of the ditch” “ From Oxskull at bottom of ditch.” “From post hole 20in. deep in front of No. 49 stone.” “From post hole 22in. deep.” “From post hole \5in. deep.” “From post hole 13in. deep on the chalk in front of No. 46 stone.” “ The mollusca both from the post holes and the ditch indicate downland conditions similar to those of to-day. The climate was similar to the present, and there is no indication of the damp conditions exhibited by so many neolithic deposits.” The post-glacial climate of north-western Europe has been divided as follows :— : Boreal=dry and mainly cool circa 6500—5200 B.C. Atlantic=moist and warm » 5200—3000 ,, Sub-Boreal=dry and warm » o3000—850 ,, Sub-Atlantic=wet and cool » 850—300 ,, By Mrs. M, £. Cunnington, Hon. F.S.A., Scot. 355 Our late Neolithic and the whole of the Bronze Age, except for its latest or transitional phase, would fall within the dates assigned to the dry sub- Boreal period, thus appearing to be in direct conflict with the evidence de- duced from the snails that show wet conditions throughout the late Neolithic and early Bronze Age (Beaker period) in southern Britain. The indications of climate, however, for north-western Europe as given by the text books are based on geological data, and evidence from peat bogs, etc., chiefly on observations in Scandinavia, and the rainfall for southern Britain may have been affected by local conditions, for it is well-known that a dry season in one region may mean a wet one elsewhere, There is indeed evidence suggesting that this was actually the case in the sub-Boreal period. It is not necessary to enter into detail here, but it may be found in a paper un ‘The Climate of Prehistoric Britain,” by C. E. P. Brooks (Antzquzty, Dec. 1927). It is there shown that at this time the western coasts of Ireland, Scotland, and Scandinavia, were exceptionally dry, and favourable to the growth of trees as opposed to that of peat, with an absence of strong westerly winds. ‘“‘ Under these conditions the pre- vailing winds over the British Isles would be easterly or north-easterly ; the track of depressions would lie mainly along the Channel or across the Bay of Biscay, and the rainfall would be heaviest over southern England and the eastern slopes of the English hills” (op. ect., p. 414). It has been observed, also, that the base of the Pennine peat apparently coincides with the beginning of the Scandinavian sub-Boreal period (Neolithic), so that while the Scandinavian climate was becoming drier the climate of southern Britain was not only relatively moist, but actually wet enough to favour the growth of peat in the region of the Pennines. Thus evidence from other sources is not lacking to support that afforded by the snails, and the snail evidence for a wet period here in the late Neolithic and early Bronze Age, as far as it is known at present, is so unanimous that it cannot be regarded as otherwise than important. From this the interesting conclusion emerges that the snail evidence gathered from the silt of the ditch at Stonehenge is incompatible with a late Neolithic or early Bronze Age date, and shows that the silting is not likely to have taken place earlier than the middle Bronze Age, and may well be later. It may be of interest to those unacquainted with the methods of excava- tion to know how snail shells are used as an aid to dating. Samples of soil, from ditch or pit, as the case may be, are taken (a lb. or 3lb. biscuit tin is a convenient receptacle); eventually the shells, many of them minute, are washed out of the soil, and according to the species, identified as lovers of wet, dry, wooded or scrub environment, the conditions on the site at the time the shells were buried may be deduced ; the shells, indeed, are used as indicators as fossils are by the geologist. I should like to thank Mr. A. S. Kennard for information on several points, and Mr. R. 8S. Newall for permission to publish an extract of Mr. _Kennard’s unpublished report on the snail samples taken from Stonehenge. 356 A SUBSCRIPTION BOOK OF THE DEANS OF SARUM (1662—1706). By Canon F. H. MANLEy. The interesting little book discovered among the documents preserved in the Salisbury Diocesan Registry, some account of which, with a transcript of its contents, has been contributed to this Magazine, Vol. xlv., pp. 477— 482, deserves a somewhat fuller description than has been given of it by Mr. C. R. Everett, and this all the more because he failed to perceive its real nature. There must at one time have been in the Diocesan Registry a large number of similar books but larger and more substantial. Itis curious that this little book in its fragile condition should have survived to the present time and Mr. Everett is to be congratulated on recognizing that its contents were of sufficient value to be transcribed. We have in this little book the signatures of some 250 clergy and others by which they expressed their assent to the new Book of Common Prayer of 1662, abjured the Solemn League and Covenant and bound themselves not to take up arms against the King. Such a declaration was under the Act of Uniformity made obligatory upon all clergy of the Church of England, Schoolmasters, and some others. ‘he clergy as a condition of re- taining their benefices or discharging their ministerial functions were required before the 24th August, 1662, to make this declaration and after that date all clergy at their ordination and when being instituted to benefices had to do the same. The number who refused to make this declaration and were ejected from benefices or denied the right to minister in the Church of England in 1662 is said to be about 2,000. ‘There is, however, no evidence that there were more clergy in the Diocese of Salisbury un- willing to sign the declaration than in other parts of England. This little book would be of more value to us now if in each case the signature had been followed by the name of the benefice held or to which institution was made. As it is, about a quarter of those who sign mention the name of the benefice with which they were connected, and this is sufficient for us to determine the true nature of the document with which we are dealing. Some of those who sign hold benefices in the county of Wilts, some in the county of Berks, and some in the county of Dorset. This fact at first presents a difficulty because in 1662 the Diocese of Sarum did not contain the county of Dorset, which had in 1542 been transferred by Henry VIII. to form part of the newly-constituted bishoprick of Bristol. How is it then that we find clergy in the county of Dorset signing as if they were in the Diocese of Sarum ? : A careful examination of the Wiltshire parishes mentioned shows that not one of them occurs in the list of parishes included in Phillipp’s Welts Institutions, and that they must be what are called “ peculiars,” that is to say parishes in which episcopal jurisdiction was not exercised by the Bishop himself. The ancient Diocese of Sarum covered the counties of Wilts, A Subscription Book of the Deans of Sarwm (1662—1706). 357 Dorset, and Berks, and in all these counties there were a considerable num- ber of parishes in which episcopal jurisdiction, including institution to benefices, was exercised by the Dean of Sarum. When the diocese of Bristol was formed the jurisdiction of the Dean of Sarum in Dorset was not interfered with and we thus have the singular arrangement of a con- siderable number of parishes in the diocese of Bristol being under the episcopal jurisdiction of the Dean of Sarum. Canon Jones in his Faust. Eccl. Sarts., p. 218, gives us the following in- formation on this point. ‘The Dean of Sarum was possessed of episcopal jurisdiction, as ordinary, over the various prebendal parishes and their dependent churches and chapels and also of Wantage, Hungerford and Farringdon and the various Prebendaries had archidiaconal jurisdiction under the Dean. . . Even as lately as 1845 he was accustomed to exer- cise this authority. In addition to this ordinary, he had also peculiar jurisdiction in many places as for instance in Bere Regis and Sherborne with their dependencies, &c.” The following is a list,' taken from Bacon’s Liber Regis, of the Sarum Peculiars in the counties of Dorset, Berks, and Wilts, the parishes mentioned in the document under our consideration being printed in italics. DIocESE oF BRISTOL, CO. DORSET. Anderston, Jt.; Beere Hackett, R.; Beere Regis, V. with chapel Winterbourne Kingston ; Bloxworth, R. ; Burton als Long Burton V. with chapel Hollnest ; Castleton, Cu.; Caundell Merse, K.; Chardstock, V.; Charminster, Cu. with chapel Stratton; Folke, K.; Fordington and Wrid- lington, V.; Hermitage, V. with Ryme, R.; Haydon, V.; Lillington, R. ; Lyme Regis, V. with chapel Halstock ; Netherby, V. with chapel Bemister ; Nether Compton, R.; North Wootton, Cu.; Oburne als Woburn, V.; Preston, V. with chapel Sutton Points ; Sherborne, V.; Stokewood, R. ; Stour Payne, V.; Thorneford, kt. ; Tomeston als 7homson ; T'urnerspondell, R.; Wambroke, 8.; Yatminster, V. with chapels Leigh and Chetnoll. Diocese oF Sarum, co. Berks. Arborfield, R. ; Alton Pancras, V.; Blewberry, V. with chanels Upton and Auston Sauer 4 Farringdon, V. with chapel Coxwell; Hungerford, V.; Shalbourne, V.; Sunning, V. with chapels Hurst, Rugscomb, and Sandhurst; Wantage, V. DIOCESE OF SARUM, CO. WILTS. Close of eee Bedwin Magna, V.;, Bedwin parva, V.; Bishopston, V.; Blackland, - Bremshaw, V.; Py oa Blunsdon, Cu.; Burbage, V.; Buriiord als ee, V.; Calne, V. with chapel Cherill ; Gon Bissett, V. with chapel West eehane ; Chute, V.; Durnford Magne. V.; Heytesbury, V. als perp. Cu. with saa Knook and with its four apelvemele Aull Deverell, Horningsham, nares and Tidrington; Highworth, V. 'See also Wilts Arch. Mag., vol. xxv., p. 410. ‘The list there given was made out by Rev. John Ward, Vicar of Great Bedwyn, though it appears under the name of Canon J. E. Jackson. 358 A Subscription Book of the Deans of Sarum (1662—1706). with chapels Sevenhampton and South Marston; Hummington, Cu. ; Mere, V.; Netherhaven, V.; Ogbourne St. Andrew, V. ; Ogbourne St. George, V.; Ramsbury, V.; Southbroom. Cu. ; Westbury, V.‘ Wilsford with Lake, V.; Woodford, V. In Bremshaw, Hummington, and Burtford the Dean shared with the Chapter the episcopal jurisdiction, while at Fighelden it was exercised by the Treasurer of Salisbury and at Westbury by the official. Apart from the parishes indicated above ‘we do not find any in the document which we are examining and it is therefore plain that we have before us the book used by the Dean of Sarum in connection with incum= bents of the parishes for whose institution and episcopal jurisdiction he was responsible. It is, however, very incomplete and there must have been others used as well. We can see how incomplete it is by observing the number of incum- bents who signed before 24th August, 1662. ‘There must at that time have been some 80 clergy at least in these parishes and we should expect to find about 60 signatures allowing for a few who refused to sign and were there- fore ejected but as a matter of fact we have only 32 signatures here recorded. Again there are no dated signatures at all after 1662 until 1675, after which it is possible that the record is complete. Most unfortunately from May, 1682, until the last entry July, 1706, only on three occasions is the name of the benefice attached to the signatures. An examination of the Deans’ Institution Registers should enable us to make up this deficiency but I believe these volumes too are defective. Our little subscription book itself consists of a considerble number of sheets of paper 114in. by 8in., all blank except the first eight and the original wrapper or fly leaves were left blank on both pages. As to the eight leaves which constitute the little register itself two are left blank on the reverse side, vzz., the second and fourth pages. ‘he first page is headed with the Declaration forbidding taking up arms against the King followed by eight signatures concluding with “ Hen. Hartwell, Vicar of Long Burton cum cap. de Holnest, August 18th, 1662.” The second page is blank. The third page is again headed with the Declaration (fifteen lines) followed by signatures. in two columns both of which were used on Aug. 18th, 1662, and other days of that month, concluding with ‘‘ John Wilson, Curate of Broad Blunsdon, Aug.20th, 1662,”inthe left handcolumn and “ Richard Buckeridge, schoolmaster, of Great Faringdon,” presumably of the same date, in the right. The next page is blank. The fifth page is again headed with the Declaration followed by signatures in double column ranging from Aug. 19th to Aug. 22nd, 1662, ending with “ Arthur Squibb.” Thesixth page commences with the signature‘ William West,curate of West Harnham,” and the last signature is that of “* Nicholas Pickard, admissus vicarius de Holnest, 14th May, 1676”; all the signatures are apparently of 1675 or 1676. On page seven the head- ing has been struck out but seems to be “ Persons instituted and licensed to preach this year beginning July 3, 1668” the entry following being “ Mr. Randall instituted to Bedwin Magna and licensed to preach.” No date can now be deciphered for this entry or for the five which follow until we get to ‘** Joannes Wilcocke 10 Jan. 1676 (2 e. 1676—7)’’ but Mr. Everett dates them By Canon F. H. Manley. 359 all 1676 so the writing may have faded out. The entry with regard to Mr. Randell seems to bea stray one made in connection with the erased heading when the book may have been intended to be used fora record of institutions, From the Institution Book at P.R.O. we know that Mr. Randall was in- stituted to Bedwin Magna on 14th April, 1668. Page eight commences with the signature “J. Ouchterlony, Jan., 1678—9,” and includes eighteen signatures of years 1678, 1679, 1680. Page nine commences with signature “ Guil. Highmore, 2 May, 1681,” and includes eighteen signatures of years 1681, 1682. Page ten commences with signature “ John Henchman, 27 May, 1682,” and includes seventeen signatures of years 1682, 1683, 1684. Page eleven commences with signature ‘John Bryant, 4 May, 1685,” and in- cludes nineteen signatures of years 1685 and|l686. Page twelve commences with signature ‘‘ Richard Wine, 26 April, 1687,” and includes twenty sig- natures of years 1687, 1688, 1689. Page thirteen commences with signature “‘Gulielmus Etwall, 16 Feb., 1689—90” and includes twenty-two signatures of years 1690 to 1693. Page fourteen commences with signature of “Sam Collins, 17 June, 1693,” and includes twenty-nine signatures of years 1693 to 1699. Page fifteen commences with signature ‘‘ Joseph Acres, 4 Oct., 1699,” and includes twenty-eight signatures for years 1699 to 1704. Page sixteen commences with signature ‘* William Meaden, jr., 28 June, 1704,” and includes 14 signatures for years 1704 and 1705, the last signature being dated 15 July, 1706. Unfortunately the transcript as printed does not give the signatures in the order in which they appear in the original. ‘The first eleven signatures are in the right order and those from Richard Wine to the end but the intermediate signatures are much disarranged. The order in the original is strictly chronological. There are also some names in the printed tran- script which seem to have been misread. A few may be mentioned. The first signature on the list is that of Henry Beach (not Breach) who was insti- tuted Vicar of Combe Bisset before the Civil War. Charges were brought against him before the Wilts County Committee Sept., i645 (Add. M.S. 22085). He was condemned as “ a great malignant.” and deprived of his bene- fice into which Mr. Hector Carpenter was intruded, but regained possession at the Restoration. Richard J.uer, eighth on the list, should read Richard Luce who wasinstituted to Chardstock 8 May, 1661 (Deans’ Register). John Huitwell eleventh on the list should read Hen. Hartwell who was Vicar of Long Burton from 1617 to 1676 (Foster). Kichard Rent 2! Aug. 1662 should read JNichard Kent who was instituted to Horningsham 10 Oct. 1661 (Deans’ Register). Francius Saluter (7?) 27 Jan. 1682—3 should read Franciscus Sclater (Deans’ Register). Joseph Aires 4 Oct, 1699 should read Joseph Acres, James [ary 10 Sept. 1693 should read James Lacey, Francis Gifford and Francis Bayley both of 1676 should each have Christian name Henricus. The place name Kudleston 29 Sept. 1662 must be Intended for Castleton though it can hardly be so read in the original. A good many of the names in the list occur in Foster's Ov. Alumni and in some cases it is possible thus to identify benefices to which signatures refer, e.g, Ezra Peirce 23 June 1686 Long Burton, Thomas Smith 26 Sept. 1683 Ogbourn St. Andrew, Thomas Hawes 10 June 1685 Ramsbury, ‘Thomas 360 A Subscription Book of the Deans of Sarum (1662—1706). Smith, D.D., 22 Jan. 1687—8, preb. of Heytesbury, &c. The signatures of two medical men appear in the list. Bishops and Vicars-general had the right of licensing physicians and surgeons in their respective dioceses by statute 3 Hen. VIII.,c. 11. Archbishop Shelton in 1665 issued orders con- cerning schoolmasters and instructors of youth and concerning practicioners in physic (Cardwell, Doc. Ann. ii.). Timothy Woodroffe, Med. Lic., who signs in 1662 was a demi of Magdalen Coll., Oxford, an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians in 1653, and practised at St. Albans, Herts. Robert Pierce, L.B., who signs 15 Feb. 1687—8 was M.A. and B. Med. of Oxford 1650, fellow of the College of Physicians 1689, practised in Bath and died there in 1710. What the letters L.B. added to his name mean is uncertain. The hiatus in our little register which extends from 1662 to 1674 or 5 shows that though Dean Richard Baylie (1635—1667) used it in 1662 a similar but different book must have been used by him in later years while his successor, Ralph Brideoake (1667 —1675) hardly used it at all. The succeed- ing Deans, Thomas Pierce (1675—91), Robert Woodward (1691—1702), Edward Young (1'702—1705), apparently had it in regular use. In the Diocesan Registry at Bristol there is a book of similar character to the one we are considering, which contains the subscriptions of clergy and school teachers in the diocese of Bristol to the declaration abjuring taking up arms against the King. The first signature is that of ‘ Gilb, Lord Bip. of Bristol,” who subscribes as being Rector of Winterbournes Abbas and Stapleton in Dorset 3 June 1662. Then follow 133 signatures, all during 1662, of incumbents in possession of their benefices. ‘Then follow 277 signatures of clergy on admission to their benefices and of those licensed to teach in school from 13 Dec. 1662 to 23 March 1686, all in chronological order and stating where they were to exercise their office. Bristol. was a diocese of less than half the size of Salisbury, and we can thus form some idea of the number of signatures which there must have been in the Sarum episcopal subscription book. No instance occurs of a medical man’s subscription in this book. A transcript was made of the entries by Mr. KE. A. Fry and printed in the Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries (vol. V1. pp. 232—240 ; 285—288). As Mr. Fry observes “ The value of these subscriptions consists first.in their being specimens of the persons’ own handwriting, and secondly in fixing the exact date of the institutions to a benefice or to their becoming deacons or priests. Many names occur here” which are not found in the ordinary lists of incumbents drawn up for parishes in Dorset. In the same way the value of our Sarum Deans’ sub- scription book would have been much increased if in every case the signature had been followed by the name of the benefice. But as it is it may be helpful in the comparatively few cases where this information is given. It has been now carefully bound and placed once more in the Diocesan Registry. hanks are due to Canon Wordsworth for kindly assisting in deciphering some of the names and in other ways. 361 THE EIGHTIETH GENERAL MEETING OF THE WILTSHIRE ARCH ZOLOGICAL AND NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY HELD AT WINCHESTER JULY 3lsT, AUGUST IST AND 2ND, 1933.1 MONDAY, JULY 3lsz. The annual business meeting was held in the Guildhall. kindly placed at the disposal of the Society by the Mayor and Corporation, at 2.30 p.m. on Monday, July 31st. The President of the Society, Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.O., F.S.A,, was in the chair, and 4] members were present. ‘The proceedings began with the minutes of last year’s meeting, followed by the reading of the report by the Hon. Secretary. THE REPORT, 1932—33. Members.—The number of members on June Ist this year, including those to be elected at the next committee meeting, was 18 life members, 404 annual subscribers, and one honorary member, a total of 423, showing a loss of 19 members since 1931, chiefly by resignation. This is, of course, to be attributed to the stringency of the times, but the committee appeal to the rank and file of the members to bring in new subscribers to fill up the gap. Finance. —The General Fund began the year 1932 with a balance of £381 8s. 1d., and ended it with one of £453 19s. 1d., a gain of £72 11s. on the year, of which £46 19s. 1d. came from the profit on the annual and single day’s excursions ; of this balance £150 is earmarked for the production of the second edition of Part II. of the Catalogue of Antiquities in the Museum, the first edition having been sold out. The Museum Maintenance Fund beginning with a balance of £5 3s, 3d., received during the year £31 lls. from subscriptions, £8 12s. 9d. from entrance money, and £2 14s. 8d. from the sale of catalogues. ‘The ex- penditure, including £12 5s. 6d. for repairs, came to £36 8s. 16d., leaving a valance of £11 12s. 10d. on December 3ist. The Museum Enlargement Fund, beginning with a balance of £363 5s. 3d., ended the year with one of £410 17s. 4d., the increase being made up of profit on Savings Certificates and a single donation of £10. This fund is allowed to accumulate with the object of forming a really substantial fund in the future. ‘The Museum Purchases Fund had a balance on January Ist, 1932, of £62 0s. 3d., which the profit on National Savings Certificates of £58 2s. 11d., together with £13 from the sale of American books sanctioned at the general meeting a year ago, brought up to £128 11s. at the end of the year. 1 The fullest account of the meeting was published in the Weltshire Gazette, August 3rd and 10th, 1933. 362 The Eightieth General Meeting. ‘he Life Membership Fund from which one tenth is transferred each year to the General Fund, decreased from £96 14s. I1d. to £89 5s. 1d. The Bradford Barn Fund began the year with a balance of £93 8s. 5d., whilst the admission fees paid by visitors amounted to £22 Os. 3d., but the serious repairs undertaken last year costing £74 17s. 6d., brought the balance on December 31st down to £41 17s. 4d., and probably all this will be re- quired for the completion of the repairs, including the removal of the accumulated earth against two sides of the building, which was causing considerable damage to the walls. The Register of Bishop Simon of Ghent, Part VII., was issued during the past year to subscribers, and it is hoped that a further number may be issued during the present year. ‘lhe balance at present is £6 17s. 6d. The Museum.—The chief work done during the year in connection with the Museum has been the preparation of the second edition of Part II. of the Catalogue of Antiquities, which Mrs. Cunnington has almost completed. It is hoped that this may be printed by the end of the year. The Library.—There have been a considerable number of gifts during the year, including a large box of family deeds given by Mrs. Diggle, of Bratton Manor, but the outstanding event in connection with the Library, has been the compilation of a card catalogue capable of indefinite expansion to supersede the existing catalogue of books in which no further space could be found. This has been accomplished after long and continuous work by Mr. Pugh, with the assistance of a professional compiler of catalogues. The thanks of the Society, and of all users of the Library, are due to Mr. Pugh for this really arduous work. Vol. VIII. of Wiltshire Portraits has been mounted and catalogued recently, and added to the Library. The Magazine-—The two numbers issued in 1932 were rather thicker than usual, and cost £265 13s. The Society has again to thank the writers who helped to bear the cost of the illustrations for their papers. Excavations.—Dr. Stone has continued his examination of Easton Down, Winterslow, and has uncovered an urn-field of apparently the early middle Bronze Age as well as pit dwellings and occupation sites of Neolithic date. Both of these most interesting discoveries were described in the June, 1933, Magazine. The Annual Meeting.—The annual meeting at Malmesbury last year, in spite of the wet weather, was well attended, and the whole programme arranged by Captain Cunnington was carried out successfully and much enjoyed by those present. A substantial balance was carried to the Society's General Fund. ‘The proceedings have been described in the Magazine. The Single Day’s Meetung.—The single day’s meeting, devoted as usual to prehistoric archzeology, was held this year on May 31st. About 80 mem- bers took tickets, and the weather proved perfect, neither too hot nor too cold, and the downs looked their best in the sunshine. The cars met at the Long Barrow at Winterbourne Stoke cross roads near Stonehenge, and members visited the various types of Barrows, Long, Bowl, Bell, Disc, and - Pond, in the adjoining group, Mrs, Cunnington describing each type. The cars then moved on to the Normanton Group of Barrows, and the company sat down to lunch wherever their fancy led them. After lunch Mrs. The Hightieth General Meeting. 363: Cunnington again said all there was to say on this group, which she con- sidered the most perfect cf all. Returning to the cars, the party made for Vespasian’s Camp, most kindly thrown open to them by Sir Cosmo Antrobus, and walked round the ramparts, partly on the outside and partly under the shade of the beautiful beech wood which covers the Camp, ending up at Gay’s Grotto with its view of the river and the house. On the return to Amesbury, tea at the ‘‘ George” ended a very enjoyable day. - An Introduction to the Archxology of Wiltshire. “ An Introduction to the Archeology of Wiltshire,” by Mrs. Cunnington. Price 3s. This little book, written in simple language and yet containing a thoroughly up-to- date account of all the most important prehistoric antiquities in the county fills a gap that no other book yet published has filled, in that it gives the ordinary reader, in a very short space, reliable information of what modern excavations have revealed as to the purpose and history of the monuments he sees around him. The Report having been adopted, four new members were formally elected, and on the proposition of Mrs, Cunnington, seconded by Mr. H. Rivers Pollock,Sir H. Brakspear, K.C.V.O., F.S.A., was re-elected President for the ensuing year, and the other officials of the Society were re-elected en bloc, with the addition of Mr. H. C. Brentnall, of Marlborough College, to the list of the Society’s Vice-Presidents, in place of Canon Knubley, deceased. Canon Goddard also resigned the post of Hon. Librarian which he had held for nearly forty years, and proposed Mr. C. W. Pugh, M.B.E., as his successor, as the Committee recommended, This was seconded by Mr, E. N. Tuck, who expressed the appreciation of the Society for the work done by Canon Goddard as shown in the growth of the library, and of that recently accomplished by Mr. Pugh in the compilation, with expert help, of the new card index. Mr. Pugh was then formally elected Hon. Librarian. It was then agreed in pursuance of the Society’s policy of confining the Museum to Wiltshire objects, that leave should be given to the Curator to dispose of six bronze celts of Irish origin, given to the Society soon after its formation, to the Dublin National Museum, and to offer a short sword, a medizeval pitcher, and three ‘‘ Bellarmines” all found in London, to the Guildhall, or London Museum, on the best terms obtainable. Canon Goddard reminded the meeting that by the Society’s rules objects from either the Museum or Library could only be disposed of by leave of the Annual Meeting of the Society, a wholesome check on possible fads of either Curators or Librarians. This brought the business meeting to an end, and members proceeded to the Castle where the splendid 13th Century hall, and the recently-opened groined staircase of the Sally port leading in two directions to the ditch of the Castle or beyond it, were visited and ex- plained by Mr. F. Warren. After this the West Gate with its restored Guard Chamber and its interesting contents, was visited, and the recent works of repair were ex- plained by Mr.S. Ashill, assistant Town Clerk. The City Museum was also visited. The Annnal Dinner of the Society was held at 7 o'clock at the George Hotel, the headquarters of the meeting. 064 The Hightieth General Meeting. At the evening meeting at the Guildhall, at which some 60 members and friends were present, the Mayoress welcomed the Society to Winchester, as the Mayor was unavoidably absent, and most kindly provided light refresh- ments. The maces and Corporation regalia were on view at this meeting. Sir Harold Brakspear then read his Presidential address on Wiltshire Monasteries, and was thanked by Mr. Frank Stevens. The President in reply said that it had been an early ambition of his own to compile a — Wiltshire “ Monasticon’”’ founded on excavations of the principal Monastic sites—but the majority of those sites still remained unexcavated. If the Society could induce any of their owners to have these sites excavated, he, Sir Harold, would be delighted to superintend the work. TUESDAY, AUGUST Ist. Members assembled at Wolvesey Castle at 9.30, and were conducted round the ruins of the Norman Castle by Mr. F. Warren, F.S.A., Hon. Secretary of the Hampshire Field Club. From this point members walked to the Cathedral where they were met by the Dean who most kindly con- ducted them over the building. The next item on the programme was The College, where Mr. Herbert Chitty, the Bursar, proved an excellent guide. This concluded the morning’s proceedings. In the afternoon motors left at 2 o'clock for St. Cross, where one of the Brethren conducted the party through the Church and the Hall, Sir H. Brakspear giving an interesting talk on the architecture of the Church. From this point thecars went on to. the base of St. Catherine’s Hill, where members left the cars and climbed to the top of the hill. The way was both steep and hot, but there were trees at the top and a breeze and a magnificent view over all Winchester and the neighbourhood, and a perfect afternoon, so that everyone was glad to rest in the shade and listen to Dr. Williams Freeman’s full and excellent address on the Karly Iron Age, dwelling more especially on the excavations of the vallum and ditch of the Camp a few years ago, one of the sections of which, still open, was visited by the company, as was also the Mizmaze. This completed the programme for the afternoon and members returned to Winchester to reassemble at the Guildhall for the evening meeting at. 8 p.m., when Canon A, W. Goodman, I'.S.A., read a valuable paper on “¢ Winchester Records.” ! WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 2np. The motor cars left at 9.30 for Hursley Park where by kind permission of Sir George Cooper, Bart., the site of Merdon Castle, surrounded by the earthworks of the Prehistoric Camp, were visited. Here Dr. Williams Freeman discoursed on the immense Norman earthworks of the Castle, and its short history—it was destroyed in 1158—and on the surrounding pre- historic camp ditch and vallum, pretty certainly of the Early Iron Age. Leaving Hursley the cars went on to Romsey where “ King John’s Hunting Lodge” was first visited. Until recently this house, then cottages, showed little sign of antiquity. Now, however, the interior shows door and win- dow heads and roof of 13th Century work, and on the wall plaster of the 1 Printed in full in Zhe Hampshire Observer, August 5th, 1933. The Hightieth General Meeting. 365 upper room a large number of scribblings, caricatures of faces, coats of arms, &c., all of which it is hoped may be preserved, when the repairs which its enthusiastic owner, Miss Moody, who showed us round, hopes to institute, are carried out. These scribblings appear to be mostly of 14th Century date. After doing justice to a very excellent lunch at the White Hart Hotel, the party made their way to the Abbey Church where, in the absence from home of the Rector, the Sacristan gave a good account of the chief points of interest in the architecture and history of the building —an account, moreover, which was audible toall his hearers, and Sir Harold Brakspear followed with an interesting talk on the architecture, expressing amongst other things, the opinion that the very remarkable crucifix on the outside of the south transept, formerly within the cloister, was, almost certainly, pre-Norman, rather than 12th Century, as the meeting programme suggested. Happily plenty of time had been allowed here for all to wander over the building at leisure and enjoy the grandeur of what is now, so far as its interior is concerned, without doubt one of the most beautiful, and at the same time one of the most worshipful, of English Churches. It was a fitting end to a meeting full of good things, and the tea in the garden of Chirk Lodge, just outside Romsey, provided by the kindness of Sir Richard Luce and his daughters, left members to find their way home after a very pleasant and successful meeting, during which the weather had been all that could be wished, the attendance, though not so large as last year, was still, for a meeting outside the county, quite good (91), and Capt. Cunnington’s arrangements had, as usual, worked out to the minute. VOL. XLYI.—NO. CLIX. 205 366° A TERRIAR OF THE COMMON FIELDS BELONGING TO BROAD TOWN & THORNHILL IN THE COUNTY OF | WILTS. 1725. Transcribed by Canon E. H. Gopparp, F.S.A.? The East Field, The Waste Furlong, Shooting, North & South: beginning on the East Side. NO. OF RIDGES. Ayo ] 1 4 beginning - A. 1 zl | 19 | 2 | ro | on the ro 1 19 to | noe F on the on the NO. OF RIDGES. MOmMmOorOCHronar moocanrteeames eces | The Furlong Shooting down by Edwd. Richards, Esqrs. Hedge. & South : beginning on the East Side.} NO. OF RIDGES. Room Onsme 4 4 bo 1 4 2 Pee Io a Oke eam pele Oa ee Judith Little Mr. Wm. Spackman Edward Richards Esar. Late Mr. Greenfield’s Mr. Andrews Mr. Thomas Garrard Thomas Humphriss. William George Edward Richards Esar. Mr. Thomas Garrard Tho: Garlick of Garsden Thomas Humphriss William Garlick Thomas Humphriss Thomas Sadler’s Widow Mr. Andrews Mr. Tho: Spackman. Jno. Gar. Edward Richards Esar. Thomas Humphriss The Widow White Elizabeth Crapon Mr. Bell Mr. Andrews William Garlick Caleb Baily Esar. Mr. Roger Spackman. J.ane Mr. Tho: Spackman. Jno. Gar. Thomas Humpbhriss Tho: Garlick of Gersden Tho: Garlick of Dewgass Mr. Wm. Coleman. Le Grand Mr. Thomas Garrard William Garlick Edward Richards Esqr. Tho. Garlick of B. Town Mr. Tho. Spackman. Jno. Gar. Tho. Garlick of B. Town Edward Richards Esqr. Edward Richards Esaqr. Caleb Baily Esar. Late Mr. Greenfield’s Elizabeth Crapon Transcribed by Canon E. H. Goddard, F.S.A, © — ro | wb 371. Se leaee=-p le tdi ol 1 lade] A ° ir) ct Pe | | wo | PB 372 Susanna Parsons, Widow Mr. Andrews Thomas Humphriss Edward Richards Esqr. William Garlick Thomas Humphriss Thomas Humphriss Elizabeth Crapon Mr. Tho. Spackman. Jno. Garl. Mr. Wm. Coleman. Le Grand Edward Richards Esqr. Tho. Garlick of Gersden Thomas Humpbriss William Garlick Edward Richards Esqr. Tho. Garlick of Dewgass Mr. Tho. Spackman. Jno. Garl. Caleb Baily Esqr. Edward Richards Esaqr. Mr. Thomas Spackman. Jno. Carl. Edward Richard KEsar. William Garlick Edward Richard Esqr. Caleb Baily Esqr. QO | to eite rw WS ; (Sic.) eer ora ere feduletcyiay PA koto ae koa pono noted} ocd dae eo oF: Kokotoy=-4:-Lokol--foy--f--f- -okoy:+]--1--ko--50) rm | NO. OF RIDGES. mroecermrmones bo Clogg Furlong, Shooting East and West: beginning NO. OF RIDGES. C. C. COerF wWwondre =| =| HIND — = Transcribed by Canon E. H. Goddard, FS. A. 1 1 2 4 2 2 Susanna Parsons, Widow Mr. Andrews Mr. William Spackman Mr. Tho. Spackman (B.N. Coll.) Thomas Humphriss Mr. Wm. Coleman William Garlick Richard Sadler Mr. Tho. Spackman. Su. Garl. Mr. Thomas Garrard Mr. Tho. Spackman (B.N., Coll.) Elizabeth Crapon Thomas Humphriss Caleb Baily Esqr. Elizabeth Crapon Side. Thomas Humphriss Mr. Andrews Mr. Thomas Spackman (B.N. Coll.) The Widow Lawrence, whereof Tho. Humphriss occupies 1 Rood Mr. Wm. Spackman Mr. Tho. Spackman. Sus. Qarl. on the Water Slade Furlong, Shooting East & West: beginning on the South NO. OF RIDGES. ee|eon aaceeacaa leet | wo to | no to 09 09 to mo % = | on Side. Thomas Humphriss Mr. Andrews Late Suttons William Garlick Mr. Andrews The Widow White Mr. Wm. Spackman Mr. Wm. Coleman Le Grand The Widow White Edward Richards Esar. The Widow Verriar Tho. Garlick of B. Town Late Mr. Greenfield’s Edward Richards Esqr. Edward Richards Esqr. Judith Little | — | ww. | 2 374 A Terriar of the Common Fields of Broad Town & Thornhill. The West Field, The Hill Furlong, Shooting North & South upon ye West Side of ‘Marlboro’-way : beginning on the East Side. NO. OF RIDGES. ; » A. Re H. ] Richard Sadler one Butt’ ) © = 1 C. — Mr. Andrews one Butt ae Plowd 1 W. 8 Late Mr. Greenfield's : 3 — H., 2 Caleb Baily Esqr. Miller Vell H. — Edward kichards Esqr. 1 C. 4 Caleb Baily Esqr. LADEN C. 8 Brazen Nose Colledge. Johnson’s é — H. = Edward Richards, Esqr. 3 _ W. — Late Mr. Greenfield’s 38 = H. 2 Mr. Andrews 1 = C. — Brazen Nose Colledge. Johnson’s 5 — The Head Lands at the Hill Top. NO. OF RIDGES. A. 3 1 Thomas Humphriss _ Tho. Garlick of Gersden — Thomas Sadler’s Widow Caleb Baily Esqr. | — Richard Sadler _— ro ro | to no 2 C H. H. C H = es DD The Furlong at ye Top of Devizes Way Shooting North & South: beginning on ye East Side. NO. OF RIDGES. A. R C. 8 Butts. The Widow Lawrence =] — = 2 Thomas Humphriss _ 2 C. 3 Caleb Baily Esqr. 1 — H. 5 Thomas Humphriss 2 — C. 1° Thomas Humphriss — 2 H. 4 Late Wm. Verriar ye Windmill 1 — C. — Brazen Nose Colledge Johnson’s 10 — C. — Tho. Garlick of Dewgass — 1 C. The Widow White | Smoak Acre at the Hill top 1 _ The Furlong at ye Bush, Shooting East &:West: beginning on the North side. NO. OF RIDGES. A. R. C. 5 The Widow Lawrence : 1 — H. — Edward Richards Esqr. l 2 Head Lands Shooting East & W.: between ye Hill Furlong & Stooping Stone Furlong : beginning on the North Side NO. OF RIDGES. A. R. H. 1 Richard Sadler _— | H. — Edward Richards Esqr. Ga 2 bo Transcribed by Canon BE. H. Goddard, FSA, 375 Other Head Lands. Shooting East & W.: between the Furlongs aforesaid, beginning on the North Side. NO. OF RIDGES. A. R. C. 1 The Widow Lawrence = 2 C. 5 Mr. Andrews l 2 H. — Edward Richards Esqr. 1 _ Pease Furlong, Shooting East & West : beginning on the North Side. NO. OF RIDGES, A. R. C. 2 Mr. Wm. Spackman 1 — H. 1 Thomas Humphriss — 2 C. ob) The Widow White 1 — C. 2 William Bainger 1 — C. = Edward Richards Esqr. — 2 C. 1 William Garlick — 2 Cc. 2 Tho. Garlick of B-Town 1 = H. = Edward Richards Esar. 1 — C. 4 Late Mr. Greenfield’s 2 — C; 1 Tho. Garlick of B-Town — 2 C. 3 Mr. Andrews 1 2 C. @ The Widow Verriar 1 — C. _®& William Garlick 1 _ C. 2 The Widow Lawrence — 2 C. y) Late Mr. Greenfield’s 1 — H. 1 Elizabeth Crapon — 2 Head Lands by Marlbro’ Way. C.. 2 Mr. Bell | 1 — H. oy Thomas Sadler’s Widow — 2 C. 1 Caleb Baily Esqr. — 2 The Furlong Shooting North & South upon Pare’s Hedge: beginning on ye East Side. NO. OF RIDGES. — Edward Richards Esaqr. 2 Late Suttons 1 The Widow Lawrence 2 Late Mr. Greenfield’s 2 Mr. Wm. Coleman 2 William Garlick 2 Caleb Baily Esqr. 2 I l 1 Qn s | wo | wo F QO FO Thomas Humphriss Edward Richards Esqr. Tho : Garlick of Dewgass Thomas Humpbhriss William Garlick [Ui beeeseei als Ba $2 ¢ f ro to to vo | 376 A Terriar of the Common Fields of Broad Town & Thornhill. Long Gobit Furlong, Shooting East & West by Hinton-Common: begin on ye South Side. NO. OF RIDGES. Tho : Garlick of B. Town Mr. Andrews Edward Richards Esqr. Mr. Wm. Coleman. Le Grand Thomas Humphriss Richard Sadler Edward Richards Esqr. The Widow White Mr. Tho: Spackman. Su. Garl. Mr. Wm. Coleman, Le Crand The Widow Verriar Caleb Baily Esqr. William Garlick Caleb Baily Esqr. William Garlick Thomas Humpbhriss Tho : Garlick of Dewgass Caleb Baily Esqr. Miller Elizabeth Crapon Caleb Baily Esqr. OM mmo SS a Pipes. | RQOQE0 Nee Vege 1 to fol to ne te woctel Tro Fe Om mo ot 1 Stooping Stone Furlong, Shooting North & S.: beginning on ye East Side. : NO. OF RIDGES. R. 4 The Widow White 2 Late Mr. Greentfield’s 2 Mr. Roger Spackman. Lane — Brazen Nose College. Johnson 2 William George ] Mr. Wm. Coleman l Mr. Bell 2 Caleb Baily Esqr. Miller 2 Caleb Baily Esqr. 1 Caleb Baily Esqr. Rogers 1 Thomas Garlick of Gersden 1 2 1 l 2 3 1 1 3 BQ, aaa] 2 lo to | | William Garlick Thomas Sadler's Widow Mr. Wm. Spackman Mr. Thomas Garrard | — | Mr. Wm. Spackman 1 Mr. Thomas Garrard 1 The Widow White — Mr. Thomas Garrard — Tho. (Robt.) Humphriss eceeemcmens | 29 v0 | 1 This name suggests the existence formerly of a standing sarsen here. Transcribed by Canon LE, H. Goddard, F.S,A. NO. OF RIDGES. A 3 Mr. Andrews 1 2 Mr. Roger Spackman. Lane 1 1 Mr. Andrews — 1 Mr. William Spackman — 1 The Widow Lawrence — 6 — Edward Richards Esqr. 1 Head Lands Heading. Stooping Stone Furlong, at the North End. NO. OF RIDGES. A. C. 7 William Bainger l C, 6 William Garlick l C. ley Mr. Andrews 1 H. 2 Elizabeth Crapon — R. Short Gobit Furlong, Shooting East & West: beginning on the North Side. NO. OF RIDGES. A. Edward Richards Esqr. William Garlick — Thomas Humphriss — Mr. Wm. Spackman —_ The Widow Verriar — Mr. Andrews — Thomas Humphriss — Caleb Baily Esqr. l William Garlick — The Widow Verriar — Mr. Bell 1 1 |eeeea|Oen Mr. Tho. Spackman (B.N. Coll.) The Widow White Mr. Thomas Garrard — ae eee Os ele eel QQ020 Long Stichings, Shooting East & W.: upon Highdown Gate : ye South Side. NO. OF RIDGES. A H. 3 Caleb Baily Esqr. 1 C. Mr. Andrews 1 C. 2 Brazen Nose Colledge Johnson’s 1 C. 3 Thomas Humphriss 1 C. 1 William Garlick — H. — Edward Richards Esqr. — C. 2 Mr. Wm. Coleman. Le Grand —_ C. 3 Caleb Baily Esqr. 1 : a Mr, Andrews l 378 A Terriar of the Common Fields of Broad Town & Thornhill. NO. OF RIDGES. A Ray C. 2 Mr. Wm. Spackman 1 — C. 1 Tho. Garlick of Dewgass — 1 C. 1 Mr. Wm. Coleman. Le Grand —_ 1 C. l Tho. Garlick of Dewgass = l C. 1 Brazen N. Colledge yt heads Long Stichings at ye East End. Johnson’s — 2 Short Stichings, Shooting North & South: beginning on the East Side. NO. OF RIDGES. A. R. C. 1 Mr. Thomas Garrard — 1 C. 1 Mr. Wm. Coleman. Le Grand — ] C. 2 Mr. Wm. Spackman _ 2 C. 1] The Widow Verriar. Laine — 1 C, 1 Mr. Andrews — 1 C. 1 The Widow Verriar. Laine — 1 C, 1 Mr. Andrews — l C. 2 The Widow White — 2 Short Butts, Shooting East & West. NO. OF RIDGES; A. R. C, — Brazen Nose Coliedge. 2 Butts Johnson C. Mr. Wm. Spackman. 1 Butt C. The Widow Verriar. 1 Butt. Laine C. Mr. Tho: Spackman. 1-Butt Su. Garl. C. Mr. Wm. Spackman. 1:Butt C. Brazen N. Colledge. 1 Butt Johnson C. Mr. Wm. Spackman. 1 Butt C. The Widow White. 2 Butts C. 4 Brazen. N. Colledge Johnson 1 — C. 3 Mr. Thomas Garrard 1 2 The Fuslong upon Tote Way, Shooting North & South : begin on ye East Side. NO, OF RIDGES. Acai Cae ae Mr. Andrews 1 — C, — Brazen N. Colledge. Johnson ' 9 —- C 5 Mr. Thomas Garrard 2 2 Cc. 1 William Bainger — 2 C, a A Mr. Thomas Garrard — 2 CC.) 71 William Bainger. aks 2g a |! Brazen N. Colledge in ye Furlong above 3 the wood, Shooting North & South : Johns. 10 — Transcribed by Canon E, H. Goddard, F.S.A. 379 Butts Shooting North & South . . . Hinton-way: beginning on ye Eas(tside). NO. OF RIDGES. re R. C. Mr. Thomas Garrard. 2 Butts C. The Widow Verriar. 1 Butt C. la A Head Land Shooting along by Hinton Way that is Mr. Tho: Garrard’s A Furlong at High Down Hedge, Shooting East & West: beginning on ye North Side. NO. OF RIDGES, me ocit Re C. 4 Mr. Andrews 1 = C. — Brazen N. Colledge. Johnson 12 a Fins. 380 THE GIANT'S CAVES, LONG BARROW, LUCKINGTON. By A. D. PAssMoRE. [Luckington I. Goddard’s List. W.A.M., xxxviili., 281, 394]. In Luckington Parish on the western border of Wilts and opposite to the S. E. corner of Badminton Park is a small field gently sloping to the S. and ending in a small stream. Half-way down is a little copse which grows on all that remains of the barrow, built probably sometime between four and five thousand years ago to contain the remains of at least twelve im- portant individuals. It probably remained perfect till Norman times when the W. chamber seems to have been open. Nothing further is known till the 17th century when Aubrey writes as follows : — ‘* Here were accidentally discovered since the year 1646 certain small caves about five or six in number, they were about fower foot in height and seven or eight foot long, being floored, lined and rooft with great plank stones which are plentiful hereabouts.” Joshua Childrey, afterwards Archdeacon of Sarum, 1664—1670, published in 1660 a book called Britannia Baconica in which he writes :— “In the edge of this shire (Wilts) between Luckington and Great Badminton, the seat of the Lord Herbert, now Duke of Beaufort, is a place called the Caves and by some the Giant’s Caves according to the language of ignorance, fear and superstition. They are on the top of a rising hill in number about nine and some of them are or were cemented with lime. So some of them are deeper, and some shallower, some broader and narrower than others. They lie altogether in a row. The manner of them is two long stones set upon the sides and broad stones set upon the top to cover them. ‘The least of these caves is four foot broad and some of them are nine or ten foot long. This is the account [ have received from some neighbouring gentlemen touching them, with which I was faine to content myselfe, because the earth and rubbish is so fallen in that (without digging) nothing almost can be seen but the place where they are, the cavities being all filled up and bushes overgrowing them. I presume that these caves are nothing else but the tombes of so many Danish or Saxon Heroes, or it may be Romans, slain in a battle not far from the place. . . The curiosity of some ingenious men, (as it is reported) within these forty years tempted them to dig into it, and make search for antick remains, but they found nothing but an old spur and some few other things not worth the mentioning. The broadnesse of the stones is not at all strange, since the whole country hereabouts is slatty and in many places affords stones as large as these.” Judging by this some other articles besides the old spur were found but it is useless to speculate as to what they were, objects not worth the men- tioning in the 17th cent. would be valuable evidence to-day. 381 The Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow, Luckington. ‘IJPS 04 “UIT O[VOG "J UOYSUTYON'T ‘mosseg SuoT ‘soauy 84uely oy} jo uejg > ovr t+ eae iiss) a rere alk es fae ® ®ve %e ee ®@e Seiten at ( Se? ne Hie no yao VOL. XLVIL—NO, CLIX, 382 Lhe Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow, Luckington Jackson mentions that the Caves have been opened on several occasions since Aubrey’s time but does not give his authority for the statement. In the excavation described below no trace of “cement” was found neither was there any flooring to the chambers, and all the capstones are missing. Britton, in his Beauties of Wilts, North, p. 141, mentions the old spur but the story had grown by then; he says :— Spurs and fragments of armour have been found in or near these caves.” Later, within living memory, many cartloads of stones were removed to make a neighbouring cowyard, teams were chained to the stones of the chambers which were visible above ground; fortunately, some were too big to move but one large stone was taken for the same purpose, thus it remained a stamping place for cattle, the home of a colony of rabbits, neglected and almost forgotten till it passed into the possession of the present owner’s family, since which it has been safe. To-day itis scheduled as a national monument and should be spared further damage in the future. In August, 1932, by the kind permission of the Duke of Beaufort and H.M. Office of Works, the writer re-excavated the central area already mutilated by the 17th century explorers ; woodmen kindly supplied by the landowner cleared away the thick tangle of bushes, and it was then seen that a large crater had been dug in the eastern central area of the barrow almost down to the original ground level and that the tops of several stone slabs forming the sides of three chambers remained zn sztu. THe West CHAMBER. (See Plan and Plates I., II., III.) This consists of two long side stones set at nearly right angles to the N. side of the mound, another one filling the space between them at the S. end, and having a small and thin tall stone at the end of the E. sideslab. This peculiar arrangement would have necessitated much dry walling all round to support the large stone cover which, no doubt, once existed here as described in the above extracts, unless as seems to be the case in the next chamber, the cap stone rested on the side stones only, and the head stones remained standing above, They stood on the original turf level of brown clayey loam, and the chamber formed by them was still filled to the depth of two feet with loose stones and earth. In this at a slight depth was a nest of six beer bottles, the trail of a festive rabbiter, and at a lower level towards the S, end many bones, human and animal, anciently broken, and lying without any apparent order, were uncovered. Parts of this had been previously disturbed, but against the 8. stone and part of the E. the soil was undisturbed and in its original con- dition. In this were two sides of different human lower jaws pressed to- gether in clay with several fragments of a very thick skull. There was little doubt that these bones remained as deposited, already in pieces. In the filling were four bits of pottery, three of which are certainly of that hard gritty ware commonly known as Norman, several flint flakes, thin for their size, and a quantity of bones. These were the remains of three men, two women, and a child ; the animal bones, doubtless deposited as food, were of ox, deer, and sheep. By A. D. Passmore. | 383 A glance at the plan would suggest that the chamber had an entrance from the outside of the barrow as is so often seen in the Cotswold examples. This, however, is not the case, as it was observed that in the parts of the mound disturbed by former digging the stones (of which the greater part of the mound consists) were lying in all directions while those which were in their original position were all lying flat or horizontally, Whether this observation holds good for all stone barrows cannot be said, but it might be a useful hint for future excavators. The stones immediately outside this apparent entrance were all undisturbed and part of the original con- struction. Outside and above on the W. side was a fair-sized slab. This was removed and found to be merely a broken part of a larger stone resting -on the spoil from previous digging. The S. stone was smashed down to its present level by sledge hammers years ago to rescue an unfortunate cow which fell into the chamber and remained fast, legs in the air. A small shallow trench was carried along from the headstone of the last chamber to the headstones of that about to be described, without results THE East CHAMBER. (See Plan and Plate III. Fig. 2.) This consists of five slabs, two upright at the N. end, one small and one darge (on its side) at the W., and one large one on its side also, to the E., while the S. end was open. As in the last case the two upright stones may have stood above the capstone which in this case would rest on the three at the sides with dry walling to level it up. Again also the apparent entrance to the outside was filled with original walling. The interior space was almost filled with disturbed stones and earth, below this and on the old brown clayey ground level were numerous fragments of human bones, one bit of Neolithic pottery, the bowl of a 17th century tobacco pipe, and various animal bones. The pipe confirms Aubrey’s story. ‘The small piece of pottery was brownish-black in colour right through, soft and thin, with a smooth feeling surface, the paste full of lighter shelly particles such as might be obtained by pounding the local fossiliferous oolite. The human bones were of three men, one woman, and a child. The size of the stones may be seen from the plan but their heights were :— A. four feet ; B. two feet, five inches; C. four feet, four inches; D. three feet, nine inches; D. six feet. It will thus be seen that a lot of dry walling would be necessary to level up a bed for the capstone which probably covered in this sepulchral chamber. There is however no proof that one ever existed, except the above extracts, and analogous constructions in similar graves. Actually the remains suggest that there never were capstones, as the uppermost edges of the great side slabs in several cases are humped jix+ a camel’s back, thus differing from the ordinary megalithic construction (compare Enstone). THe SourH CHAMBER. (See Plan and Plate LV.) The ground between this and the last having been formerly disturbed, was not dug, the chamber itself consists of two long side slabs, that to the W. being just under 14ft., it was cleared but contained nothing of interest. PA D} 384 The Giant's Caves, Long Barrow, Luckington. S. of it is a runway which seems to continue through the chamber and may be the path by which other stones have been carried away ; this would explain the appearance of the filling and absence of relics. This would be the easiest and shortest way to remove stones to the outside of the barrow. In the hope that there might be a fourth chamber symetrically placed in. the other corner of the square a small trench was dug (see plan) which revealed nothing except one bone of a small adult and a deer bone, the latter perhaps a food bone of the builders. The whole mound was then subjected to a thorough sounding in case other chambers or hollow places might exist ; this was continued by six men for two hours without result. Later a small space at the east end of the barrow was cleared toa slight depth to ascertain if an erection in the shape of a false door had been placed at that spot. No trace of stone holes. were seen. The barrow now measures 133ft. by 85ft. but the sudden drop at the W. end shows that it was once longer. Proof of this was forthcoming in the shape of an old man who while on a visit to the works volunteered the statement that when a boy he had watched a Luckington man (W. Marsh) cut away this part about 1860, which before that time extended under the present road, then an unmetalled track passing over the tail of the barrow. This proves that it was at least 50ft. longer. In this digging several skulls and many bones were found, one skull being preserved in a cottage till a. few years ago. An outcrop of rock from which the big stones might have been obtained may be seen about one mile to the N.W. As in most Cotswold long barrows there are no side trenches. The animal bones were kindly examined by Mr. M. A. C. Hinton, of the: Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, W. 7. Throughout the excavation no trace of fire was seen in the chambers or outside; it is, therefore, curious that in the W. chamber were found two small pieces of human skull that had been burnt. Hoare records in Anczent Wilts that he visited the Giant’s Cave and on his way back, saw two small barrows in a field to the left of his road. These, with two others, were found in the next field to the East more or less in a line parallel to the road. From W. to E. they are :— 1. A small round mound, 25ft. in diameter by 4ft. high. 2, Ditto, 27ft. by 3ft. 3. Ditto, 24ft. by 2ft. high. 4, A small rise alongside No. 3, may be a small barrow. In Badminton Park, just over the county border, there are three large, spreading, bun-shaped mounds that may be barrows ; one is near the N. end of Mount Pond and the other two just E. of the Mount Ice House. On O.M., sheet XII., N.W., within a few yards and S.E. of the Giant’s. Cave, is shown another long tumulus. At this spot there is at present nothing but an irregular and shapeless rise in the ground; this may be the site of the destroyed barrow mentioned by Britton. He says:—“In 1809 another barrow was levelled and found to contain the remains of several human skeletons.” ‘sdaqueyy (JqSIA) ysey pure (9}9]) ISOM MOC SUOT ‘SOABD 8 quBiy) UOJsUL yon] — ] ALV1g Puate II., Fic. I.—Luckington Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow. West Chamber excavated, looking North. Pirate II., Fig I].—Luckington Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow. West Chamber Jooking North. Puate III Fie. I.—Luckington Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow. excavated, looking South. West Chamber Puate III . Fig. I1.—Luckington Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow. looking North. East Chamber Puate IV., Fic. I.—Luckington Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow. Looking North through South Chamber, after excavation. Puate IV., Fic. I].—Luckington Giant’s Caves, Long Barrow. South Chamber excavated, looking South. By A. D. Passmore. } 389d With reference to the report on the human bones below, Professor Cameron allows me to explain that the man of unusual physique was not a tall man but one of abnormal muscular development, also that “ Platy- ‘meria’’ is a peculiar compression of the upper thigh bone from front to back, cause unknown. Platycnemia is a compression from side to side of the shin bones, brobably associated with the habit of squatting. The Duke of Beaufort has kindly presented the pottery and flints to the Devizes Museum, while the bones have been re-buried in the barrow. JREPORT ON THE BoNES FROM THE LONG BarRRow, LUCKINGTON, WILTS. By PRoressor JoHN CAMERON, M.D., D.Sc. 1. Bones from the West Chamber. These bones are very fragmentary. ‘lhe cranial bones have specially suffered, so that the writer was unable to reconstruct any skulls. This is unfortunate as most of the evidence that is required to determine whether these bones are Neolithic or not, would have been supplied by the skulls. These bones are undoubtedly ancient. The most important testimony regarding this fact has been supplied by the astragalus bones of the feet. These show the characteristic tilting inwards of their heads and necks, ~which has been found by the writer in Neolithic burials from other localities. There are five pairs of adult astragali, thus proving the presence of five adults. Of these two were probably female and three male. One male had been of unusual physique, as shown not only by his astragali, but also his upper arm bones, his shin-bones, thick cranial bones, and a massive lower jaw. His molar teeth are much worn but healthy. He had suffered from osteo-arthritis, as shown by the thickenings on the metatarsal bone of his big toe. The number of individuals is confirmed by the heel bones, those of the ‘big man mentioned above being particularly large, with strong muscle markings. The presence of two females is further confirmed by two small knee caps -of the left side. The remaining adult bones are too fragmentary to yield any profitable information. The cranial fragments are few in number and certainly do not represent five adult individuals. It is therefore probable that this burial had been disturbed or even despoiled at some period subsequent to ‘the inhumation, or else that this Barrow had been used as an Ossuary. All the thigh bones showed platymeria, a feature which is usually shown by Neolithic bones. ‘he index of platymeria was capable of being calculated in one instance and registered 70'8, thus indicating marked platy meria. The shin bones showed platycnemia. ‘The index could be calculated in only one instance and registered 64°7, thus showing marked platycnemia, This condition is usually present in Neolithic bones. A child, about six years of age, is represented by a broken left collar bone and a fragment of the bone of the right upper arm. A tin box contains two small cranial fragments, partly calcined. These may have been from a cremation. In this box are two thin cranial 386 Report on the Bones from the Long Barrow, Luckington, Wilts. fragments, possibly from the child of six years just mentioned. Four slightly worn human teeth are also present. A large number of fragmentary animal bones could be recognised in the collection. Among these a fragment of the lower jaw of asmall deer could be identified. All these bones, both human and animal, were in an advanced state of mineralization, which was another proof of their ancient character. One can say definitely that all these bones could have belonged to the Neolithic period. Interesting evidence regarding the nature of the foot-wear adopted by these individuals is provided by the shafts of their fifth metatarsal bones. which are bowed inwards. This had evidently been caused by the thong of a sandal which had fitted tightly across the instep of the foot, just behind the ball of the great toe, and had thus compressed the shafts of the metatarsal bones. 2. Bones from Kast Chamber. These bones are likewise very fragmentary. ‘There are practically no- cranial bones in this collection. ‘The number of adult individuals present. was ascertained from a study of the metatarsal bones. ‘Thus there were three first metatarsals of the right side, all large and possibly representing three male adults. One first metatarsal of the left side did not correspond to any of those belonging to the right side. In fact it was only about half the size and possibly represented an adult female. The presence of a juvenile was indicated by a small piece of thin craniah bone. The fifth metatarsals showed the same bowed appearance as those from the West Chamber, and indicated once more the type of footwear adopted by these individuals. The astragalus bones displayed the same characteristic appearance as those from the West Chamber. The characteristic appearance shown by the upper end of the shin bone, indicated that these individuals had assumed the squatting posture while at rest. The other bones of this collection are too fragmentary to yield any definite information. The stage of mineralization shown by these bones is about the same as. that of the bones from the West Chamber. 3. Bones from the South-West Trench. The lower portion of the right thigh bone in four fragments, which could be reconstructed, It was from an adult of small physique. A small fragment of the shaft of a second thigh bone was also present. Also two animal bones, one of which is the right heel bone of a roebuck deer. 387 | NOTES. Skeleton found ina Barrow at Idmiston. Unnecessary explorations in barrows are rightly to be deprecated, but in the case to be described rabbits had already removed the greater part of a human skeleton, one tibia being 10ft. from the barrow. Pieces of an urn were also scattered over the surface and since these had obviously come from the same rabbit Scrape it was of importance to collect such data as remained before total destruction. The barrow which is bow]-shaped (Idmiston No. 19 of Goddard’s List) is one of a group of seven on War Department land and is 55ft. in diameter and 2ft. 6in. high with portions of the surrounding ditch visible on the north side (Lat. 51, 6’ 55”; Long. 1, 41’ 16” W.). Rabbits and rabbit trap- pers have considerably defaced the whole barrow and caused the southern side to weather down and fill up the ditch. The existence of the visible ditch and of the junipers which grow around it probably indicates that the ground has never been ploughed. ‘This is corroborated by an aerial photo- graph. What remained of the turf, in the immediate vicinity of the burial only, which was |0ft. due south of the centre of the barrow, was removed and this exposed a layer of coarse flints which originally had completely covered the body in the shape of a small cairn. This cairn of flints was local and did not extend more than 2ft. around the skeleton. A layer of soft undis- turbed mould separated the skeleton from these flints, some of which had sunk sufficiently, however, to be in contact with it. ‘The skeleton, or rather what remained of it, lay about Ift. 3in. below the surface of the barrow and in the fully contracted position. There was no skull, but a portion of the occipital and a small fragment of probably the right parietal were found in another rabbit-scrape one yard south of the interment. The skeleton had belonged to a muscular adult man and lay on its right side facing east. Ten inches of unctuous earth separated the bones from the undisturbed chalk —the base of the barrow. A dozen or so crushed pieces of an urn lay within a foot of the pelvis and on the same level. These also lay wnder the cairn of flints. It was obvious. from the fragments recovered and from their positions that the urn ante- dated the inhumation and that it had been broken and portions scattered whilst digging the grave for the body. ‘The sherds are dark red to brown in colour with a blackish core and belonged probably to a bucket-shaped urn. Since it possessed a thick horizontally applied band ornamented with finger-tip impressions it belongs to the Late Bronze Age and to the Rim- bury-Deverel type. We can therefore ascribe the skeleton to the Early Iron Age or to the Romano-British period during both of which the con- tracted position was often adopted. No other objects were found. Some of the bones have been deposited in the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons. 385 Notes. Acknowledgments are due both to Mr. A. T. Wicks for help with the digging and to the Commandant, Colonel R. F. Lock, for permission to dig on War Office land. J. F. 8S. Stone. Skeleton found on Boscombe Down East. During 1931 a human tibia was found lying on a rabbit-scarred patch of the open down about 300 yards west of Forty-Acre Plantation (exact site at Lat. 51° 7' 50", Long. 1° 39’ 55” west—6”" O.S. Map, Wilts, LXI., S.E.). With the help of Dr. R. C. C. Clay and Capt. E. V. Hallinan the burial was located, but further trial trenching did not disclose either the purpose or the date of the very irregular narrow trenches and pits (about 4ft. 6in, deep and from 2ft. to 3ft. wide) which had been cut into the chalk and into the silting of which the rabbits had burrowed. The diggings are possibly due to flint knapping, since large blocks of flint and knappers’ refuse litter the surface and were found in the silting. The fragmentary skeleton of a small woman was found lying outstretched ‘with head to east in the silting of one of these trenches and only Qin. below the present surface. This would account for its bad state of preservation and for the absence of a number of bones. It lay inclined on its right side and appeared to have been very carelessly buried: the left arm lay behind the back with the left wrist below therightilium. The broken and crushed skull was small and possessed prominent eyebrow ridges and a somewhat receding forehead. The teeth were good and one molar had apparently been extracted during life. The whole skeleton presented the appearance of having been buried hurriedly by being forced into too small a hole scraped out for the purpose. Since there were no associated objects the remains were buried. J. F. S. Stone. Chessmen in Salisbury Museum. Mr. F. Stevens, in Antig. Journal, July 1933, xiii., 308, describes and illustrates an early chess- man found during the excavation of OldSarum. Itis not of Walrus Ivory, so presumably is of Elephant, or possibly Hippopotamus tooth. ‘The figure is a rough cylinder of one inch in diameter with a small peg fitted into the centre representing a human head, with two circles with central dots for eyes and a horizontal line for the mouth. It is 14 inches in height.” Mr. Stevens points out that in all Eastern chessmen the King is depicted as riding on an Elephant, but in Arab examples this was repre- sented by a conventional form. Examples like the Old Sarum King have been found in Normandy and elsewhere in France as well at Witchampton, in Dorset. ‘“It would be safe therefore to assume that the Old Sarum “King’ may be ascribed to some time in the twelfth century, and that it represents the transition from the Arabic Convention tothe later European form.” Mr. Stevens also describes a mediaeval chess King found in Ivy Street, Salisbury, in 1846, which is now in the Salisbury Museum. This is of Walrus Ivory. ‘ The King is represented seated upon a horse and flanked on either side by eight foot soldiers, who bear kite-shaped shields. On his head he wears a crown of four fleur-de-lis.” Mr. Stevens is inclined to re- gard it as of German make of, perhaps, the latter part of the 13th century Notes. 389 Saxon Sculptured Angel. Antig. Jour., July, 1933, xiii., 315, gives an illustration of a carved angel, built into the wall of the west end of the S. aisle of Winterbourne Steepleton Church, Dorset. ‘‘ The figure (2ft. X lft. 2in.) has obvious affinities with the pair of angels above the Chancel Arch of the Saxon Chapel of St. Lawrence, Bradford-on-Avon. The attitude of the body and legs is almost exactly similar, but the head is turned round and the hands (presumably veiled as at Bradford) are missing. The floating angel of this type is a peculiar feature in Byzantine art of the middle period, and the English stone examples are closely paralleled in Ethelwold’s Benedictional. ‘The figure may be assigned to the second half of the tenth century.” ‘This has some bearing on the date of the Saxon Church. | Ruined House at Chute. In Sir Thomas Phillipp’s Jnstctu- tiones Clericorum, I,, p. 74, is the record of an exchange of benefice in 1389 between John Nyweman, Rector of Beechingstoke, and Richard Burbach, who had held the Chantry in the Chapel of Haldewey in the Prebend of Chute. This Chantry is also mentioned amongst Chantries dissolved with- out the King’s license as ‘‘ Ralph Bereford’s Chantry in Chuet, bought from Thos. Brydges, late incumbent by Jo. Cock and ‘Thos, Worth, gent.” There appear to be traditions of ‘a Monastery ” at Chute, and a ruined cottage from which worked stones had been taken was mentioned as con- nected with this, Mr. A. D. Passmore very kindly undertook to investigate this matter and visited Chute in the summer of 1933, and found at the end of Chantry Lane “the front about 6ft. high of an old Tudor brick house with square windows . . . the porch of brick and flint was in a good state but the arch had gone and seemed to have been ornate ; the back part of the house was mere foundations,” On a heap of stones taken from this ruin was a moulded stone with strap work ornament, of Elizabethan or Jacobean character, of which a photo- graph was taken. The ruin was obviously that of a small Tudor domestic building. ‘There is a legend in Chute of a “ gateway ”? the stone work of the porch having been sold to an American for a fabulous sum ! Camp Hill Reservoir, Salisbury, 1933. This new Reservoir is situated at about Long. 1° 50’ 2u” W. and Lat. 51° 6’ 7”; that is in the western angle of the Salisbury—Devizes and the Wilton—Little Durnford Roads. The Salisbury—Devizes Road is probably an ancient trackway, which would account tor this site being occupied, and for the earlier site, Highfield Pit Village, which lies nearer to Salisbury on this same road. The mechanical digging for the Reservoir produced Roman pottery frag- ments from near the surface, but the cutting through of a layer of clay and flint gravel between the surface and the chalk destroyed all evidence of ancient habitation and little could be done except to say that the site had been occupied in Roman times. The Pipe Line on the east end of the Reservoir running north from it, and then at right angles to the east to the Devizes Road, cut through 390 Notes. ancient disturbances. All measurements are taken from the angle of this Pipe Line at O. On the part of the Pipe Line running East from the point O. At 59ft. to 85ft. evidence of a flat earth floor, period unknown. At 119ft. to 121ft., a small pit, 36in.in diameter, filled with chalk. Lying on the bottom were pieces of painted Roman plaster, black, white, yellow, andred. This, with the Roman pottery mentioned above, is strong evidence that a house of the Roman period once stood somewhere on the site. On the part of the Pipe Line running South from the point O. At 7ft. to 11ft., an earth-filled Pit, period unknown, 30ins. deep. At 25ft. to 26ft,, a post hole, period not known, I6ins. deep. At 32ft. to 33ft. 8ins., a small oven, 36ins. in diameter and 27ins. deep, with a flue more than 24ins. long and less than 48ins , the actual end being cut away by the Pipe Line. It contained Roman pottery and half a quern, 26ins. in diameter. Reservow poe > Devires To Little Duern Fores. At 65ft. 6ins. to 75ft. a ditch, 60ins. deep. At 83f{t. 9ins. to 87ft., a pit 58ins. deep by 58ins., and 48ins. in diameter. At 89ft. to 101ft., a ditch 60ins. deep. These last three are connected. After the pipes were laid, I was able to undercut these ditches on both sides of the trench and found that they joined, forming the arc of a circle, though it is impossible to say whether it is a circular ditch. The pit was made on the inner side of the ditch and cut into the inner edge of it. The ditch and pit were covered with a layer of burnt flint and charcoal. Below this, the pit was filled with ash, the ditch with chalky earth. In the bottom layer of each was pottery of the late La ‘'éne Period, that is, from a few years prior to B.C. 1 to fifty or sixty years after. The pottery includes fragments of eighteen bead-rim pots, six fine wheel-turned bowls, one cover with double edge, and about seven Notes. 391 urns with upright rims and bands of polished ornament. (It must be under- stood that of these pots there are only fragments and that there is less than a quarter of any one pot.) ‘The bones of ox, horse, deer, sheep, pig, and dog were present. At 101ft. to 106ft. 3ins. an earth-filled pit, period not known, 30ins. deep, similar to the one at 7ft. to 11ft. From the above, therefore, it will be seen that from this small length of Pipe Line, another house of the Roman Period, not necessarily a Roman villa, and a La Téne village site, have been added to Wiltshire archeology. I should like to thank the City Engineer’s staff for their help, and I hope that the pottery and quern will be placed in the Salisbury Museum. R. 5S. NEWALL. Saxon Brooches found at Coleshill (Berks). In the Catalogue of the Wilton House Loan Exhibition, June 16¢h—July 1st, 1983, No. 2 is described as “* Found at Highworth, Wilts. Lent by the Hon. Mrs. Pleydell-Bouverie.” ‘The exhibit consisted of a large square-headed brooch, 4ins. long, a pair of saucer brooches, 2ins. in diameter, and a ring on which are hung three toilet implements. These objects, now preserved at Coleshill House, Berks, {were described and figured by Mr. A. D. Passmore in Anteguaries Journal, April, 1933, xiil., 167, and are there eorrectly stated to have been found in 1841 not at Highworth, in Wilts, but somewhere on the line of a water pipe then laid down from Coleshill House northwards towards a spring near Middle Leaze Farm, the course of this pipe being wholly in Berkshire. E. H. GoDDARD. Recent Air Discoveries, Antiquity for September, 1933, Vol. VII., 290—296, has an article by the Editor on ‘‘ Some interesting Air Discoveries,” chiefly by Major G. W.G. Allen. Of these, two concern Wiltshire. “ Wansdyke (Berks 41 S.E.), Major Allen has discovered an extension of 400 yards, south of Old Dyke Lane in Inkpen, Berks. This extension about definitely crosses the alleged ‘Swampy’ Valley where Wansdyke was supposed by Mr. Albany Major to end; but it does end here abruptly, just beyond. ‘lhis new portion is the most easterly fragment known.” * Beckhampton, near Avebury, (Wilts 28 S.W.). A group of at least six barrow- circles on the hill beside the road from Beckhampton to Avebury. One, and the site of another, were previously known and replaced on the Ordnance Map during the last revision (1925 Edition of the 6-inch), making eight in all. All the rest are new. Major Allen also examined the field in which Adam and Eve stand, but saw no signs of a circle or any other marks there.”’ Sheila na Gig Figure on Oaksey Church, Whilst on a recent visit to Colchester Museum [ noticed a rude carving in clunch of the grotesque figure of a woman closely resembling in all respects the figure built into the north wall of Oaksey Church, above the poreh. A letter to the Curator enquiring as to the history of this figure brought the following interesting reply. It wlll be seen that in the Essex Report of the Historical Monuments Commission it is regarded as of the “12th century 392 Notes. or earlier,” and that it was “ built up in the wall,” in precisely the same position as that now occupied by the Oaksey figure, over the main entrance to the Church. Obviously both these figures must have been placed in position for the same purpose. It seems possible that this purpose was to attract the first glance of those who entered the building and so avert the malign effects of the evil eye, in the same way as the amulets still commonly worn in Naples. These figures, of which there are examples in one or two Cotswold Churches and elsewhere, were doubtless originally connected with the cult of fertility, possibly in Roman times, and were afterwards incor- porated in Churches for the reason mentioned above. Dear Sir, In answer to your enquiry re the figure in the Museum, I have collected the following information, some of which may be of use to you. It is mentioned in the Report of the Royal Commission on Historical Monuments, N.E. Essex, as follows:—‘ Easthorpe .. . . at the Vicarage a clunch stone, formerly built into wall above the S. doorway, (of the Church), with erotic carving of a woman and inscription ELUI 12th century or earlier.” ‘The stone was removed from the Vicarage to this Museum about 1926. I have had a letter from the builder who was re- sponsible for the alteration which led to the removal of the stone from the church, and he says, “‘ The figure of the woman found was buried in the middle of the wall, immediately above the ridge of the porch, main entrance facing the road.” Unfortunately he does not state whether the stone was inside the church or outside, but from the fact that he mentions the “ ridge of the porch” one would suppose that he means the outside. Easthorpe isa small parish about six miles S.W. of Colchester.— Yours truly, M. R. Huu. Ep. H. Gopparp. The Great Bustard. Canon Bennett, Vicar of Shrewton, writing in 1861 says “ The oldest inhabitants remember the Bustards exist- ing in flocks but ‘ very shy’ on the downs east of Shrewton.” Folk Lore, Shrewton. [In filling up the Form of “ Collections for Parochial Histories” for Shrewton in 1861, Canon Bennett noted ‘“* Box is placed in coffins. A plateof salt is usually put on the breast of a corpse. If a corpse lies unburied on a Sunday, it is said there will be three deaths within the month. Should the clerk fall into a grave it is said he will die within the year. Bees are always informed of deaths. Screech owls for- bode death.” “The best ‘mud wallers’ in the neighbourhood live in Shrewton. Fragments of Znoceramus are common in the chalk gravel and are called by the people ‘* Dogs Money.” The ‘ Pelican” Portrait of Q. Elizabeth. The Connoisseur, October, 1933, has an article by Charles Beard with a good coloured reproduction of this picture which according to family tradition was a gift from the Queen herself to Thomas Howard, 1561—1627. Son of the 4th Duke of Norfolk he gained the favour of the Queen and became J.ord Howard of Walden and in 1603 was created Karl of Suffolk, and later x AS Q 42h y ie & ss f — eh % ovo cr AH 394 1788 1809 1829 1810 Notes. For 2 dozen of Register stamps Pd. Mr. Collier his bill for y* setting y® Lord’s Prayer ten Commandments & Creed in y® Church with making Casm* &c., P4 for the Sequestration bond & a day for James Hayter in Valuation of Hay Tithes dc. 15 yards of linen for a Surplice cost Wansbrough’s son is paid 3d. for 1 doz. sparrows. In 1807—8 they had paid for 68 dozen, and 1812 11 dozen, but by 1813 they must have become scarcer as the price rose to 6d. a dozen, at which price they accounted for 25 dozen mostly in single dozens or less. Sometimes “a fox ” is paid for. “ Presentments ” varied, thus :— 1812 1813 1814 1815 1831 1814 1816 1822 1838 1847 1818 Visitation Exp*, Presentment Pentecostals 1/11, Other Exp* Presentment Other Exp* £210 8 Do. 8 0 Fees 313 11 Final Fees 3 6 8 Other Exp* 2 10 10 The old and new Churchwardens seem to have done things fairly comfortably for they spent between them £2 11s. 104d, at the Anchor Inn. The Iron Chest cost £5 5s. The quarter gallon of bread cost 5d. (1/8 the gall.) & 1831 for surplusses & manchons Wm. Furnall spent 15 days cleaning earth away from the Church and was paid 12/9 ! The parish officers paid the Minister 13/6 for copying the register (as ordered by Law for preservation in the Diocesan Records). A letter was received respecting a trial on a curious point of law. A bill had been filed by Mr. Samuel Batchelor, of Bath, as administrator of his brother, the Rev. John Batchelor, deceased, against Mr. Thomas Smallcombe, of Bitton, to recover adjistment tithe on lands which had been previously mown and the hay duly tithed. The Vice-Chancellor decided that adjistment tithe was not in such circumstances payable. (See 1809 for “ Hay tithes.”) Nearly every year (about 1780—90) “ tiling” or “ tyling ” required much attention at the Church and several quarters of lime were used. £38. 0 6 Ai 0 17 OR; 2520 O45) leas 214 6 12 6 17 15 Go AODS Or Or Notes. 395 1817 Ap.y*19 One score stone tyle from the Great House “Two straw mats for the Desk and Pulpit were made ” in 1826. Every three or four years new ropes were needed (or was it that the Churchwardens wanted some old ones for wagon lines ?) ; in 1732 one was cheap enough at 2/6. Here, as elsewhere (in 1856) “cleaning the Ch. Yard,” “ Repairing the Ch. Road,” “‘ Fencing,” &c., is paid for by the Churchwardens. They seem to have begun evening services in 1859 as then first appears an entry for ‘‘6 lbs. candles for lighting Church.” Coke first appears, and Insurance of the Church against fire, after the union of the two parishes and building of the new Church in 1862. 1860 Long entries are made of notice of Vestry meeting and resolution passed to pull down the two Churches and build one larger, at a cost of £1,850. (The rebuilding of Shrewton Church just before cost about £1,600 to £1,700.) The Vestry met in the Parochial Schoolroom in 1862—it formerly met in the Church—and a meeting of the Churchwardens of the united parishes passed the bills C. V. Gopparp. A Second Stonehenge‘ Altar’’Stone? [Reprinted from the Wiltshire Gazette, October 19th, 1933].! In the Wiltshire Magazine, Vol. xi., 1869, p. 112, under the heading “ Queries relating to Stonehenge,” it is asked whether there is “any confirmation of the report that a large ‘ Altar Stone’ was taken to St. James’s in the time of James the First, in or about 1620.” I have been unable to find the source of the report giving this date. On p. 243 of the same volume W. C. Kemm refers to Inigo Jones’s account of the wholesale destruction of the blue stones in his time, but gives no information about the so-called Altar Stone, which being “ large,” was no doubt a sarsen. Again at p. 349 “ W.C.” (William Cunnington) writes : ** Ag to the stone said to have been carried away to St. James’s in the time of Charles I, we have made some inquiries at St. James’s Palace and are informed on the authority of the Clerk of Works that no such stone now exists there.” The discrepancy between the two alleged dates will be noticed, The Magazine has nothing further on the subject until William Long’s valuable article on Stonehenge which occupies the greater part of Vol. xvi., 1876. On p. 75 he quotes Stukeley’s knowledge of stones carried away to make “bridges, mill-dams and the like in the river,” and on p. 35 Aubrey’s earlier record that “the inhabitants about the Amesburies had defaced this monument since his remembrance, sc. one large stone was 1The Society has to thank the Editor of the Gazette for the loan of the blocks illustrating this note. 396 Notes. carried away to make a bridge, according to Mrs. Trotman of Bishopstone.” In an appendix to his account of Stonehenge in his Monumenta Britannica Aubrey, quoted by Long p. 36, records that Philip Earl of Pembroke, Lord Chamberlain to Charles the First, did say that an Altar Stone was found in the middle of the area here, and that it was carried away to St. James’s. (Westminster),” and in a side note that he had this information from the Reverend Randal Caldicot, Rector of Bishopstone and Chaplain to the Earl.. In commenting on Inigo Jones’s plan and description of Stonehenge Aubrey says of a stone lettered on the plan that “he (Inigo Jones) supposes an Altar Stone ; here are stones fallen down, this supposed Altar being one of them. Perhaps they used no Altar, for I find the middle of these monuments void.” He adds, in mentioning the excavation done in James. the First’s reign by the Duke of Buckingham, “ but there is no sign of an Altar Stone.” It would be of interest to know whether Inigo Jones was the originator of the name “ Altar” used of this stone because of its prostrate position. The designation became current with Stukeley’s notions of Druids and sacrifices, but it is safe to hold with Aubrey and the best modern authorities that it originally stood upright. ‘There is no other known example of a central recumbent member of a stone circle, though there are examples of central upright monoliths, ‘The recumbent stone of Scottish circles is never central, but always laid between two uprights of the ring, and is in all probability a “tabu” sign, symbolising a closed doorway guarding the burial against intruders. It has always seemed to me highly improbable that any contemporary interest or any use could have existed to cause the transport to London of so large and weighty a stone, and some other explanation must be sought of Lord Pembroke’s statement. Now there are standing to-day in the village of Berwick St. James the two sarsen stones shown in the accom-. panying illustrations, placed conspicuously at the corners of a by-road issuing from the village street. On making inquiries I was directed to the “ oldest inhabitant,” the proprietor of a small village shop, Kitley by name. All that he could tell me is that his mother, who lived to be over 80—he himself is 82—told him that the stones were laid to bridge “ two gullies,” and that the trough-like hollow of one face of each was caused by long treading. ‘The setting them up on end after this use and the careful moulding of the end of a modern concrete pavement round the foot of the larger stone, as shown in the illustration, seem to imply some traditional interest or value. Is it not possible that in the handing down of the story of their removal a confusion arose between the two St. James's? Lord Pembroke as the King’s Chamberlain and his Chaplain would have the Palace in mind and either may have made the mistake. Lord Pembroke’s statement as quoted need not mean that the Altar Stone was removed in his own time ; he gives no definite date and may have repeated a floating tradition of a much earlier removal. It must have taken a very long time time to wear the stones into so deep a hollow. The stones measure approximately, top to ground, the larger 6ft., the smaller 5ft. ; average width of each 24ft., thickness 9 inches. If they are: | | | The larger of the two Sarsens at Berwick St. James. | ! ) | i The smaller of the two Sarsens at Berwick St. James. Two Sarsen stones at the junction of the by-road with the street Berwick St. James at Notes. 397 set about 2ft. in the ground the total height of both would be about 15ft., which is the length of the Stonehenge Altar Stone, and it is conceivable that they are the haives of a single stone divided to make two bridges. The obliquely pointed top of the larger stone suggests that this may have been the bottom of the stone when whole. The base of the great leaning sarsen set upright in 1901 was found to be so shaped, as were the sarsens excavated in 1920, no doubt for convenience in adjustment by pivoting on a point. That one end of the now prostrate Stonehenge Altar Stone is so shaped is an argument for its having originally stood erect. The foregoing must be considered a conjecture only, but as carrying some probability. Supposing these stones to have been one and brought from Stonehenge, all that can be affirmed with any certainty is that the only existing stone on the site to which it would have relation in dimensions is the Altar Stone. : The position of the camera has made the shorter, square-topped stone appear disproportionately large. Owing to the light the hollowing of the stones 1s not very clear. G, ENGLEHEART, F.S.A. VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLIX. (398. WILTS OBITUARY. Joseph Thornthwaite Jackson, died suddenly, August 31st, 1933, aged 71. Cremated and buried at Devizes. Son of Joseph Jackson, of Devizes. Educated at Sherborne and Trinity Coll., Oxon. Admitted Solicitor 1886, worked with his father’s firm of Jackson & Meade, Solicitors, which afterwards became that of Jackson & Jackson (his father and his elder brother, Guy W. Jackson). He succeeded Mr. A. Grant Meek as Town Clerk in 1890, holding the office for 35 years; during which his accurate knowledge, both of common law and municipal law, was of the greatest value to the Corporation. He was also Clerk to the Justices, and County Court Registrar, holding both these offices until hisdeath. He was Clerk to the Visiting Committee of the County Asylum from 1891 to 1905, and also to the Governors of Dauntsey’s School, for whom he trans- acted much important work. Since 1892 he had been Clerk to the Com- missioner of Income Tax, and during the War he was Clerk to the Registration, and afterwards to the Tribunal which carried out the Con- scription. He had been Chairman of the Devizes and District Hospital since 1918 and had steadily worked for the enlargement and improvement of the hospital. Since 1921 he had been Chairman of the Devizes Municipal Charity Trustees. He became Churchwarden of St. John’s in 1915 and took a deep interest in the welfare of the fabric of the Church which he attended so regularly. He married first Theresa, d. of Dr. Ambrose, whose son and two daughters survive him; and secondly Miss Ethel Callendar. In a long obituary notice, the Wiltshere Gazette, August 31st, 1933, says of him :— It remains only to say that Devizes has lost one of the most loyal sons it has ever had, a great part of whose life was spent in its service, official or semi-official.” Ernest Alfred Rawlence, died July 11th, 1933, aged 79. Buried at Hollybrook Cemetery, Southampton. Third son of James Rawlence, of Bulbridge, partner of the firm of Rawlence & Squarey, of which firm Mr. E. A. Rawlence became a partner in 1882. He and his partner, Mr. E. P. Squarey, were largely instrumental in the purchase by the War Office of lands on Salisbury Plain in 1898. He was widely known and esteemed as a Land Agent and was for years on the Council of the Surveyors’ Institute. A Churchman of the Evangelical School he was greatly interested in the work of St. Paul’s Parish, Salisbury. He was much interested in archzology and became F.S.A. in 1920. He married, 1880, Gertrude Theodora, d. of the Rev. J. Knight, who with one daughter and five sons survives him. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Gazette, July 20th, 1933. He was the author of : Jerusalem a Praise in the Earth. By E. A. R. London: Robert Banks & Son, Racquet Court, Fleet Street, E.C. 3d. Wilts Obituary. 399 Prehistoric Interments near Porton, Wilts. W.A.W., xxxili., 410—414. 1 plate. Sundry Folk-lore Reminiscences relating to Man and Beast in Dorset and the Neighbouring Counties : paper read at meeting of Dorset Field Club, Dec. 1915. Printed in Dorset County Chronicle and in Salisbury Times, Jan. 7th, 1916. On the site of the Battle of Ethandune. The Antiguaries Journal, Vol. I, No. 2, Ap. 1921, pp. 105—117, 2 maps. Noticed W.A.l., xli., 317. Ancient British Agriculture in the South and West. Wiltshire Gazette, July 8th, 1926. [Methods of Chalking] Noticed W.A.¥., xliii., 501. David Owen, died September 19th, 1933, aged 82. Buried at Saltford. Born at Southampton. Mr. Owen came of a family of accountants, and is succeeded in many of the offices he held by his son, Ralph D. Owen. He had lived of recent years at Saltford and Bath, but his business offices were at Devizes. He was best known for his work as Secretary of the Wiltshire Friendly Society for 44 years, 1881 to 1925, when he jrelinquished the work to his son. Under him the Society was re- organised and entered on a new lease of life. The Devizes Savings Bank, now the Somerset and Wilts Savings Bank, largely owed its existence to him. He was also Secretary to the Municipal Charity Trustees of Devizes from 1889 to his death, as well as Financial Secretary to the Wiltshire Archeological Society. He was a prominent Freemason. ‘I'wo sons and two daughters survive him. Obit. notice, Waltshire Gazette, September 21st, 1933. Giles Forward Goldabrough, M.D.,, died March 17th 1933, aged'77, Buried at Horley (Surrey). S. of Robert Goldsbrough, of Mere. Educated at private schools at Alton (Hants) and Frome, and Aberdeen University, M.B., C.M., 1877, M.D. later. He was in medical practice at Camberwel for neavly 56 years as a confirmed practitioner of Homceopathy. He joined the staff of the London Homeopathic Hospital in 1895 to which he after\,... 's became Consulting Physician. He was President of the Homceopathic Society iu 1895 and joint editor of the British Homeopathic Journal till 1931. In politics a Liberal, in religion a Congregationalist. His widow with two sons and three daughters survive him. He was the author of: Mental Activity from a Realist Standpoint. Sirst Principles in Therapeutics. Dr. Mervyn Seppings Wilson, died September 29th, 1933, aged 79. Buried at Chippenham Cemetery. Born at King’s Lynn. Edu- cated at Felstead, and Pembroke Coll., Camb. ‘Trained at King’s Coll. | By id) 2 400 Wilts Obituary. London. House Surgeon at Salisbury Infirmary, came to Chippenham in 1887. Medical Officer for the district for many years. During the War, he was Senior Medical Officer at the Red Cross Hospital at the ‘town Halb of which Mrs. Wilson was Commandant. His three sons, Capt. Evelyn Seppings Wilson, of the E. Yorks Regt.; Capt. Geoffrey Mervyn Underhill Wilson, of the Wilts Regt. ; and Capt. Herbert Raymond Wilson, of the Indian Army ; were killed in the War and are commemorated by a window In the Parish Church. Dr. Wilson was a former member of the County Council and Churchwarden of St. Paul’s Church. He retired from his practice about 14 years ago. He was highly esteemed by all classes. He married Helena Jane, d. of the Rev. Sam. Charlton, Rector of ‘'ydd St. Giles (Cambs), who with a daughter survives him. Obit. notice, Wiltshire Times, October 7th, 1933. The Rev. Cecil Vincent Goddard, died September 12th, 1933, aged 75. Buried at Boscombe Cemetery, Bournemouth Born at Alderton, 1858, second son of Canon Francis Goddard, Vicar of Hilmarton. Educated at Winchester and Brasenose Coll., Oxford, B.A, 1879; M.A., 1884. Deacon, 1881 ; Priest, 1882, (Chester) ; Curate of St. Oswald, Chester, 188!1—83 ; Chaplain at Teneriffe, 1887—88 ; Chaplain at Meran, 1889—91 ; Vicar of Chideock(Dors.), 1890—95; Vicar of Shrewton and Maddington, 1895—1901 ; Rector of Baverstock, 1901—1923, when he resigned and retired to live at Bournemouth where he became a voluntary assistant on the staff of the parish and Church of St. James’s, Pokesdown, This work he con- tinued until within three months of his death, gaining for himself the affectionate regard of many in all classes at Bournemouth. In his earlier years a weakness of the chest made it necessary for him to winter abroad for several years, during which he travelled somewhat widely in Europe, the West Indies, Palestine, and America. He was a man of wide interests, and much unusual information, and many of the “ Bygones”’ collected by him, more especially in the way of old ironwork, and Ethnographical objects have founda permanent home in the Pitt Rivers collection at Oxford and the Salisbury and other museums. He married, 1888, Emily Kate, widow of George Herne Homan, who predeceased him in 1925. ‘They had no children. Obit. notices, Weltshire Gazette, September 14th, 1933; St. James’s, Pokesdown Parish Magazine, October, 1933. Robert Little, died October, 1933, aged 84. Buried at Wootton Bassett Cemetery. A staunch Churchman on the Evangelical side, he was Superintendent of the Wootton Bassett Parish Church Sunday School for over 40 years, and local Secretary of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and was interested also in the Zenana Bible and Medical Missions. He had held numerous public offices in Wootton Bassett for long periods of time, being Assistant Overseer for 54 years. He wasa J.P. for the county, and acted as Chairman of the Children’s Courts. His high character and consistent life of service won him the esteeem of all classes in and around Wootten Bassett. 401 WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES. [N.B.—This list does not claim to be in any way exhaustive. The Editor appeals to all authors and publishers of pamphlets, books, or views, in any way connected with the county, to send him copies of their works, and to editors of papers, and members of the Society generally, to send him copies of articles, views, or portraits, appearing in the newspapers. | The Jurassic System in Great Britain. By W. J. Arkell, M.A., D.Phil, B.Sc., Lecturer in Geology, New College, Oxford. Oxford Clarendon Press, 1938. 9§in. x 64in, pp. xii. + 681. 41 plates. Price 30s. net. Of the scope and purpose of this very stout volume, Dr. Arkell says :— ** The author aims at presenting for the first time in one volume a readable and up-to-date account of the English, Scottish, Welsh, and Irish Jurassic rocks, arranged as historical data for the elucidation of earth history.” It 1s a gigantic task for any one man to undertake. Its scope is indicated by the Bibliography at the end of the volume filling 47 pages and giving references to some 1,200 different books or papers, foreign as well as English. The different formations are taken in order, and the areas covered by them in the British Isles, the conditions under which they were laid down, the nature of the strata of which they are composed, the principal fossils, more especially the Ammonites and Brachiopoda which characterise the various zones, and the best sections visible in each locality, are described at length. The statements and opinions of previous writers are criticised and re- viewed in the light of modern knowledge. ‘The Jurassic system naturally looms somewhat larger in Somerset and Dorset, Oxford and Northants, than it does in Wiltshire, but North Wilts, the author’s own country, occupies quite a considerable space. The Cornbrash at Charlton and Garsden; the great fault at Seend ; the Forest marble and Bradford clay at Bradford and Corsham ; the Upper Cornbrash from Trowbridge to Malmesbury ; the Oxford Clay and Kellaways beds at Chippenham, Christian Malford and Swindon; the Corallian at Purton, Wootton Bassett, Spirthill, Hil- marton and Calne ; the Highworth grit and clay; the Kimmeridge clay of Swindon ; the Portland and Purbeck beds.of the Vale of Wardour with the quarries of Tisbury and Chilmark, and the outlier at Swindon ; all these are described at some length. It is indeed remarkable that in a work of this magnitude, it has been found possible to include so much detail in the accounts of each separate locality, more especially as the main object of the book is to give as clear a picture as may be of the geography of Great Britain, and the conditions of marine life in its seas when the Jurassic rocks were being laid down. ‘his volume will doubtless be recognised for the future, as the classic work of reference on the period with which it deals. 402 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. The Story of Salisbury Cathedral. By the Rev. J. M. Fletcher, M.A., F.R. Hist. Soc., Canon and Assistant Librarian of Salisbury Cathedral. With a Foreword by the Bishop of Salisbury. Raphael Tuck & Sons, London. 19383. 7in. x 5iin., pp. viii. + 80. 16 illustrations. 3s. 6d. This volume, printed on stiff card paper so that it looks a much thicker book than it is, begins with the history of the See, of St. Aldhelm, of Old Sarum Cathedral, built by Hermann and St. Osmond, and of the removal from Old to New Sarum in 1219 under Bishop Richard Poore, who laid the the foundation stone of the New Cathedral on April 28th, 1220. It is suggested that the real cause of the ecclesiastical and military authorities. at Old Sarum quarreling at that particular time was that both Bishops Osmond and Roger had been custodians of the Castle as well as Bishops, but this was no longer the case under their successors. The original con- stitution of the Chapter or Cathedral Body by St. Osmond, consisting of 40 secular Canons including the Dean, each Canon endowed with his own property or prebend, which remains practically the same to-day, is shortly described, as is also the origin and nature of the “ Use of Sarum,” the rules and form of Divine Service remodelled by Osmond, edited afresh by Bishop Poore in 1225, and adopted in many other dioceses as the pattern service book until in 1542 a new edition of the Sarum Breviary was ordered by convocation to be used throughout the province of Canterbury. St. Osmund’s body translated from Old Sarum in 1226 was buried in the New Cathedral. Of his shrine behind the High Altar afterwards removed to the S. side of the Lady Chapel, all but the lower portion was destroyed in 1546 with the other shrines, and in the 18th century Wyatt moved this lower portion to the south side of the nave. His grave slab inscribed ** MXCIX,” the date of his death, remains on theS. side of the Lady Chapel. He was not formally canonised until 1436 though his shrine had been erected in the 13th century. A good account is given of the architect, Elias de Dereham, who probably came to Salisbury with Bishop Hubert Walter, also of West Dereham, in Norfolk. He built the shrine of Beckett at Canterbury, the Great Hall of Winchester Castle,and probably the West Frontof Wells and the Nine Altars in Durham Cathedral. Asa Canon of Salisbury he built for himself Leaden- hall in the Close where fragments of his work still remain. Short accounts. of Bishop Richard Poore, Bishop Hubert Walter, St. Kdmund Rich, Ela _Countess of Salisbury, and William Longespee are given. The consecration of the Cathedral completed by Bishop Giles de Bridport, who also founded the College de Vaux, is described. ‘he spire and the various means, such as the inverted arches of the east ‘'ransepts and the perpendicular arches of the western Transepts, taken to secure its foundations, as well as the leaden box containing a relic of the Virgin’s robe? found in the capstone in 1762, come in for mention. The belfry with its woodem spire about 200 feet high, and its bells, once ten in number apparently, destroyed by Wyatt in 1790, are sufficiently dwelt upon. - Theclock, possibly Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 403. the oldest turret clock in England, recorded as having been in the.belfry in 1386, and working in the Cathedral tower till 1884, was brought down in 1931 to the north Transept where it now is. Canon Fletcher mentions that the cloister, divided from the Nave wall by the “ Plumbery ” or shops of the Cathedral workmen, was probably once glazed, and that the Chapter House sculptures owed their mutilation probably in part to the Puritans and in part to the 300 Dutch prisoners confined there and in the Cloisters during the Commonwealth. Of the new library built over the east walk of the Cloister only half remains, the rest having been pulled down in 1756 to avoid the cost of repairs. , The ancient glass, the Gorges and Hertford tombs, the effigy of Bishop» Wordsworth, the choristers, and the Boy Bishop customs are all noticed, but there is no attempt to describe all the details of the architecture, the monuments, &c., in guide book fashion. Only the salient points are touched’ on, but it is all well done and gives an excellent general view of the history and character of the buildings, and much of the information given is not to be found in the ordinary guide books. As for the illustrations they are one and all excellent, and moreover taken from quite unhackneyed angles and points of view. It is just what the visitor to a. Cathedral wants and doesn’t always get. The Builders of Stonehenge. By Rendel Harris. Evergreen Essays No. 10., Cambridge, Heffer, 1932. 84in. X 62in, Stiff cover pp. 73 6 illusts., This essay apparently sums up the results of several previous essays by the same writer dealing with Egypt and its influence on the ancient world. He tells us at the beginning that he has recently discovered five Egyptian sanctuaries, He begins with St. Knighton’s Kieve, a waterfall and combe near Tintagel. ‘he legend says that the Saint was buried by two ladies. He identifies St. Krighton with St. Nectan the patron of Hartland, a martyr, murdered and decapitated. Now Nectan means in Egyptian “ Property of Osiris,” and the the ladies are obviously his weeping sisters Isis and Nepthys. ‘ We had not up to that time found either Osiris or Nepthys on English soil. It was a very great and far-reaching discovery.” It was indeed! Confirmation of this theory was soon found. here is at Hartland a legend of the destroyed Church dedicated to St. Wenn, and St. Nectan’s in 8. Cornwall near Fowey is close to St. Winnows. Now “ Wenn” and * Winnow ” are pure Egyptian as a synonyn of Osiris, and St. Nectan’s fair at Hartland was probably on June 17th which is the normal date of the rising of the Nile. Moreover close to Fowey is St. Veep or Wipus, obviously the Egyptian ‘‘ Wip” one of the commonest names for Anubis the companion of Osiris and guardian of the dead. “ I'he estuary (of Fowey) is clearly Egyptian from the sea inwards, nor could we avoid the conclusion that we had before usin legible script the story of the colonisation of at least the South of England by Egyptian voyagers. Ipswich and Gipping, Eype in Dorset, Guppy, and Ebbsfleet or Wippedsfleet in Kent, are all really shrines of Anubis the Dog, and Whipsnade is the site of an Egyptian flint factory, as it is close to Watling Street which runs inland from 404 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, Ebbsfleet. Ivinghoe is the hill of the. Ivings who were worshipers of Anubis. Ebbesbourne Wake again is clearly a shrine of Anubis, Grimsditch was a flint mine, and Knighton close to Stonehenge has been already identified with Osiris. Tisbury and Chisbury (like Cissbury) derive their names from flint. Here we are then in an Egyptian area, the site of an Egyptian flint factory. The Egyptians came to Wiltshire for the sake of its flint. Stonehenge was a second Abydos the centre of the Cult of the Dead, as the Neolithic Long Barrows round it prove. The name of Heytesbury, z.e., Haiti, the two weeping sisters Isis and Neptbys, and Sutton Veny islike St. Uny and St. Wennow in Cornwall, clearly identical with Osiris. This part of the plain is indeed ‘‘an Osirian colony of the dead.” Murthey Hill Barrow near Heytesbury, too, is. the Egyptian “ Merti” the name of the two sister Goddesses, just as Rempstone in Dorset recalls ‘“‘Remuti” the weeping sisters. Amesbury, too, was certainly a centre of Egyptian worship, the legend of St Melor is really that of Osiris Christian- ised, and Guinevere is simply Isis. So much for Osiris, but Stonehenge is built of two materials, sarsen and. blue stones, and it is really a double temple. Egyptians built Stonehenge for the joint worship of Ra and Osiris, for the cult of the sun, and cult of the dead as is proved by the duality of the structure and the Osirianism of the Long Barrows” The outer sarsen circle is sacred to Ra, the inner blue stone circle to Osiris, Avebury on the other hand is rather a temple to the setting sun. ‘The proofs of the worship of Ra, the Sun God are to be found in “ Killaraus” the site in Ireland from which Geoffrey of Monmouth tells us Merlin brought Stonehenge, for Ra-aus is composed of Ra and Osiris, and again in Robin Hood’s ball and barrow, which is suggested to be Ra-bennu, the Phoenix of Ra, the Herald of the Rising Sun, whilst Chapperton Down Barrow preserves the name Khefer, the Solar Beetle or Chafer. ‘The whole of this treatise indeed is a fine example of the way in which a preconceived theory can be bolstered up by an apparent display of Etymological learning, of the real value of which the plain man has no means of judging. Even Stonehenge literature contains no larger collection of bosh ! The Early Saxon Penetration of the Upper Thames Area, This is an important article by E. T. Leeds, F.S.A., Antiquaries Journal, July, 1933, xiii, 229—251, following up previous articles by him on the same subject. His further study has only increased his distrust of the statement of the Saxon Chronicle as to the invasion of Wessex by Southampton Water. It is acknowledged that for AngloeSaxons cremation was the earlier form of burial, but “ not one single instance of a cremation burial is recorded between Southampton Water and the northern edge of the Berkshire and Wiltshire Downs.” Cremation is entirely con- fined to the East of England, a strong argument in favour of the theory that it was trom the Kast of England and not from the south that the Saxon invasion began. Mr. I.eeds claims that the occurrence of early objects and forms of ornament in the East of England as opposed to the west strongly supports the evidence of the cremation graves, and that evidence gives no support to the statements of the Saxon Chronicle and the Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 405 story of Hengist and Horsa. He regards Gildas as the only reliable writer on the invasion as he was the only contemporary chronicler of any im- portance. He gives us no details but he does say that the invaders landed on the eastern side of Britain by invitation of Vortigern, and he records two drives by them across England from the east coast, one of which reached the coast of the western ocean. ‘lhe further study of the distribution of the earlier cemeteries (those in which cremation occurs) has caused him to give up his own first theory of an advance up the Thames Valley from its mouth, in favour of the theory which he now supports, that the real line of the early Saxon advance was from the east coast by the Ichnield way to the Oxford region. ‘The Archzological evidence can only be interpreted to mean that the Saxons entered Hampshire and Wiltshire at an advanced date in the period of the settlement, and that too from the north.” ‘Itis likely that Harnbam Hill isinitially a Jutish settlement to which the Saxons penetrated in the reverse direction after long years of struggle to obtain a footing on the northern downs of Wiltshire. 1 have ventured to suggest that the Wansdyke represents the determined resistance of the British against the Saxons in the latter half of the sixth century. J do not feel that I can agree with Sir Charles Oman’s suggestion that it was raised by one native clan against another during the breathing space which followed the defeat of the Saxons at Mons Badonicus. It is too stupendous a work to represent the petty quarrels of native princelets. It has far more the character of a national effort.” In short he throws over the earlier entries of the Chronicle altogether. The Belgethrough Hampshire ? By J. P. Williams- Freeman, M.D, Hampshire Field Club Papers and Proceedings, pp. 99—124, 1933. Dr. Williams-Freeman examines the archeological evidence as to the establishment of the Western Belgze (Atrebates) in Berks, Hants and Wilts, with their capital at Silchester (Calleva). The Belgze of the original invasion, B.C. 80, had their capitals at Verulamium and Colchester. They dominated S.E. England and their characteristic pottery was the pedestal urn. By the time of the Claudian conquest in A.D. 43, the Belgee had also extended over Berkshire, Hampshire and Wiltshire, but there is no archzological evidence of their having come from Eastern England. The pedestal urn has only rarely been found in Wessex, where its place is taken by the bead-rimmed bow], as the characteristic ‘pottery. How and when did these “bead-rim” Beigz get to Silchester. Messrs. Hawkes and Dunning suggest that there was a second Belgic invasion from the northern coast of Gaul under Commius about 50 B.C Commius had been made King of the Atrebates by Caeser, but he revolted and joined Vercingetorix, but was defeated and fled to Britain. Mr. Hawkes makes him land on the Hampshire coast, go straight inland to the north of Hampshire, and found Calleva Atrebatum, bringing the bead- rim pot with him from Gaul. Mrs. Cunnington on the other hand regards the bead-rim pot as a gradual development from the native ‘incipient bead-rim,’ and maintains that the 406 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, earliest bead-rim pots in Wilts cannot be earlier than 20 8.C., that the potters wheel might come to be known in the ordinary course of commerce, without postulating any invasion, and that the area may have already been occupied by people of Belgic origin when Commius arrived, and that this explains his rapid rise to power. Dr. Williams-Freeman comments as follows :— “The discussion between these equally equipped protagonists is extremely interesting and instructive, and if we withdraw the word ‘invasion '—a term which always occurs to me to smack too much of modern planning, organisation and deliberate objective to fit the slow haphazard and intermittent advances of ancient incursions, it is not difficult to find common ground between them and imagine, without violating any of thearchzeological evidence, how the Belgian ascendancy over Wessex may have been established by Commius or his sons in the ninety years or so that elapsed before it is recorded as an established fact.” Dr. Williams-Freeman proceeds to consider the ancient roads and camps that would be used or passed by any invader landing at Hengistbury or some point in Southampton Water and pressing northwards to Silchester. He divides the camps into different classes, (1) ‘Those hill-top camps like St. Catherine’s Hill at Winchester, with only one bank and ditch which he suggests belong probably to Iron Age A; and (2) ‘'hose with two or more ditches and banks which may be of the same date as(1), but more probably are of Iron Age C. date, made against the Belgic advance, or by the Belgze themselves to hold their conquered country. ‘The smaller circular earth- works with single ditch and bank, like Codford Circle, but often situated in woods he regards as late in date and perhaps connected with agriculture. He then traces with the help of a useful map the various ancient roads which might have been used by an invader landing at Hengistbury or at some point of Southampton Water and marching inland to Silchester, after which he does the same thing for the possible route of advance westwards from Silchester to Salisbury Plain, noting the various camps on the line of the ridgeways. J.arge weakly defended camps like Casterley and Ogbury “seem much more likely to be connected with the cattle trade of the Britons—resting places, toll taking, mustering, markets and so forth—than with any defensive purpose.” i Of Fosbury Camp he writes :— The entrenchment is extremely strong, both by nature and by art, bivallate with a ditch between. ‘lhe inner bank rises 11ft. above the area and 24ft. above the bottom of the ditch, while the outer bank rises 13ft. above the ditch and 104ft. above the ground outside which is extremely steep on all sides, except across the neck. ‘There is again the marked depression inside the main bank where soil has been taken for its construction. I[t has two original entrances, east and west. ‘lhe west is undefended, but the east appears to have its two banks connected by a bank flanking the way through, but the ground is too broken and wooded to be certain. ‘The northern part of the camp lies in thick oak wood, the southern half on open chalk. . . . ‘The most unusual feature of the camp is that the crest Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 407 of both banks is covered with a layer of large flints that show in many: places and are so hard underfoot as to leave no doubt in one’s mind that they must be the foundations of what was once a flint breastwork- This is a feature I have seen in only one other camp in Hampshire, Danebury, though there it is less marked. ‘The inner bank at Maiden Castle, in Dorset, has also in places what appears to have been a revetment of stones from the Purbeck beds, so that in this latter case there can be no chance of an accidental accumulation. ‘The sides of the entrances at Fosbury, especially the western one, are also so covered with large flints as irresistibly to suggest that the ends of the banks were revetted with them. ‘These points, the extraordinary sharpness of outline of the banks and ditch, the flint breastwork and probable revetment of the entrances and the double banks, all point to a probability of the camp being extremely late. . . . . On super- ficial evidence therefore, unproved by excavation, one could hardly have a clearer case for a Belgic fort than Fosbury.” He concludes a valuable paper by drawing attention to a distinction between the camps east and west of the River Test. The chalk country from Sussex to the plain is divided up by rivers and woods into different. areas each of which is dominated by one or two bill forts, all of these are on open hill tops, and all have single ditches and single entrances. Of these the Trundle and St. Catherines Hill have been excavated and proved to be of Early Iron Age A. date. “We may take it that they are all of this date and represent the headquarters and strongholds of the tribes which occupied the feeding grounds and cultured land of the petty kingdoms around them.” On the other hand, “ West of the Test and across the plain the double banked earthworks begin—there are none east of this river either in Hants or Sussex—and still further west the triple ones begin. . . . ; These nearly always occupy sites of obvious strategic importance commanding important roads and very often fords, and they do not by any means always choose hilltops or command feeding grounds.” He claims that all these features suggest a late date, probably Iron Age C. in and after the Ist century B.C., and he cites ( hisbury as having been recently shown to have been “apparently exclusively occupied if not built by the bead-rim people.” He states the questions still to be solved by ex- cavation thus, “are these new style camps reconstructions of Iron Age A. camps. or new constructions for the emergency ? and were they made for defence against the Belgze, or by the Belgse for the purpose of holding the country ?” Iron or Bronze? By George Engleheart. F.S.A. In five issues of the Waltshzre Guzette. June 24th, July 6th, 13th, 20th, and 27th, 1933, Mr. Engleheart appears once more as the champion of the Karly Bronze Age date of Stonehenge, and delivers a slashing attack on Mrs. Cunnington’s account of that monument in her Jnétroduction to the Archzxology of Wiltshire, accusing her of bringing down: the date of its erection to Karly Iron Age times, a few centuries only before the Christian 408 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. era. Mr. Engleheart insists that Stonehenge cannot be looked on as an isolated monument ; it is a stone circle, and therefore like all other stone circles and Megalithic structures of all kinds, must belong to the Megalithic period, and the Megalithic period cannot be made to stretch down into Early Iron Age times. Mrs. Cunnington on the other hand, agreeing with Mr. Kendrick, looks upon it as unique, “ An achievement that is completely beyond anything hitherto attempted in the ordinary Megalithic tradition,” and therefore not to be judged by the conditions that place other stone circles in Neolithic or Bronze Age times. Mr. Engleheart quotes a recent letter from Sir Arthur Evans, who 40 years ago supported a very late date for Stonehenge, saying, ‘I have been more and more convinced that a higher (¢.e., earlier) date for its first beginnings must be admitted, I am indeed quite in favour of its Aneolithic age.” He then proceeds to quote Mr. Kendrick as to the character and age of the ditch, relying especially on the fact that it was excavated by the 80 deer horn picks found on its bottom. ‘These are in themselves an irrefutable proof—no other is needed—of the Neolithic or Transition age of the ditch,” and to Mrs. Cunnington’s contention that deer horn picks were used in all periods right down to Roman times, which he characterises as “A remark so astounding as almost to paralyse criticism,” goes on to say that he him- self has seen a boy in Scotland digging potatoes with a deer antler. Apparently his point is that by themselves antler picks may mean nothing, but in combination with rude flints such as were found in the ditch they mean everything. That the ditch is of the Early Bronze Age at latest he regards as one of the few certainties about Stonehenge, and if the Monument was all erected at the same time, that time must have been the Early Bronze Age. As regards the two large craters at the ends of the ditch on either side of the avenue, he makes the new suggestion that they are simply chalk pits from which the material was dug to make the sloping ramps up which the lintels were dragged to the top of the uprights, and that when that work was done, the chalk was thrown back into the pit from which it was dug. This is a new and interesting suggestion to account for the freshness of the chalk which filled the ends of the ditch and the craters. As to the Aubrey holes, Col Hawley, in 1928, believed that the holes were older than the Monument, and held wooden uprights, but this idea, Mr. Engleheart thinks, was due to the unwholesome influence of the wooden posts of Woodhenge then recently discovered, and Col. Hawley writes in 1933 that, ‘‘ The idea of wooden posts will not hold good,” and ‘ It may safely be held that they (the Aubrey holes) contained Sarsens,” and ‘* Each hole appears to have been dug for a particular purpose, for the sizes are different.” He then lays stress on the absence of either bronze or iron in the excavations, and argues that if the monument was erected in either the full — Bronze Age, or the Iron Age, some objects of metal must have been found. The evidence of the barrow containing a burial with a small knife dagger of Early Bronze Age and above it a piece of one of the Blue Stones of Stonehenge proves according to him that Stonehenge was at least as early as the Bronze Age barrow. This, however, confessedly depends on the precise meaning of the word ‘over’? in Will. Cunnington’s letter and upon Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 409 this Mrs. Cunnington and Mr. Engleheart hold opposite views. As to the date of the Y and Z holes and the presence of Iron Age pottery in them, Mr. Engleheart points out that the statement that both Col. Hawley and Mr. Newall, his co-adjutor in the excavations, regarded these holes as coeval with the erection of Stonehenge is incorrect ; Col. Hawley originally did, and Mr. Newall did not hold this opinion. In her short reply Mrs. Cunnington acknowledges this mistake’ Mr. Engleheart next attacks Mrs. Cunnington’s note on the age and origin Of the segmented vitreous beads found in several Wiltshire Bronze Age barrows which have been declared to be identical with beads found in Egypt of as early a date as 1500 B.C., and in Crete a hundred years earlier. If these beads are of Egyptian origin, there must have been a trade connection with Egypt in those early times. Mrs. Cunnington suggests that they might quite easily have been made in Britain, from slag from bronze casting. Mr, Engleheart quoting the opinion of Sir Arthur Evans, Mr. Beck, and others, declares this to be impossible. As to this Mrs. Cunnington in her answer says, “* The problem of the material and source of origin of the beads is being even now investigated on new lines in relation to the beads of similar appearance from Egypt. Until the results are known no One can speak with any authority and one surmise has little more value than another.” As regards Woodhenge, Mr. Engleheart quotes the opinion of Dr. Van Giffen that it is a sepulchral monument of the same kind and date as certain Bronze Age burials surrounded by timber circles which have been lately discovered in Holland, and must be assigned to the Beaker culture. As to Stonehenge itself he holds that the idea of its orientation and its use for sun worship is absurd, and that the date of its erection is clearly within the Neolithic period. In the Gazette of August 3rd, 1933, Mrs. Cunnington replies very shortly, refusing to recognise the “t oneness ” of Woodhenge and the Dutch sepulchral circles. | A Destroyed Cycle of Wall Paintings in a Church in Wiltshire. By Tancred Borenius, Ph. D.; D.Litt. Antig Journ., Oct., 1932, xii., 393—406. - This paper begins with anaccount of the 13thcentury allegories of thetwelve months which appear (with other subjects) in roundels on the ceiling of the choir of Salisbury Cathedral. As they appear now they are restorations by Messrs. Clayton & Bell. Before the restoration of the choir they had been covered with a wash of buff colour, “ which being partially transparent obscured the paintings without entirely concealing them from the examin- ation of a careful observer.” In those days, there was no knowledge of the modern methods of preserving ancient wall paintings. ‘‘ The pigments were in a state of powder ” and Messrs. Clayton & Bell did the only thing possible, they traced all that was visible through the buff wash, and made careful cartoons of each roundel, restoring them as closely as possible. One of the actual tracings then made is here illustrated, showing the face and lines of the garments of a seated figure fairly completely. As Dr. Borenius says— “ This permits us to conclude that the series of cartoons for the reconstructed subjects of the mouths, are at any rate iconographically very dependable, 410 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. even if in the actual language of artistic expression a certain accent of 1870 Gothic—instead of 1270 Gothic—is rather noticeable.” The twelve cartoons of the reconstructed allegories from which the existing paintings on the -ceiling were made, are here illustrated. January, a man warming himself ata fire; February, a feast ; March, digging ; April, sowing ; May, a man riding out hawking; June, a youth giving a flower toa lady ; July, reaping ; August, threshing ; September, apple gathering ; October, a winepress ; November, cutting wood ; December, feeding and killing pigs. As to these secular allegories of the months, it is noted that mystically they were re- garded as corresponding with the twelve Apostles, while.the four seasons represented the four Evangelists. The body of the paper, however, is taken up with the description of a geries of wall paintings formerly existing in the destroyed Church of Winterbourne Dauntsey. In 1867 the two old Churches of Winterbourne Dauntsey and Winterbourne Earls were pulled down and the existing Church of Winterbourne Karls was built in 1868 to serve both parishes, The exterior (S.W.) and interior of the old Church are here illustrated from water colours by Kk. Kemm in Salisbury Museum, and Hoare’s plan is re- produced. The drawings show a square tower over the S. door, Norman windows in the side walls, and two lancets at the east end, with a fine 15th century screen inside. During the work of demolition it was found that apparently the whole of the walls of the Nave were covered with paintings of the 13th century, representing the principal events of our Lord’s life, end- ing with the Resurrection at the north end of the west wall. The Salisbury Journal of June Ist, 1867, gave a very full account of these paintings, here reprinted in full. ‘The writer in the Journal also describes mural paintings discovered in the Church of Winterbourne Earls which was demolished at the same time, and his description is also given here in a note. Mr. Zillwood, of Salisbury, made drawings of the paintings in both Churches, but these drawings have disappeared. Six photographs of the Winterbourne Dauntsey paintings taken in 1867, however, are reproduced here and enable Dr. Borenius to identify the subjects, and to fix their date at the end of the thirteenth century. Hedge-Trimmings. By A. G. Street. London, Faber & Faber, 1933. 7in. x 5in,, pp. 303. In this book are collected a series of broadcast talks given during 1932, and a number of short articles published in various papers and periodicals, all on farming or country matters, and all equally readable, as indeed is everything that the author of “ Farmers Glory” writes. In almost all these articles moreover the atmosphere is the atmosphere of Ditchampton under Groveley Wood, and the language of the labourers who live in these pages is the authentic dialect of the South Wiltshiremen. No one has ever depicted this more accurately. } Twelve Centuries of Wilton House. By Sylvia Crawley. Published in connection with the Wilton House Loan Exhibition of Historical SEES, J une zeth to J ve 1st, 1933. Pamphlet, er. 8vo., pp. 20. Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 411 A slight sketch of the early history of the Abbey and its dissolution is followed by some account of the building of the house, and the life of William Herbert. ‘The literary associations of Wilton under the 2nd and 8rd Earls are shortly touched on, with the rebuilding of most of the house by Inigo Jones in 1648, and the laying out of the gardens. Something is said of the succeeding Earls, with quotations from Pepys and Aubrey, the latter by no means always complimentary, as for instance when he is writing of Philip the 7th Earl. ‘‘ This present Earle of Pembroke has at Wilton fifty-two mastives and thirty greyhounds, some beares, and a lyon, and a matter of sixty fellows more bestialljthan they.” The 8th Earl, on the other hand a very different man, was the collector of the sculpture now in the Cloisters, as well as of pictures, books, and coins. The 9th Karl was known as the Architect Earl, the builder of the Palladian Bridge. The interior of the house with its pictures and its furniture is shortly described, and attention is called to its most notable features. Catalogue of the Wilton House Loan Exhibition, June 26th—July ist, 19833. Coates & Baker, Printers, Warminster. 8vo., pp. 60., 461 exhibits. Silver, miniatures, needlework, historical and personal relics, etc, etc., collected from the counties of Wilts, Hants, Dorset, Berks, Bucks, and Oxford. A good account of the most notable objects appeared in Wiltshire Gazette, June 22nd, 1933. Wilts County Library. Catalogue of Books about or connected with Wiltshire. Price 3d. 1933. Pamphlet, 73in. X 5in., pp. 34, This useful catalogue, compiled by G. F. Webb, contains, says the intro- duction, “(1) The Titles of books about Wiltshire, (2) The Titles of important articles in the Weltshire Archzological Magazine, all arranged according to author in one alphabetical sequence.” ‘The majority of the items mentioned are papers in the Wilts Arch. Mag. No place names are given, only authors, so in order to find out what has been written about any place readers are referred to Canon Goddard’s Wiltshir» bibliography, a copy of which is to be found in every Elementary School in t}= County Council’s jurisdiction. Having discovered the author’s name, this ‘alogue will tell the enquirer whether it is to be found in the County Library. The Changed face of Everleigh. Village that was moved. Art. in NV. Wilts Herald, Sept. 8th, 1933, on the removal of Church and village to a new site in 1810—1811. British Legion (Divisi_a of Wiltshire) Rally, Wilton House, Wiltshire, Saturday, July 22nd, 1933S. Programme. 3d. Pamphlet, 8vo.,, pp. 24. _ This programme is prefaced by three pages of notes on the history of the town of Wilton, by Capt. B. H. Cunnington. 412 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Inglesham Church. Appeal for Restoration. [1933.] Large 8vo., pp. 8. This appeal contains a description of the Church by J.-T. Micklethwaite, F.S.A., being part of a Report made by him in 1886, as well as extracts from a report of necessary reparations, made in 1932 by P. Hartland Thomas, architect. Ashcombe House (Nr. Wingreen),. Cecil Beaton’s Romantic Wiltshire Home. By Derek Patmore. Article in The Queen, October 19th, 1932, pp. 12, 13, 48; 6 illustrations of exterior and interior of rooms. The furnishing is of a very unusual type. Dew Ponds of Wiltshire ; what a Bishopstone man says. An article in V. Wilts Herald September 22nd, 1933, signed C.S.S., gives the method of making dew ponds, according to John Durham, a Bishopstone maker of these ponds. Harnham Bridge and Approach Roads, Salisbury, to be opened on Wed., 8th March, 1933, by The Most Hon. The Marquess of Bath, etc. Oblong, 54in. X Qin., pp. 16, plan and four process views of Bridge, and 6 pp. of history of the project and description of the Bridge. The First Wiltshire Agricultural Society. Some Extracts from the Earliest Records. “The Wiltshire Society for the Encouragement of Agriculture and Rewarding of Faithful and Industrious Servants ” was apparently founded in 1813. A list of the members (237 in number), comprising the most prominent landowners, farmers, and Clergy, in the county in 1825, together with the prizes given in that year is reprinted in Waltshire Gazette, December 15th, 1932, from a booklet printed by Brodie & Dowding, Salisbury, in the former year. Sherston, The Rattlebone Inn and Chest. Article in the V. Wilts Herald, October 6th, 1933, with a view of the Inn and the Rattlebone figure on the Church. A sketch of the history of the place, the battle with the Danes, the legend of Rattlebone, &c., ends with the follow- ing account of the chest lately restored to the Church, written by the Vicar. ‘This famous chest was sold in April, 1895, to Sackwille Creswell, Esq. His nephew, H. Pinckney Cresswell, Esq., of Chipping Campden, most generously gave this back to the Church in May, 1929. The chest dates from 1300, and it was used to keep the vestments and sacred vessels in. For many years the suit of ancient armour reputed to be Rattlebone’s was in the chest. The armour has now disappeared and cannot be traced.” Wiltshire Books, Panvphlets, and Artvcles, 413 The Bear Hotel, Devizes. The N. Wilts Herald, October 13th, 1933. An article with illustrations of the front, the back with its three columns, and the oak staircase, with a portrait of the present landlord, Mr. Edgar Phillips, contains several interesting items ; eg., the old Tudor fireplace discovered two years ago in the lounge on the ground floor, and the story of the Princess, afterwards Queen Victoria, then 11 years old, staying at the Bear on her way with her mother, the Duchess of Kent, to Erlestoke on a visit to Mr. Watson Taylor. The story is that when the fact of the connection of Sir Thomas-Lawrence, who had recently died, as President of the Royal Academy, was, told her, the Princess asked if any of his work was to be seen in Devizes, and a portrait of Miss White of the Castle Inn, Marlborough, owned by Mr. Thomas Burrough Smith, was brought to her. Two years after her accession the Queen bought this picture for 150 guineas and placed it in the Royal collection. An inscription scratched with a diamond on a bedroom window pane is here copied, which still remains. John Blome Mircht (Merchant) Carmarthen on his way from London to Bath and Bristol for execution february 23rd, 1766 It is explained that a condemned man, apparently a man of substance with a diamond ring, was being escorted from London to Bristol to be hanged, and arrived late at night at Devizes, and the custodian of the Bridewell refused to admit him. He was accordingly taken to the Bear — Inn for the night, and scratched this inscription on the window. Lydiard Millicent Manor and Ruins. Its history and the ghost story connected with Mrs. Blunt, a former resident, are the sub- ject of an article in The North Wilts Herald, October, 1933. Swindon. By W. D. Bavin. The Official Guide. Published for the Corporation 1930—S1. 73in. x din, pp. 73. Folding map and 17 plates. This is meant as a guide for intending visitors and as a handy shopping directory for residents. The early history of Swindon is naturally passed over very shortly, and the story really begins with the establishment of the G.W.R. in 1843 when the population of old Swindon was about 2,000. The growth of the new town round the station is shortly traced until the Charter of Incorporation in 1900, and the extension of the borough boundaries in 1928. The statistics of the present town are interesting. The present acreage is 6,921, and the population (1931) was 64,699. The number of inhabited houses was 15,150 (an average of something over four persons to a house). The G.W.R. works employed 14,000; Wills Tobacco Company VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLIX. 25 414 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, 300 men and 600 women; The Garrard Engineering Co., 1,500; and other factories smaller numbers. The Markets ; the Places of Worship, includ- ing nine Churches; the Elementary and Secondary Schools ; the Mechanics’ Institute ; Museum ; Coate Water and Richard Jefferies’ House ; Excursions and omnibus routes are sufficiently described, and a large number of advertisements complete a useful ‘‘ Guide ” to Swindon. ADDITIONS TO THE LIBRARY. Presented by Mr. J. J. Stave: “ Translate no further. By Dorothea Bussell,” 1933. (Novel, scene laid at Marlborough). A large number of Wiltshire Cuttings and Illustrations. 43 Wiltshire Estate Sale Particulars. Mrs D’ALMAINE : Seven years back numbers of the Magazine. Mrs. Lovisonp: Two-Sketches of Mere 1870, and photo- graphs. THe AvutHor, Dr. W. J. ARKELL, D. Phil., B. Sc. : “ The Jurassic System in Great Britain” 1933. Thick 8vo. THE AuTHoR, J. P. WILLIAMS-FREEMAN, M.D. : “* The Belgeze through Hampshire?’ MReprint from Proc. of the Hampshire Field Club. Carr. B. H. Cunnineton: Two Wiltshire Broadsides (executions) and Notice—Rules, &c., of the Penitentiary House or House of Correction, Devizes. THE PowysLAND CLUB: Seven Pamphlets, Sermons, &c., connected Bishop Burnet. Mr. E. Cowarp: “ William Gaby, his booke 1656,” MS. transcription of a Note Book by William Gaby, of . Bromham, with Farm Accounts and Parish Expenses 1656—93. THe MarQuiss or AILESBURY : Print of the Esturmy Horn. Mr. A. D. Passmore: Photographs. Mr. H. W. DartNELL: Wilts Pamphlets, Newspapers, &c. Mr. H. A. Venn: Nos. I. and IL. of Hven Swindon School Magazine. Mr. A. SHaw ME LLoR: “ The Box Sentinel,” 1932—3. THe AvutHoR, Mrs. CuNNINGTON: “ An Introduction to the Archeology of Wiltshire from the earliest times to the Pagan Saxons, &c., Devizes, 1933.” Canon E. H. Gopparp: “ A Manual of Costume as II]lustrated by Monumental Brasses, by H. Druitt, 1906.” 8vo. ‘** Romano-British Mosaic Pavements,” by T. Morgan, 1886, large 8vo. ‘ Fairbairn’s Crests of the Families of Great Britain and Ireland,” revised, 2 vols., Royal 8vo. Two Blank Albums, Cuttings and Illustrations, Portrait of Bishop Donaldson. Notes on Clyffe Pypard and Broad Town, MS., &c., in Folio note book collected by E. H. Goddard. LAY 416 Additions to Inbrary Presented by THe AurHor, MR REGINALD ARKELL: “ Richard Jefferies,” 1933. Mr. T. H. Ferris: A series of the Reports of the Wiltshire Agricultural Society. Mr. A. SHaw Me tor: “ The Box Sentinel,” 1931—1933. THe Autuor, Dr. J. F.S. Stone, D. Phil: A Flint Mine at Martins Clump, Over Wallop (reprint). Tue Late Rev. C. V. Gopparp: Vols. 1—10 of the Wilts Arch. Magazine bound. Notes on Shrewton and Maddington, MS. by Canon Bennett and Rev. C. V. Goddard, bound. MS. Note Book on Wiltshire and General Folk Lore, &c. ‘ Four Original Plays, by A. W. Dubourg ” (of Wilton), 1883. English Plant Names, MS, Note Book, by G. E. Dartnell. Blank Album. Mr. Guy Jackson: ‘“ The Viewe of ffrannck pledge with the Court Barron of Edward Poore Gent of Durrinton, Tithing of Knighton 1609—1701,” 2 vols. MS. A number of old Wiltshire Deeds. f » Mer. J. Smitu: “ Sixty-nine original Hymn Tunes, by C. W. C(lark), of Devizes, 1900.” The Duty of Public Worship, &c., by F. Fox, Vicar of Potterne, 1716. Printed and Published by C. H. Woodward, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued), STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long, Nos. 46-47 of the Magazine in separate wrapper 7s. 6d. This still remains one of the best and ‘most reliable accounts of Stonehenge and its Karthworks. | WILTSHIRE—The TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. 4to., Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates § Price £2 10s. WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM. CHARLUHS I, 8vo., Ppp. vii. + 510. 1901. With fullindex. In 8 parts, as issued. Price 13s. | DITTO. IN THE REIGNS OF HEN. IIL, ED. L,and ED. IT. 8vo., | pp. xv. 505. In parts as issued. Price 13s, ( DITTO. THE REIGN OF ED. III. 8vo., pp. 402. In six parts /as issued. Price 13s. | | A BIBLIOGRAPHY or tas GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF | WILTSHIRE, STONEHENGH, ann AVEBURY, with other references, by W. Jerome Harrison, F.G.S., pp. 169, with 4 illustrations. No.89, Dec., 1901, of the Magazine. Price 5s. 6d. Contains particulars as to 947 books, ) papers, &c., by 732 authors, | THE TROPENELL CARTULARY. An important work in 2 vols., 8vo, | pp. 927, containing a great number of deeds connected with property in many Wiltshire Parishes of the 14th and 15th centuries. Only 150 copies were | printed, of which a few are left. Price to members, £1 and to non- | Members, £1 10s. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS |; AND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F.8.A. Published in III. Parts, | Price 16s. (N.B.—Separate Parts can no longer be sold.) | A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, 1195 TO 1272, BY H. A. FRY. 8vo., pp. 103. Price 6s. ) * ) WILTSHIRE TOKENS. The Society has a considerable number of 17th and 18th century Wiltshire Tokens to dispose of, either by sale, or exchange for others not in the Society’s collection. Apply to Capr. B. H. Cunnineron, F.S.A. Scot., Curator, Museum, Devizes. BOOKBINDING. _ Books carefully Bound to pattern. Wilts Archzological Magazine bound to match previous volumes Or in Special Green Cases. We have several back numbers to make up sets. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. The North Wilts Museum and Library at Devizes, : In answer to the appeal made in 1905 annual eubseriptioilil | varying froin £2 to 5s. to the amount of about £30 a year for this purpose have been given since then by about sixty Members of _ the Society and the fund thus set on foot has enabled the Committee to add much to the efficiency of the Museum a ! Library. . It is very desirable that this fund should be raised to at least | £50 a year in order that the General Fund of the Society may” be released to a large extent from the cost of the Museum and | set free for the other purposes of the Society. | Subseriptions of ds. a year, or ae are asked for from all | Members, and should be sent either to Mr. D. Owen, Bank Cham= } bers, Devizes, or Canon Hi. H. Gopparp, : foe Cly ffe Vicarage , | Swindon. | The Wilts Archeological Magazine for Sale. | The Society has for Sale a Set of the First Ten Volumes \ of the Magazine, including the scarce No. III. , nicely half- | bound in Five Volumes (two vols. in one). What offers 2 r Reply to Canon E. H. Goppanrp. CLYFFE VICARAGE, SWINDON. | Wiltshire Birds. Mr. C. M. R. Pitman, 89, Rampart Road, Salisbury, is J collecting notices of Wiltshire Birds, with a view to an annual report to be published in the Magazine. He would be greatly | obliged if observers would send him notes of anything of interes! st il at the above address. =| WOODWARD, PRINTER, DEVIZES. No. CLX. JUNE, 1934. Vou. XLVI. THE WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAZINE, PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCIRTY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A. D. 1853. EDITED BY CANON E. H. GODDARD, F.S.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. | [The authors of the papers printed in this ** Magazine” are alone responsible for all statements made therein.] | DEVIZES | PRINTED FOR THE Society By C. H. WoopwarD, ExcHaNGE BuILDINGS, STATION Roan. o_o ooo = ©. SE ._ Price 8s. Members, Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Vill., Xvi., xxiv. and xxxii. The subsequent Volumes are each fully indexed separately. The annual subscription is 15s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Members is 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 15s. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes, to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subserip- -_ tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall give notice to Members in arrear, and the - Society’s publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subseriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- tary: CANoNn IE. H. Gopparp, F.S.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To be obtained of Mr. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 1s. 0d. A few copies only. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 504 pp., with Map, Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston,M.A. Price to the Public 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE oF tut STOURHEAD COLLECTION or ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Part I. Price 1s. 6d. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETY'S MUSEUM. Part II. out of print, but a few copies only for sale. Enquire of the Care- taker of the Museum, Devizes. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY’S LIBRARY at THE MUSEUM. Price 1s. APPENDIX No.I., II., and III., 3d. each. CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp Maps, In THE SOCIETY'S LIBRARY at toe MUSEUM. Price 1s. 6d. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS 1n tux SOCIETY'S COLLECTION. Price 64. BACK NUMBERS or tHe MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 8s., 5s. 6d., and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is ‘raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History MAGAZINE. No. CLX. JUNE, 1934. Vout. XLVI. Contents. PAGE THe MONASTERIES OF WILTSHIRE: Presidential Address by Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.O., F.S.A......csccsssctoseeveecoeses 417—432 IvycourcH Priory: By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.O., SM AM Cec cace Usens sce ciicecoccdurceeasece sees cavedenecaacesesbesee 433—440 THe Witton Hanainc Bowt: By Frank Stevens, O.B.E., THREE ‘“ PETERBOROUGH” DweLuiNG Pits AND A DovuBLy- STOCKADED EARLY IRon AGE DiItcH aT WINTERBOURNE DauntTsEy : By J. F. S. Stone, B.A., D. Phil....... ........ 445—453 REPORT ON THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE FOR 1933: Edited by C. M. R. Pitman, 39, Rampart Road, Salisbury.............. 454—474 A Lawyver’s Lumper Room: By B. Howard Cunnington, F.S.A , Scot., Hon. Curator, Wilts Archeological Society... 475—477 | WILTSHIRE Worps. ADDENDA: By the late C. V. Goddard and Canon E. H. Goddard, F.S.A... NE a eect tei Recs 478—519 _ Norrs.—Brass of Elizabeth Kington, died 1597. The eee Yews. The Font replaced in Great Cheverell Church. Legend of King Lud’s Hunting Box in Conolt Park. Altar in Southwell Minster from a “Church near Devizes,” Briefs in Stapleford Church Books. Bronze Implements. A Stone from Stonehenge in Salisbury Museum. The Death’s Head Hawk Moth (Acherontia atropos) and other Moths in 1933. The Wiltshire Hundreds...........scsceseecseees 520—526 MIGHT om OVE TAWA trees esias ial seiat salurstiati docansies ees Tagen sesieeStened ele ac 527—531 WILTSHIRE Books, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES.........s60008 .s00ee OB2—544 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY.......cssecse-secsersoeceesesees 545—547 ACCOUNTS OF THE SOCIETY FOR THE YEAR 1983..........0000 « 548—551 PCT MOO NUENI BERS: spades ceoice setinvecch Lecceel vapteusesnaceeee Messtcestacases 552—562 ILLUSTRATIONS. Plan of Ivychurch Priory.........0. Le acngeeeasbeananee: veestoncan vaisatelet 436 The Wilton Hanging’ Bowl! vsc.c..ci.cscossecsenccsses ssoece too sedsectecses 442 “ Peterborough” Dwelling Pits at Winterbourne Dauntsey. Plates 1—4, Plan of Ditch and Pits, Plan and Section of Pit 3 and Flint Axe, ce from = ae Pits, Plan and Sections of Ditch... sisia.s oaissbisn (6-4 &°n lees ovolee wrote slows ciate ermeorntaetetae 448 Devizes: C. H. Woopwarp, ExcHaNnacE BuiLpinas, Station Roap. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”—Ovid. Nau Ole JUNE, 1934. Vou. XLVI. THE MONASTERIES OF WILTSHIRE. PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS BY StR HAROLD BrakspgEaR, K.C.V.O., F.S.A,, AT THE WINCHESTER MEETING OF THE SocIETY, 31sT JULY, 1933. I believe that it was an ancient custom for the President of our Society to give an address at the annual meeting. This custom lapsed for some years, but was re-introduced in 1928 by Lord Lansdowne, and when Captain Cunnington was president the following year he stated that the president’s address ought to be upon some matter of interest to Wiltshire. This is only right and proper, but it is difficult to find a subject of interest to Wilt- shire that is suitable for a president’s address. I had almost given up, in despair, of finding such a subject, when I noticed that our recent presidents have spoken upon subjects of interest to themselves, so I propose to follow this excellent example, and only hope that my paper may also be of some little interest to Wiltshire. We are meeting this year outside the county, in the capital of Wessex, of which kingdom Wiltshire was part. Therefore as the greater contains the less it is not inconsistent in Winchester to speak of Wiltshire, and I hope - our Wessex friends will forgive me for restricting myself to that county. Many years ago, in my young and hopeful days, I set myself the task of compiling a Wiltshire Monasticon, which was to contain a description of all the religious houses in the county, after the sites had been excavated and planned ; but the task has proved more than my master. Neither time, money, nor opportunity have allowed my dreams to be fulfilled, and, though I have managed to deal with six of the fifteen monastic sites that were formerly in the couuty, the majority still remains to be explored and I am now too old to hope ever to be able to complete them all. For a large county like ours fifteen regular religious houses is not a large number, but these represent no less than six different orders of religious men and three of women. In addition to these houses there were some six alien cells, houses of four orders of friars, a preceptory of Templars, another of Hospitallers, a cathedral, four other colleges of secular canons, and over twenty hospitals. Further many English houses had estates in the county, two of which were of such an extent as to form separate hundreds. So that, though the number of regular monasteries may have been small, it cannot be said that the owners of Wiltshire lands were indifferent to the welfare of the church. VOL. XLVI.—NO, CLX. 2F 418 The Monasteries of Wiltshtre. There were three ancient monasteries in the county, which were founded in remote Saxon times and continued until the suppression, namely, Malmesbury, Wilton, and Amesbury. ‘There was a small monastery at Bradford, in 1001, claiming to have been founded by St. Aldhelm, that was given in that year to the nuns of Shaftesbury,! but is not heard of later. There was an abbot of Tisbury in 720? but nothing is said of any monastery there when that manor was given also to Shaftesbury. At the conquest no new abbeys were founded}; but the cathedral was established at Old Sarum, in compliance with the Council of London (1075) that enacted that all cathedrals should be in populous towns and not in remote places. A great amount of land was given by the new owners to their favourite abbeys beyond the seas, and cells were erected on five or six of these estates, In the twelfth century eight new houses were founded in the county, to wit, Farley, for Cluniac monks about 1110, Kingswood, for Cistercian monks in 1139,’ Bradenstoke, for Austin canons in 1142, Kington, for Benedictine nuns about 1160, Stanley, for Cistercian monks 1151, [vychurch, for Austin canons 1170, Bradley, for leprous women about]1170, and Easton, for Cross canons about 1190, In addition the Templars were established at Rockley in 1102, and the secular college of Heytesbury was founded about 1165. In 1177, owing to a great scandal, Amesbury was refounded as a house of Fontevrault nuns. In the thirteenth century were founded, Marlborough priory for Sempringham canons, Longleat for$Austin canons, Bentlewood which was not heard of again, and Lacock for{Austin nuns in 1232. In 1210 the Hospitallers were established at Ansty. In 1220 the cathedral was removed from Old Sarum to its present site. Black friars were introduced at Wilton before 1220 when they were re- moved to Fisherton, and Grey friars were founded at Salisbury in 1237. In 1238 the college of Vaux was founded at Harnham, followed in 1270 by that of St. Edmund’s in Salisbury. 1 Mon. Ang. ii, 479. * Mon. Ang. vi, 1625. ’ Kingswood was given in 1139 to the abbey of Tintern, by William of Berkeley, to found there an abbey of the Cistercian order. In the latter part of the reign of King Stephen, by agreement with Reginald de St. Valery, the abbot and most of the monks moved to Hazelden, but in a short time for lack of water they were moved to Tetbury. In consequence of a dispute with the heriditary founders the monks were again moved from Tetbury to a place called Mireford, in Kingswood, in 1170. The value at the suppression was £244 lls. 2d. gross and it was granted to Sir John Thynne (Mon. Ang. v, 424). A gateway, of early 15th century work, is all that now remains of the abbey, and though many years ago I had trenches cut on the site nothing definite was met with. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F-.S.A. 419 In the fourteenth century were founded, Poulton priory, for Sempringham ¢canons,! Edington college, afterwards turned into a house of Bonhomme friars, and a house of White friars, at Marlborough. In the fifteenth century a college of priests was founded at Wanborough, and the Vicar’s choral of Salisbury was made an independent college. Wiltshire formerly had detached portions in other counties, and two of these, in Gloucestershire, contained the abbey of Kingswood and the priory of Poulton. As these ceased to be in the county after that destructive archeological period of the first Reform bill I have omitted any further mention of them, so there now remain to us the sites of thirteen houses of regular orders, with those of the friars, secular canons, the military orders, and the alien cells. The monasteries of Malmesbury, Farley, Stanley, Bradenstoke, Lacock, and Kington have already been dealt with in the J/agazine,? and these houses need not be further considered here, but it is proposed now to touch upon the rest. WILTON. The story of the origin of Wilton nunnery is contained in a metrical life of St. Edith, which recites that in the year 800 Ethelmund, King of Mercia, came to Wessex with great menace to make the Earl of Wiltshire his underling, but this Earl, Wulstan, fought against him and “‘druf hym to his lond agayne.” ‘This Earl repaired a church of Our Lady at Wilton, which had been almost destroyed by the Danes, and instituted therein a college of priests in memory of St. Alkmund, his wife’s father, who was slain in the battle. After Wulstan’s death his widow, Edburga, sister of Egbert, King of Wessex, obtained her brother’s consent to change this college into a nunnery. King Alfred beat the Danes in a bloody fight near the nunnery, after which the King, moved by his wife, Egwine, founded a new convent on the site of the Earl’s palace, and himself laid the foundation stone. It was completed in two years and twelve nuns were put therein. The nuns also were brought to it from the old foundation.? St. Edith, afterwards the patron saint of the abbey, was the natural daughter of King Edgar ; after her birth her mother, Wulfrith, became a nun and the sainted daughter was brought up in the house of Wilton.* 1 The priory of Poulton was founded by Sir Thomas Seymour in 1348, in honour of Our Lady and there were then in it a prior and two or three canons of the order of Sempringham. It was valued at the suppression at £20 3s. 2d. (Mon. Ang. vi, 979). Some fragments of the priory are said to be incorporated ina farm-house, and a drawing of the church, before it was destroyed, is given by Dr. Rose Graham in her St. Gilbert of Sempringham. * Wilts Arch. Mag. xxxi, 196, for Lacock ; xxxv, 541, for Stanley ; XxXvili, 458, for Malmesbury ; xliii, 1, for Bradenstoke, Farley, and Kington. 3 Mon, Ang, 1i, 315, note A. 4 Ibid. ii, 316. 22 420: The Monasteries of Wiltshire. At the conquest the abbey had over 240 hides of land and the abbess held the whole of the hundred of Chalk.! The abbess was a baroness in right of her appointment, which was an honour enjoyed by only three other nunneries. in England, namely, St. Mary’s at Winchester, Barking, and Shaftesbury.? In the fifteenth century William Worcester, the antiquary of Bristol,. visited the abbey and records that ‘‘ the church of the monastery of Wylton : contains in length about 90 of my steppys. Item it contains in the eden of the nave of the church with two aisles about 46 of my steppys.” > From these dimensions it would seem that the worthy William was not allowed to take “ steppys” in the eastern part of the church, as it is im- possible to have a church of the total length of 90 steps with a nave 46 steps in width; but if the dimensions are reckoned as those of the nave only they are perfectly reasonable, and expressed in feet are 146 by 724, which givesa nave slightly larger than that of Malmesbury. At the suppression Wilton was the third richest nunnery in England with a net revenue of £601 1s. 14d. The abbess, Cecily Bodenham, who came from Kington, had a pension of £100 and a house and lands at Fovant, and there were thirty-two nuns who had pensions varying from £10 to £4. The site was granted to Sir William Herbert, afterwards created Earl of Pembroke, by whose descendants it is still possessed.* None of the monastic buildings remains above ground but there is said to be medizeval work incorporated in an outbuilding of the present house. The noted seal of the abbey was that made in Saxon times, after the nunnery was hallowed in honour of St. Edith, and it was used to the end.’ ' Dom. Wilts, 45. The land belonging to the church of St. Mary of Wilton was :—Stantone (Stanton Berners) 20 hides, Newetone (North Newnton) 134 hides, Darneford (Durnford) 4 hides, Svaloclive (Swallowcliffe) 4 hides, Chilmerc (Chilmark) 20 hides, Werdore (Wardour) 1 hide, Chenvel (West Knoyle) 10 hides, Ovretone (West Overton) 10 hides, Chelche (Chalk) 77 hides, Newenton (South Newton), 19 hides, Wilgi (Wyly) 10 hides, Wiche- ford (Little Wishford) 4 hides, Langeford (Little Langford) 3 hides, Ocheford (Ugford) 4 hides, Dicchantone (Ditchampton) 4 hide, Bredecumbe (South Burcombe) 6 hides, Babestoche (Baverstock) 3 hides, Waisel (Wassern) 8% hides, Febefonte (Fovant) 10 hides, Lavvrecestokes (Laverstock) 2 hides. ‘“The church used to hold 2 hides, in the time of King Edward, which Toret had given them with his two daughters and from them the nuns were always clothed, until the bishop of Baieux unjustly took them away from the church.” ‘All the rents which the church has from the borough of Wilton are valued at £10 17s. 6d.” 2 Mon. Ang. il, 317. 3 Will. Wore. ed. Nasmith, 81. 4 Mon. Ang. li, 318. 5 Archeologia, xviii, 40. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F.S.A. 421 AMESBURY. The nunnery of Amesbury is stated to have been founded ‘in consequence of the remorse of Queen Elfreda for the murder of her son-in- law, King Edward.! It continued until the conquest when it possessed about 32 hides of land in Wiltshire and 28 hides in Berkshire and was then worth £55 10s. a year.” In 1177 a scandal arose, when the King sent the bishops of Exeter and Worcester, with a mandate from the Pope, to enquire into the matter. ‘They found that the abbess and some of the nuns were guilty of gross immorality, in consequence of which they were deposed and the house and lands were seized by the King: Thereupon the King gave the custody of theabbey to the abbess of Fontevrault, who sent a convent of nuns of that order to take possession.? The order was the strictest then in vogue and the larger houses contained both nuns and brethren. ‘The King confirmed the former possessions to the new foundation and added fresh endowments.‘ From this time the nunnery became the favourite retreat for ladies of high rank and certain princesses of the blood were admitted. When the commissioners arrived at Amesbury, after the mild deliverance of Wilton, they were surprised to find strenuous opposition from the prioress who would not move or sign any documents unless “ the King’s highness commands me to go from this house.” Further pressure was brought to ‘bear upon her and the anxiety seems to have caused her death. A successor was appointed merely to carry out the suppression, but it is a curious fact that none of the inmates signed the deed of surrender. At the suppressiun the house was worth £495 15s. 2d., and the site was granted to Edward, Earl of Hertford.® The priory of Amesbury and that of Nuneaton, in Warwickshire, were the only important houses of the order in this country and owing to the ‘special requirements of the rule the buildings were arranged on a peculiar plan. ' Chron. Mailros. Anno DCCCCLXXIX Ailfirtha quondam regina. sancti Edwardi regis interfectrix duo monasteria id est Warewelle et Ambresbiri causa poenitentiae construxit. 2 Dom. Wilts, 53. The lands of the church of Ambresbury in Wiltshire were Boltintone (Bulford) 12 hides, Boscumbe (Boscombe), 4 hides, Allen- tone (Allington) 4 hides, Chelestanestone (Cholston) 24 hides. ‘The church used to hold 2 hides in the time of King Edward and afterwards in the time of King William and they are for the support of the nuns. These hides Earl Morton now unjustly holds.” Wintreburne (Rabson) 6 hides, Wintreburne (Winterburn Maddington) 43 hides. 3 Mon. Ang. ii, 333, note m. * Rot. Pat. 22 H. VI, p.1, m.14, per inspex. 5 Wilts Arch. Mag. xxviii, 307. ‘Mon, Ang. ii, 334. 422 The Monasteries of Wiltshire. A number of extraordinarily interesting documents is preserved at. Longleat, in connexion with the monastic buildings, and it is hoped to dis- cuss these more in detail at a future date. IVYCHURCH. The little monastery of Ivychurch was founded by King Henry II, adjoining his palace of Clarendon, for Austin canons, and an account of it will be found in this number of the Magazzne. MAIDEN BRADLEY. At the end of the reign of King Stephen, Manasser Biset founded at Kradley a hospital for leprous women, though there is a picturesque legend that it was founded by two sisters of whom one suffered from the complaint? Biset’s estate at Kidderminster was, at his death, divided between his two daughters, and John de Rivers, the husband of one of them, then added his wife’s share to the endowment of Bradley.2 About 1190 Hubert, Bishop of Salisbury, changed the found- ation into a convent of Austin canons with a prior ; 4 but the leprous women were still the dominant factor as late as 1267.5 The women seem to have disappeared before the suppression when it is called a head house of canons regular of the order of St. Austin and was occupied by six priests and two novices. It was valued at £197 16s. 4d. and the church and housing were in good condition, having been newly repaired. It was granted to Edward Seymour, Viscount Beauchamp and Anne, his wife’ Only a fragment of old building now remains above ground. EASTON. At Easton,’near Marlborough, was a hospital or priory, said by Dugdale to have been founded by King Stephen for Trinitarian friars for the Redemption of Captives,® but at the suppression it was called ahead house of Cross canons of St. Augustine’s rule. It was then valued at £45 14s. and contained only two priests. ‘The church and mansion were in ruin by default of covering and the outhouses were in great decay. ‘The bells in the steeple belonged to the parish.° The priory estates were at Easton, Froxfield, Figheldene, Milton, and Grafton. It was also granted to Seymour, whose family, about 1591, pulled down the old church and built the present one for the use of the parish.’ 1 Mon. Ang. vi, 644. 2 Wilts Coll. 383. 3 Mon. Ang. vi, 644. 4 Ibid. vi, 643. ® Rot. Cart. 52 H.III.m2. “Grant of a weekly market to the leprous women of Maydene Bradlele and the prior and brethren of the same place.” 6 Wilts Arch. Mag. xxviii, 309. 7 Letters, 28 July, 29 H. VIII. ‘‘ Also the house of the late monastery of Maydenbradley, Wilts, and the manor of Maydenbradley and Yarneford: belonging to the said late monastery as held by Richard Joynes the late prior,” . / 8 Mon, Ang. vi, 1565. °Wilts Arch. Mag. xxviii, 311. 3° Walts Coll. 382. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F.S.A. 423 MARLBOROUGH. At Marlborough there was a small house of Gilbertine canons. This was the only English order of religious, it was founded by St. Gilbert, of Sempringham, in 1148, and in the larger houses was for women and men, The house at Marlborough is said to be of royal foundation of the time of King John. It was valued at the suppression at £38 19s. 2d.!_ It was half a mile to the south of the town and a fragment of what may be medieval work is included in a modern house, LONGLEAT. At Longleat there was a small priory of Austin canons, dedicated in honour of St. Radigund, and said to have been founded by Sir John Vernon. In the time of King Edward II. one, Robert le Bor, gave it lands in Codford, Warminster, and the Deverills, when there were chapels in the church in honour of Our Lady, St. Cyriac, and St. Juliana. In 1529 it was in a ruinous condition and was given to the charter-house at Hinton, in Somerset. At the suppression it was granted, with Hinton, to Sir John Horsey, who sold it in 1540 to Sir John Thynne. ? The priory buildings were incorporated by Thynne in his first house and the plan can be traced in the present one, though nothing definitely medieval can now be seen. BENTLEWOOD. This mysterious monastery was apparently founded by William Longespee, the husband of Ela who founded Lacock after his death. Bentlewood is in the forest of Clarendon and the Earl had property there. The only definite mention of this monastery is in the Earl’s will which states— to the house of St. Mary of the essart of Bentlewood my feast day chapel furniture which I have been used to carry with me 5 and I bequeath to the same house my book called a portehoise. Also 20 cows, 300 ewes, 100 muttons, 32 oxen and 100 pigs. Also I direct that my other debts be paid from the proceeds of the land of William de Vescy, which I have in my wardship, except the manor of Calthorp with its appurtenances, from which I assign £200 towards the building of St. Mary of the essart of Bentlewood.® From this it would seem that the place was actually founded though the buildings were not complete, but what became of it is not known, though it is probable that the foundation of Lacock took its place, and the land was given to St. Nicholas at Harnham. 1 Mon. Ang. vi, 981. 2 Mon. Ang. vi, 582. 3 Lacock Abbey, Bowles & Nicholls, 144. 424 The Monasteries of Wiltshire. HINTON. Though not actually in the county the priory of Hinton was 80 intimately connected with Wiltshire that it is difficult to omit all men- tion of it in an account of Wiltshire monasteries. William Longespee, Earl of Salisbury in right of his wife Ela, heiress of the Earls of Salisbury from the time of the conquest, and founder of the last-named house of Bentlewood, in 1222 gave the manor of Hetherop, in Gloucestershire, to certain monks of the Carthusian order. In his will he ** assigns to the building of the house of Gods place of the Carthusian order all the profits of the wardship of the land of the heirs of Richard de Campvill, of which I am now seized until his full age.’ He also assigned to the same house various jewels and vestments, 1,000 ewes, 300 muttons» 48 oxen, and 20 heifers.) How far the building of the monastery proceeded is not known: but a few years later the monks, discontented with their abode, prevailed upon Ela, after the founder’s death, to move them to Hinton where she built them a monastery. The manor of Hetherop was not retained by the monks but given by the Countess as part of the endowment of Lacock. The monastery of Hinton is said to have been finished in 1232 when on the 16th May “in the forty-fifth year of her age she (Ela) founded two monasteries in one day, in the morning that at Lacock, in which holy canonesses might continuously dwell and devoutly serve God, and Hinton in the afternoon.? In 1529 the priory of Longleat was appropriated to Hinton. At the suppression there was a prior, Edmund Hord, and twenty-one monks, and the house was valued at £248 19s, 2d. net.® ALIEN ESTATES. The remains of all the alien cells have disappeared, and the existence of some as regular monasteries is very questionable. When estates were granted to a foreign abbey, if they were of sufficient importance, a small cell of monks was established upon them. In a short time these alien establishments were looked upon with disfavour, and during the wars with France they were always seized into the King’s hand, the first seizure being in 1285.4 King Richard II. gave licence to foreign abbeys to sell their lands to re- ligious houses in this country and King Henry IV. gave denization to any alien priories who desired the favour.’ Finally all alien priories were dissolved by parliament in the 2nd year of King Henry V. and vested in the crown, but in nearly every case the property was re-bestowed for purposes of religion. ' Lacock Abbey, 145. 2 (bid. app. il. 3 Mon. Ang. vi, 4. * Mon. Ang. vi, 985. 5 Ibid. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.O., F.S.A. 425 AVEBURY. St. Georges de Boscherville had the manor of Avebury, by the gift of King Henry I. to his chamberlain, William Tankervill, and a cell was founded there, which also held the manor of Winterbourn Dauntsey.' After the suppression of alien houses the property was given to the college of Fotheringay.? OGBOURNE. The great abbey of Bec had more land in England than any other foreign house and the manor and churches of Ogbourne were given to it, about 1149, by Maud de Wallingford, heir of Robert d’Oily, and a cell was there founded.? In addition the priory of Ogbourne had in Wiltshire lands at Durrington, and the manors of Brixton Deverill, and Chisenbury.* The prior of Ogbourne was the head of the vast possessions of Bee in England and was honoured by a seat in the chapter of Salisbury. At the suppression the spiritualities of Ogbourne were given to the Royal College of St. George at Windsor,® and in the last century it is stated that one of the deans of Windsor attended a chapter at Salisbury and demanded his seat therein as representative of the prior of Ogbourne. CLATFORD. The abbey of St. Victor en Caux had the manor of Clatford, of the gift of Ralph de Mortimer, in the time of the Conqueror, whereon a cell was built. He also gave the abbey the manor of Hullaving- ton.© At the suppression the property was given to Eton College.’ UPAVON,. The abbey of St. Wandraille was given the manor of Upavon with the churches of Sherston and Rushall before the Great Survey,’ and a cell was built at the former place. The property was given at the suppression of alien houses to the priory of Ivychurch, in exchange for certain privileges in the forest of Clarendon? At the general suppression it was given to Windsor College."® CHARLTON. The Premonstratensian abbey of L’isle Dieu is said to have had a cell at Charlton and at the suppression it was given to Fotheringay " CORSHAM. The great abbey of Marmoutier had the church and church manor of Corsham ! and there seems to have been a cell there in the first place, but by the thirteenth century it ceased to’ be such. The reversion was given before the suppression of alien houses to the abbey of Syon.'* ! Rot. Pat. 9 E. II, p.2, m.11, per inspex. 2 Von. Ang. vi, 1054. 3 Mon. Ang. vi, 1016. 4Rot. Cart. 12 H. III, m.11, per inspex. 5 Rot. Cart. I, E. LV, m.20. °Welts Coll. 246. 7 Mon. Ang. vi, 1054. 8 Dom. Wilts, 11 &16. ° Post, p. 435. '° Rot. Pat. 4 H. VIII, per inspex. " Mon. Ang. vi, 1054. 12 Rot. Pat. 10 E. III, p.2, m.30, per inspex. The reason of this gift was that about 1103 the abbot of Marmoutier came to the King’s court at Winchester to claim the abbey of Battle. The case was tried and rejected as the abbot could produce no documentary evidence, but the King gave the abbot, in compensation, the church of Corsham and the manor of Thorverton. (Bret, Assoc. Jour., p. 61.) 3 Rot. Pat. 21 H. III,m.9. ' Rot. Pat. 2 H. VI, p.3, m.21 & 22. 426 | The Monasteries of Wiltshire. STRATTON ST MARGARET. Dugdale states that there was an alien priory at Stratton St. Margaret,' but it is more likely that it was alien land belonging to the rectory manor of Corsham, as Stratton was parcel of the manor of Corsham. Besides these the abbey of Grestein had the manor of Chea. Holy Trinity at Caen the manor of Tilshead, Jumieges the manor and church of Winterbourn Stoke, St. Michael’s Mount had two churches with a hide of land in Wootton Rivers, and Marcigny had much property in Slaughterford and Allington. ENGLISH ESTATES, In addition to estates given to alien houses many English houses had large property in Wiltshire. GLASTONBURY. Glastonbury was endowed with a great estate in the county, mostly given by Saxon kings, which contained at the conquest some 258 hides, which is equivalent to some 35,000 acres.? It formed the double hundred of Domerham which belonged to the abbey.? At the suppression the value of the Wiltshire lands amounted to £652 a year,‘ or more than the total revenues of the monasteries of Bradenstoke, Stanley, and Lacock added together. WINCHESTER. ‘The cathedral priory of Winchester had a large en- dowment from Saxon kings which was included in the ragged hundred of Elstub, of which the prior was lord and contained 147 hides.° HYDE ABBEY. The abbey of Hyde had some 132 hides in Manning- ford, Collingbourne, Pewsey, Rolleston, and Chiseldon.® * Mon. Ang. Vi, 1056. 7 Dom. Wilts, 28—34. The property consisted of Dobreham (South Domerham) 52 hides, Hanneden (Hannington) 15 hides, Devrel (Longbridge Deverell) 10 hides, Cristemeleforde (Christian Malford) 20 hides, Badeberie (Badbury in Chiseldon) 20 hides, Mildenhalle (next Marlborough) 10 hides, Winterborne (Winterburn Monkton) 25 hides, Niteletone (Nettleton) 20 hides, Gretelinton (Grittleton) 30 hides, Langhelie (Kington Langley and Kington St. Michael) 29 hides, Langeford (in Winterslow) 2 hides, Enneste- tone (Idmiston) 10 hides, Winterburne (Gumbleton in Idmiston) 5 hides, and Devrel (Monkton Deverell) 10 hides. 3Walts Arch. Mag. xii, 8. 4Mon. Ang. i, 10. * Dom. Wilts, 17—2\. Part was appropriated to the bishop and part to the monks. ‘he bishops’ lands consisted of Duntone (Downton) 100 hides, Fontel (Fonthill Episcopi) 10 hides, Fifhide (Fifield) 5 hides, and those for the support of the monks, Awlton (Alton Priors) 20 hides, Hame (Ham) 104 hides, Westwoode (Westwood) 3 hides, Elendurne (Wroughton) 30 hides, Clive (Bushton) 10 hides, Wemberge (Wanborough) 19 hides, Ened- forde (Enford) 30 hides, Ovreton (East Overton) 15 hides, Stottune (Stockton) 10 hides. ® Dom. Wilts, 39—41. The land consisted of Maneforde (Manningford Abbas) 10 hides, Colebourne (Collingbourn Abbas) 50 hides, Pevesie (Pewsey) 30 aes Winterburn (Rollestone) 2 hides, Chiseldene (Chiseldon) 40 hides. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F.8.A. 427 ROMSEY. The nunnery of Romsey owned Edington and Ashton with some 70 hides.! SHAFTESBURY. The nunnery of Shaftesbury, after Glastonbury, was the greatest outside landowner in the county, which gave rise to the old saying that if the abbot of Glastonbury could marry the abbess of Shaftes- bury their heir would be richer than the King of England. Their chief property was the whole hundred of Bradford and the great manors of Tisbury and Donhead, containing some 172 hides.?, The total revenue from the Wiltshire estates amounted to £429 10s. 104d. at the suppression.’ Other owners were the nunnery of St. Mary at Winchester with 48 hides of land in Urchfont and FEastcot.4 Wherwell had land and tithes in Hannington and the churches of Collingburn and Everley.® ‘Tewkesbury had Ashton Keynes, and the rectories of Sherston and Alderton,® Battle, possessed the manors of Bromham and Clench which were given by King Rufus at the consecration of the abbey church there.’ Reading had the manor of Wychebury,® and Cirencester, Gloucester, Mottisfont, and Keynsham all had estates in the county. FRIARS. Wiltshire not having any large towns was not a suitable place for settle- ments of the various orders of mendicant friars, but there were four establishments of these in the county, and the famous house of Bonhommes at Edington. WILTON. A house of Black friars was established at Wilton before 1220 and, after the foundation of the new city, they were removed to Fisherton,® but the house at Wilton remained till the end. It was of so unusual a character that it is described at some length in a letter to Cromwell from the Bishop of Salisbury who says that :— The suffrigan of Dover, visitor under your lordship for the Kinges Grace of all the freres in England. hath receved into the Kinges handes a little house in Wilton (wheryn dwelled but one frere) and committed the custody thereof to Thomas Caudell my registrar dwellyngin Wylton to the Kinges use untill his Graces pleasure be further knowen in this behalf. So it is my good lorde that (as I am credibly informed) it is a very litle house and in grete decaye. ‘lhe churche and chauncell whereof by estimacon conteyneth not passing 34 fote in length and 14 ' Dom. Wilts, 62. 2 Ibid. 42—45. The land consisted of Bichenestoch (Beechingstoke) 5 hides, Tisseberie (Tisbury) 20 hides, Duneheve (Donhead) 40 hides, Brade- ford (Bradford) 42 hides, Alvistone (uncertain) 7 hides, Ledentone (Liddington) 38 hides, Domintone (Dinton) 20 hides. _* Mon, Ang. il, 487. ‘ Dom. Wilts, 51. ® Mon. Ang. ii, 6388. ° Jbid. ii, 86. 7 Lbed. iii, 257. *® Lbid. iv, 50. ® Ibid, vi, 1495. 428 The Monasteries of Wiltshire. in breede, a cloister of 24 fote every pane and a lodging of 16 fote long and 12 fote brode adjoynyng with the cloister unto the said churche, a litle garden and a medow grounde of 3 acres or there about. Whiche all (having respect to nedgine and other necessary reparacons) is worth 20s. by the yere SALISBURY. The Black friars at Salisbury is said to have been founded by King Edward III.,? there was a prior and twelve brethren at the suppression. Half the quire, two aisles of the church and all the cloister were then covered with lead.® The Grey friars at Salisbury is recorded to have been founded by the bishop in 1227,‘ and had a prior and nine brethren at the suppression. The buildings consisted of a church with quire, steeple and vestry, a cloister four square, a frater, parlour and hall, of which the church was all leaded to- gether with the upper part of the steeple and the four panes of the cloister.® A portion of the frater is said to remain in a house in St. Anne’s Street. MARLBOROUGH. The White friars at Marlborough was founded in 1316 and was in a grievous state of decay at the suppression. It is said to have been on the south side of the High Street. EDINGTON. The last, but by no means the least, of the Wiltshire monasteries to be founded was that at Edington, in the fourteenth century. The church and manor of Edington were given in 968 by King Edgar to his newly-founded nunnery of Romsey, and Edington was one of the four prebends of that foundation.” William of Edington, the famous Bishop of Winchester, was born in the parish, and in 1351 founded a chantry in connexion with the church for three priests. This was later increased to twelve. ‘The bishop drew up a scheme of rules for governing this college, and the priests were to live more or less in common.’ To accommodate this chantry the bishop began to rebuild the parish church, the foundation stone was laid on the 3rd July, 1352,° but it is doubtful if at this time it was his intention to build anything anew except the chancel. Leland says that the Black Prince had a great favour to “ ‘the Bones Homes” and, returning home, he besought the bishop “ to change the ministers of his college into Bones Homes.” ‘This change was agreed to by the Bishop of Salisbury in 1359 and confirmed by a charter which states that :— Whereas some years ago the Reverend father in Christ William by the grace of God ... . .. . founded in the parish church of Edington . . . a perpetual chantry of certain secular chaplains for the health of his soul, &c. 1 Letters, H. VIII, rot. 137, f.184. 2 Mon. Ang. vi, 1495. 3 Wilts Arch. Mag. xxx, 30 and 32. * Mon. Ang. vi, 1544, 5 Wilts Arch. Mag. xxx, 30. 6 Mon. Ang. vi, 1581. 7 Mon, Ang. v, i, 535. 8 Wilts Arch. Mag. xx, 247. 9 Leland Itin. vi, 48. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.0.V.0., F.S8.A. 429 But he has long since desired and still earnestly desires that the chantry and secular society united with it may be elevated into a religious house, wherein may be settled in the perpetual service of God and his most blessed Virgin Mother brethren of the order of St. Augustine commonly called Boni Homines. We therefore approve, &c! The bishop at the same time agreed to the customs to be observed in the monastery, that were prepared by the founder. The King confirmed the foundation and granted licence :— to crenellate the mansion and enclose it with a wall of lime and mortar, also to enlarge the house and cemetery and to have a way between the house and the church.” The church was finished in 1361, and was hallowed by Robert Wyvel, the Bishop of Salisbury, in honour of St. James, St. Catherine and All Saints.$ Though Edington and Ashridge, the only other house of the order in England, are included by Dugdale among the houses of Austin Canons, the editors of the last edition of the Monasticon are doubtful on the subject. They say that by some the Bonhommes have been considered mystics, but that Tanner speaks of them as friars. Certain it is that in none of the inquisitions in connexion with the foundation of the convent are they ever referred to as canons, but always as brethren, and in two cases as “ brethren of the house of the order of St. Augustine of Edyndon.” ‘Their dress, according to the customs of Edington, was very different from that of a canon, but virtually the same as an Austin friar except that they were to wear grey instead of black. Finally Thomas Fuller says that :— The Bonshommes or Good men, being also Eremites, were brought over into England by Richard, earl of Cornwall, in the reign of King Henry III., his brother, so styled (not exclusively of other orders) but Seninently because of their signal goodness av, These Bonshommes tho’ begging Fryars (the Deorest OF orders) and eremites, the most sequestered of begging Fryars, had two (and I believe no more) convents in England, absolutely the richest in all the land (monks only excepted), the one at Ashridge in Bucks . « valued at the Dissolution at £447 8s. 64d. ‘The other at Edington in Wilts valued when dissolved at £521 12s. Od.4 It is therefore felt that the house of Edington should take its correct place among the friars, rather than its former position among the Austin canons. The church remains complete. The eastern part intended for the college of twelve priests did not require much modification to accommodate the same number of friars, and the western part was completed after the monastery was founded. The monastic buildings do not seem to have 1 Mon. Ang. vi, 536. 2 Kot. Pat. 33 K. III. 3 Leland I[tin, vi, 48. Leland makes a slip by saying St. James, as the bishop’s charter, above quoted, distinctly says the house was hallowed in honour of Our Lady, St. Katherine and All Saints. “ Fuller’s Church History, vi, Sec. 1, art, 24, 25. 430 The Monasteries of Wiltshire. occupied the normal position next the church, but were some distance away, and what is generally claimed as a cloister walk on the north side of the nave is apparently the continuation of the way between the church and the house already mentioned in the licence to crenellate, At the suppression the Rectory or priory of All Saints in Edyndon was worth £442 9s. 74d.,! and was surrendered on the 31st March, 1539, by the rector, Paul Bush, and eleven brethren.?- Bush was at first allowed a pension of £100 a year, but was afterwards made the first bishop of Bristol. SECULAR CANONS. SALISBURY. The cathedral at Old Sarum was founded by Bishop Osmund, wherein he established canons, with a dean, chanter, chancellor, treasurer, four archdeacons, and an undefined number of canons® The church was enlarged by Bishop Roger early in the 12th century and the foundations have been completely traced by excavation.* The story of the removal of the cathedral in 1220 to the present site and the building of the present church, is so well known that it need not be en- larged upon here. VICARS’ CHORAL. The Vicars’ Choral of the cathedral had a college within the close. It was incorporated 1410 and had separate statutes and a common hall. It was valued at £248 lis. 104d. in 1634.5 DE VAUX COLLEGE. In consequence of the interdict upon Oxford many scholars came from there and settled at Salisbury. In 1260 Bishop Giles, of Bridport, made the college De Vaux, between the palace and Harnham Bridge, for these scholars,° and at the suppression it had a warden, twenty poor scholars, and two chaplains. It had lands in Dorset, Wilts, and Berks, and was worth £94 15s. 04d.’? A fragment of the college remains incorporated in a house adjoining the west entrance to the close. ST. EDMUNDS. There was still another college in Salisbury, that of St. Edmund, in connexion with thechurch of that name. This was founded in 1270 by Bishop Walter de Wylie for a provost and twelve canons,’ and was worth at the suppression £102 5s. 5d. ‘There wasa chantry of Reginald de Tudworth in the church, and a chantry of St. Katharine in the church- yard appertaining to the abbot of Abbotsbury.? HEYTESBURY. The church of Heytesbury belonged at Domesday to Bishop Osborne with half a hide of land. About 1165, on the petition of Roger the archdeacon, the bishop conceded that the church should be made collegiate with four prebends and it had endowments of tithes and portions in sundry churches. It was worth £40 at the time of the Valor.!° The church remains complete. 1 Val. Eccl. ii, 140. 2 Wilts Arch. Mag. xvviil, 316. 3 Archxologia, |xviil, 111. *Proc. Soc. Antig. xxvi, 102. 5 Mon. Ang. Vi, 1473. ° Mon. Ang. vi, 1473. 7 Val. Ecc. ii, 89. 8 Mon. Ang. vi, 1472. ° Val. Ecc. ii, 88. 10 Mon. Ang.vi, 1472. By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F.S.A. 431 WANBOROUGH. A chantry of three priests was founded in a chapel of St. Katharine at Wanborough and rules were laid down for its govern- ment by Emeline, countess of Ulster, widow of Stephen Longespee, who died in 1276. The head was called Custos. It was further endowed in 1334 with 100 marks a year out of the manor and 14 marks out of the manor of Market Lavington. In 1336 John de Wamburg, canon of Wells, gave to the college 47 acres and a messuage at Colne to provide for two priests to say daily mass at any altar in the chapel of St. Katharine and they were to abide by the rules of the college. ‘The obits of Lady Emeline and Robert the archdeacon were to be kept in the quire of the chapel. In 1483 the chapel with its lands were bought by William Waynflete, - bishop of Winchester, and given to his college at Oxford.) The site of the chapel is supposed to be at Cold Court, which is probably a corruption of Colne, the name of the lands given by canon John. Ibid. vi, 778. 432 The Monasteries of Wiltshire. It had in connexion with it the chapel of St. John on the bridge which was built by bishop Bingham in 1330 and had two chaplains! A considerable part of the original buildings of the hospital still remain, as also do the walls of the bridge chapel. WILTON. At Wilton was a lazer hospital of St. Giles founded by Queen Adelicia, second wife of King Henry I., and was worth £5 3s. 4d. at the suppression. It was refounded in 1624 by John Towgood, the mayor,? but nothing except a few fragments now remain. There is a second hospital at Wilton, of St. John, founded before 1217. At the suppression there were four poor inmates and the income was £14 13s. 103d. It still continues with a master, who is a priest, two poor men, and two poor women, and each have £4 14s. 6d. for their maintenance.* This I think completes the tale of the regular religious foundations in Wiltshire, I have omitted any mention of endowed chantries in connexion with churches. Also the separate chapels for various purposes, of which little or no documentary evidence exists, such as the hospices of Chapel Plaister and St. Audoens, the chapels of Chisbury and Axford, and the bridge chapel at Bradford. I have tried to show that before a complete description of any monastic site can be made, a systematic excavation is required. All the sites are of interest, and the excavation of any would add much to our knowledge of monastic life, but one site in particular is of national importance, and I should dearly like to see what the spade would reveal of the buildings of which we possess the rough dimensions, And finally if my paper should interest the owners of any of these sites to allow excavations to be made | shall be only too glad to direct the research, and shall consider that the time we have spent this evening upon this subject has not been in vain. > ————— Wilts Arch. Mag. x, 305. 2 Mon. Ang. vi, 779. 3 [bid. vi, 779. 433 IVYCHURCH PRIORY. By Str Harotp BraxkspgEar, K.C.V.O., F.S.A. The little priory of Ivychurch or Ederose, situated on rising ground about a mile and a half to the south of the palace of Clarendon, is said by Leland to have been founded by King Henry II.! Sir Richard Colt Hoare points out that this is incorrect as in a Hundred Roll of the time of King Edward I it is stated that the prior and convent of Ivychurch “ hold of the Kingin chief the site of their priory and half a carucate of land in the forest of Clarendon and that they held them in free alms from the time of King Stephen of the gift of the King.” ? Tanner says that the priory was at first occupied by three or four canons of the order of St. Augustine, and it was hallowed in honour of Our Lady. It has been stated that Archbishop Thomas of Canterbury lodged here while attending the council at Clarendon,’ that drew up the Constitutions to which he was so bitterly opposed, but this legend has no older foundation than “Thomas Fuller, in which Becket is said, during the Council of Clarendon, to have walked every morning some miles to the King’s palace. Ivychurch is not here even mentioned by name. In the medieval lives of Becket I have failed to find any corroboration of this: indeed Herbert of Bosham who was with Becket at Clarendon and gives a very vivid and fairly detailed account of the Council, says, when its departure from Clarendon to Winchester is described, ‘ et sic a curia recessimus,’ without so much as a hint of Ivychurch.” ® Little is known of the early endowments of the priory beyond certain liberties in the forest of Clarendon, The first grant that has been met with, which is not given by Dugdale, is one dated the 5th August, 1246, in which the King confirms to the prior and canons all the land which they have of the gift of Robert of Stodlegh, clerk, in Putton, which land the convent had assarted and which was therefore taken into the King’s hand as an assart made without licence in the forest of Clarendon, to hold to the prior and convent in free alms.® Other grants are given by Dugdale which may be summarized as follows. King Henry III. gave “ to our beloved in Christ the prior and canons of the monastery of Ederose” free pannage for twenty pigs and their young of one year in the forest of Clarendon in those years that the forest was agisted provided that the said pigs should be ringed so that they cannot dig.’ The same King on the 7th December, 1256, gave ‘‘ to God and the church of the Blessed Mary of Ederose and the prior and canons of the same serving ' Mon. Ang. vi, 417. 2 Mod. Wilts, Alderbury, 179. 3 Mon. Ang, vi, 617. 4 Wilts, N & Q. 1, 24. > From a letter from Dr. Tancred Borenius, who has made a special study of the life of Becket. S Rot. Cart. 30 H, III, m. 2. 7 Rot. Cart. 37 H. ITI, m. 17. VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLX. 2G 434 Ivychurch Priory. God” all that place with its appurtenances within the forest of Clarendon that is called Filithecroft that lies within the bounds, to wit, in length from the dyke that runs from the croft of the canons, that is next their house on the east, as far as the place that is called Benekestaple on the one side, and in width from that place of Benekestaple towards the south as far as the way that is called Lichewaye, and in length on the other side from that way as far as the way that goes from Romsey towards Salisbury, with leave to assart the same and fence it with hedge and ditch.! In Pope Nicholas’ Taxation of 1291 the priory of Ederose had portions, in the deanery of Amesbury £2, in Laverstock in the same deanery £3 16s. Od., in the deanery of Wyly in Churneston £1 4s. Od., in the deanery of Shaston £3 6s. 8d., in the deanery of Chelk in Burford 16s., and in the city of Salisbury in Alwardbury £2,? which shews that, though there is no record of the gifts, the priory had then received most of its ultimate endowment. On the 15th August, 1314, King Edward II confirmed “to our beloved in Christ the prior and convent of the monastery of Ederose” 122 acres that had been assarted and that they could enclose the same with shallow dikes and low hedges in accordance with the assize of the forest. The same King, on the 20th March, 1316, gave to the beloved, &c. 100s. of his alms to be paid out of the manor of Clarendon by his bailiff for additional lights in their monastery.‘ The same King, on the 16th March, 1317, gave to “ the prior and convent of the monastery of Ederose” pasture for forty oxen and cows within his manor of Clarendon.°® In 1328 Robert of Blontesdone, who is stated by Leland to have been a canon of Salisbury and a benefactor to the monastery, gave the priory his manor of Whaddon with the advowson of the church there.® In 1331, Henry of Bolkyngton gave the canons a messuage and ten acres of land for a chaplain to celebrate daily in the chapel of St. Mary of Bolkyngton for the souls of his ancestors.’ In 1334 the same Robert of Blundesdone gave the priory two messuages and one and a half virgates of land in Whaddon for the maintenance of a canon to celebrate daily in the monastery for the good estate of the King and the souls of his ancestors.® Robert of Hungerford, also given by Leland as a benefactor, gave the monastery two messuages in Salisbury and five acres of land in Muleford and Lauerkestoke, 52s. of rents in Bymerton and Quedhampton, and 20s. rentsin Uggeford and Rusteshalle, for finding a priest to celebrate every day in the church of St. Mary in New Sarum for the good of his soul and his ancestors.° In 1349, William Randolf was allowed to enfeoff Thomas le Deveneys, clerk, Thomas in the Hurne, clerk, and Adam Gowyn, with a messuage in 1 Mon. Ang. vi, 417. 7? Pope Nic. Tax. 178, 180, 182, 185, 186, 197. 3 Mon. Ang. vi, 417. * bid. *®Lbid. ° Chan. Ing. a. q. d. 197/30. 7 Toid, 215/20. *®Zbid, 224/11. ° Lbid, 225/20. By Sir anol Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F.S.A. 435 the city of New Sarum, four messuages, one mill, and 250 acres of land, 20 acres of meadow and 40s. rents in Lauerkestoke, Wynterbourneford, and Alwardebury for the purpose of re-enfeoffment in tail to himself and Agnes, daughter of John le Deveneys of Wilton, with remainder to the priory of Ivychurch to find a chaplain to celebrate there daily for the souls of the said William and Agnes.! This was the notable year of the great plague called the Black Death and the little priory of Ivychurch suffered from this scourge even to a greater extent than the country at large. On the 25th February of the same year a signification was sent by the King to the Bishop of Salisbury notifying him that brother James of Groundewell, canon of the monastery of Ivychurch, of the King’s patronage wherein a college of thirteen canons regular hath hitherto been held, had come to the King and brought the news to him of the death of the prior of that place and all the other canons there except himself, so that the prior cannot be elected as usual, he therefore prays him to make provision for the rule of that church. The King having a good report of the person and character of the said James, in which the right of the college now consists, and perceiving him to be apt and fit for the office of pastor of the monastery, has given the royal assent as if he had been elected prior.” Brother James however did not long enjoy the honour and died in May the following year when one John de Langeford was elected prior. King Henry VI in the first year of his reign gave the priory and church of Upavon and the chapel of Charleton to the monastery in exchange for the right of pasturage of forty cows and other privileges in the King’s park of Clarendon.® In 1534 the return of the revenues was given as £133 5s, 24d. from which there were outgoings £10 6s. 8d. leaving a net revenue of £122 18s. 64d.4 The report of the county commissioners dated the lst July 28 Eicon VIII 41536) upon this monastery is as follows :— Priory of Ederos alias Ivychurch a hedde house of chanons of Seint Augustines rule ; he church whereof is the parish church to thinhabitants there of Waddon and the forest of Claringdon (Former valuation) £122 18s. 63d. (Present valuation) £132 17s. 10d. with £10 8s. 2d. for the demaynes of the same. (Religious) five, viz. preestes four and noves one, (Servents) seventeen, viz. scolemaster one ; officers in household four; wayting servants four ; children for the church five, and hyndes three. Church, mansion and oute houses in very good state, with moch newe buylding of stone and breke. Lead and bells none but oonly upon the church and in the stepall of the parish. (Goods) £183 Ils. viz. jewels and plate £54 19s. 2d.; ornaments 1 Chan. Inq. a. q. d. 292/44. 2 Rot. Pat. 23 BK. III, p.1, m.26. 3 Rot. Pat. 1 H. VI, p.4, m.19. 4 Mon. Ang. vi, 416. 2G 2 436 Lvychurch Priory. £28 9s. 8d.; stuffe £11; stokkes and stores £89 2s. 2d. Owinge by the house, nil, and owynge to the house £14 10s. Great woods and: underwoods 112 acres, esteemed to be sold to £136 4s, 2d.' ‘This report throws some light on the buildings especially that the church was that of the parish and had a steeple with bells and that some of the buildings had been lately renewed in brick and stone. \ In 1539 the site of the priory was granted to Robert Seymour, armiger,? but later it is said to have been in the hands of the dean and chapter of Salisbury, who afterwards leased the place to Henry, Earl of Pembroke, who seems to have converted the priory into a dwelling house. At the be- ginning of the last century it was sold to the Earl Radnor with the great. tithes of Alderbury to pay for the redemption of land tax on the rest of the cathedral property. The house was then turned intoa school; but in 1888 the building, having become delapidated, was pulled down, and its site is. now a green field ! Before this disastrous event a careful plan of the place was made and this coming into the hands of the late Mr. J. J. Hammond of Salisbury a photograph of it was taken that is now in the museum at Devizes, but the location of the original drawing has not been discovered. Each chamber on the plan is lettered and described in the margin and these are given later when the respective buildings are described. When the house was pulled down a part of the church was uncovered and still remains standing, a number of the twin capitals of the cloister are preserved in the walls of a cottage on the site and in the drinking fountain on the village green. A fine panel of late fourteenth century date is fixed in the west wall of the cottage together with two early figures and a few label terminals. The plan of the house* shews that the principal monastic buildings, around the cloister had at the suppression been transformed into a dwelling house, in the same manner as Sir William Sherington treated the nunnery of Lacock, but in this case the church being of small size was in part re- tained. How many ancient features remained in the various walls will never now be known but the whole of the original arcading of the cloister: certainly existed to the end. THE CHURCH. The church was on the south side of the cloister and as already stated, was at the suppression used by the inhabitants of Whaddon and the forest of Clarendon as their parish church. This fact was established as the commissioners could not touch the fabric of the church or the bells in the steeple. How this position originated is not known. ‘The site of the priory was evidently within the bounds of the forest of Clarendon, and Whaddon was a small manor within the parish of Alderbury that was given with the church there to the canons in 1328. There were presentations to the church 1 Chan. Cert. 100/2, v. Wilts Arch. Mag. xxvili, 309. 2 Mon. Ang. vi, 416. 3 Wilts N. and Q. 1, 24. 4'The accompanying plan is an exact copy of the original but each chamber is lettered with its probable monastic use. PavGrionkClh PRIORY ~ FROM A PHOTO IN DEWIZES MUSEUM LO Seis i OF A PLAN MADE BEFORE 115 DESTRUCTION ae | > ! = a i a 2 _ a Z 1 a He i rt PRIORS m@ LODCINC FRATER Houlse Fy OVER CELLAR tl 1 OUTER k/ -— PASSACG fe 0 t rs PARLOUR. wa B CHAPTER MOUSE |: YSAO YSLYOd SGNONV23 * so WSCVG oS TVIVH Ci SOldd 40 oy wiley LN aes MONASTIC. POST-SUPPRESSION O 20 AO 60 &O lOO FEET By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F.S.A. 437 of Whaddon at the end of the thirteenth century after which they cease. There was therefore a church at Whaddon co-existing with that of the ‘priory until this date. There was also a church at Alderbury, close to the -priory, belonging to the canons of Lisieux, so it is difficult to understand why the church of the priory was used by the inhabitants of Whaddon when they actually had to pass their parish church of Alderbury to reach it. ‘The -only explanation seems to be that the church of the priory was from the first intended to be for the use of the inhabitants of the forest of Clarendon and that when the church of Whaddon came into the hands of the canons it was possibly decayed and instead of renewing it they allowed the inhabitants to join with those of the forest in the use of the parochial part -of the priory church. — Though at the suppression the church was parochial there is no record of ‘when it was destroyed or how it came into the hands of the grantee. As however the priory became possessed by the chapter of Salisbury, who also -owned the church of Alderbury, it is probable that licence was obtained to abandon the church at the priory. There is no mention of Whaddon or ‘Ivychurch in the surveys of church goods in the second year of King Edward VI so that it must have been done away with as a parish church ‘before that time. From what now remains of the church it would seem that it was built at ‘the foundation of the priory. It was on a very small scale but presumably had a chancel, transepts, a central tower and a nave with a south aisle: this latter showing that it was intended for parochial use from the first. Of this church there still remains the western respond of the arcade, the first pillar from the west with some of the stones of the arches, and the lower courses of the west wall. The pillars are cylindrical with scalloped capitals, round abaci, and moulded bases. ‘The arches are of two chamfered orders and seem to have been slightly pointed. The nave was only 16ft. in width and according to the plan was 43ft. in Jength but did not cover the whole of the side of the cloister. No remains are indicated of the rest of the church, save that in the south-east corner of the cloister was a vice that probably led to the central tower. THE CLOISTER. The cloister was 55ft. square and was surrounded by alleys 8ft. in width. The inner walls were formed in the usual way of early cloisters by a series of open arches supported by coupled columns and it must have been the only example of a twelfth century cloister remaining in this country.! ' Though every monastery had cloister alleys of this type in the first place they were invariably superseded by the later type with glazed or partly glazed windows. ‘The only example of the original type that is known to the writer is the southern alley at the nunnery of Malling in Kent, which is of the thirteenth century. A very fine cloister of similar character re- mained at the priory of Ronton in Staffordshire but was pulled down about the same time as Ivychurch. 438 | Ivychurch Priory. The capitals are of very varied designs, one pair being carved with little figures in arches, four are still preserved in the village fountain and a num- ber in the walls of the modern cottage on the site. Whether the columns of those in the fountain are of their original height is uncertain, but the columns and bases are original. The cloister was always surrounded by the chief buildings of the monastery and these at Ivychurch seem to have been arranged upon a normal plan except in the case of that at the south end of the eastern range. THE CHAPEL. The south wall of the cloister continued eastward for 55ft. and on the north side of this was a large building 51ft. from east to west by 20ft. in width. This had been divided into three chambers, the western was called “a meale House” ; the middle was the “ Darkest Parlor wainscotted and sealed, with a good wainscotted chamber over it and a Gallery on that and its two end Roomes” and the eastern was “‘a good faire roome half wainscotted and sealed but not boarded with a very good chamber over it.” If the first church was cruciform this building occupied the site of the original north transept and extended eastward against the north wall of the eastern part of the church. It is far too large for a chapter-house of such a small house and was apparently the canons’ church, though such an arfangement is unusual. That it was a much higher building than the eastern range is shewn by it containing two stories and a third, the gallery, in the roof. On the south side, at the east end, is shown a little projecting building which, if it was monastic, may have been a vestry in connexion with the chapel. THE EASTERN RANGE. The eastern range extended northward from the chapel 52ft. and was 17ft. in width. On the plan this range is divided into four chambers, the southernmost being called ‘“‘a little Roome to put cole in,” the next “a little Hall over which and its two end Roomes is the Dining Room Wainscoted and seald under the Roofs,” the third was “the Principall entrance” and the northernmost “the Pantery with a wainscott Room avove it and garrett.” The divisions were possibly monastic and if this was the case the first chamber was apparently the staircase to the dorter, the little hall was the chapter house, the entrance the passage from the cloister to the infirmary, and the northernmost chamber the warming house. Above this range of buildings was the dorter of the canons and in con- nexion with it must have been the reredorter which, as it would project beyond the main house, was probably destroyed at the suppression. THE FRATER. On the north side of the cloister was the frater or dining-hall of the convent. It was 46ft. from east to west by 17ft. in width and was entered by a doorway towards its west end. It is described on By Sir Harold Brakspear, K.C.V.0., F.S.A. 439 the plan as “a large Hall sealed under the Roof with a seller quite under it” so that it remained virtually in its original state. The eastern part of the north wall was thickened to contain the pulpit similarly to that at Lacock. The west end was 6ft. short of the west wall of the cloister and in this space was a doorway. This doorway led to a room of the same width as the frater, with a vice in the north-east angle, and though on the site of the original kitchen its use had been changed and it was probably part of the prior’s lodging that appears to have been rebuilt, as is indicated by the thin walls, just before the suppression. THE KITCHEN. Northward and detached from the frater by a little court was a block of building with thin walls, 32ft. from east.to west by 24ft. wide. The building was divided into two parts by a great chimney- breast in which was a large fireplace to both divisions. On the plan the western part is called “an old bakehouse” and the eastern “the old kitchen,” and between the kitchen and the frater wasa serving lobby. The whole arrangement seems monastic but the thin outer walls indicate a later date and it was probably part of the priory rebuilt just before the suppression. : THE WESTERN RANGE. Occupying the west side of the cloister was a range of building 54ft. from north to south by 20ft. in width. Onthe plan it is divided into three chambers, the two southern are called “ low moist rooms with chambers over them open to the roof” and the northern- most is another ‘‘ littie roome to putt coalsin.” This last, in monastic days, was apparently the outer parlour and entrance to the priory. The other two rooms were a subvault beneath the prior’s guest-hall in connection with his lodging at the end of the frater. The plan shows in the south-east corner of the range a vice from the cloister which may have been monastic. There was also, on the west side of the northern chamber a little projecting building that was formerly a gardrobe. ; In addition to the buildings described, the plan shews “alittle garden” on the north side of the frater, on the east side of which, in line with the dorter range, was a long building called “a poultry,” and along the north side of the garden ‘a larder,” but it is doubtful if these were monastic. On the south side of the cloister, occupying the nave of the parish church at the west end was “the kitchen with a chamber and garret over it,” and next was “a little parlor with a good chamber wainscotted over it and a garrett on top.” In what is supposed to be the crossing was “ the principal] stair- case” and “a little butery.” Of course there is nothing on the plan to shew the dates of the buildings. The cloister alleys were certainly of the first work so the surrounding walls must have been of similar date. The canon’s chapel, if the original church had a transept, was certainly later, probably of the thirteenth century, and the eastern range must have been of the same date. The frater having a constructional pulpit suggests it was also of the thirteenth century, 440 LIvychurch Priory. If excavations were to be made on the site it is possible that further buildings might be discovered and the eastern part of the church traced. Also at present nothing is known of the reredorter, the infirmary, and the gatehouse. However, the discovery of the plan accounts for a considerable part of the monastic buildings quite as clearly as the most careful excavation, if not more so, and has enabled the chief features of yet another Wiltshire monastery to be traced with moderate accuracy. 441 THE WILTON HANGING BOWL. By Frank Stevens, O.B.E., F.S.A., CoNTROLLER OF THE SALISBURY, SOUTH WILTS, AND BLACKMORE MUSEUM. The deposit on long loan of the Wilton Hanging Bowl, at the Salisbury Museum, by the Earl and Countess of Pembroke and Montgomery, comes at a time when these vessels are engaging the attention of more than one expert. Indeed this bowl and its congeners have already acquired a con- siderable bibliography, as well as a distribution map. At present bowls of this class, or portions of them in this country number nearly fifty. They have mostly been discovered in the south-eastern part of England, and particularly in Kent. The Bowls themselves have certain definite features which are more or less common to all. These have been summarised by ‘the late Mr. J. Romilly Allen (Archeologia, lvi, 40) as follows :—' 1. A concave fluted moulding just below the rim. 2. Hooks for suspension by means of rings with zodmorphic terminations projecting over the rim ; the lower portions of the hooks which are fixed to the convex sides of the bowl, being in the form of circular discs or of an oval with its lower end pointed, or of the body of a bird. 3. Champlevé enamel decorations either on the lower part of the hooks or on separate pieces of metal of various shapes attached as mountings to the bowl. 4, A ring ora disc fixed to the bottom of the bowl, which is cor- rugated to give it additional rigidity, with in some cases strengthening ribs round the sides of the bowl in addition. The Wilton Hanging Bowl is made of a bright yellow alloy. It is 103 inches in diameter, 4} inches high, and has four hooks and rings for suspension. ‘I'he hooks which project inwards over the rim of the bowl, terminate in beasts’ heads. The circular escutcheons, which are rivetted on to the bowl, are pierced by four pelta-shaped perforations, giving the effect of a cross within the escutcheon. ‘his cross-like ornament may be quite accidental to the design. The Bowl was discovered about 1860, between the main gate of Wilton House and Kingsbury Square, and was consequently connected with the Abbey by the late Mr. James Nightingale, F.S.A., in his Church Plate of Wilts, 1891, where the bowl was figured. It was conjectured that it was ‘“‘a specimen of the Anglo-Saxon gabatae or vessels suspended in Churches,” Nightingale op. cit. 28. Seven years later (1898) Mr. Romilly Allen reviewed the subject of hanging bowls in Archeologia, lvi, 39, and described sixteen of them, selecting the Wilton bow] as his first example “ because it illustrates very clearly the hooks with zoomorphic terminations and the rings passed through them.” The title of his article was “ Metal Bowls of Late Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Periods.” His conclusion was—‘‘ On the whole I am inclined to ascribe the bronze 1 The Society is indebted to the Society of Antiquaries for permission to reproduce the illustration of the Bowl from Archzologia, lvi, 40. 442 The Wilton Hanging Bowl. bowls with enamelled ornament to the end of the Late Celtic period and the beginning of the Saxon period,” and he proceeds to say—“ There is nothing, however, as far as I am aware, to connect the bowls with the ceremonies of the Christian Church either as regards the localities where the bowls have been found or the remains associated with them.” The next authoritative review of the subject was made in 1908 by Mr. Reginald Smith, D.S.A., in Proceedings of the Society of Antiquartes, xxiis 66. He reviewed twenty-eight hanging bowls, including, of course, those previously described by Mr. Romilly Allen, and added very considerably to the existing knowledge of the subject. He had nothing new to report upon the Wilton Hanging Bowl, but found himself unable to accept Mr. Romilly Allen’s conclusions as to date. He says— Whatever limits we assign to the Late Celtic period, we cannot ignore the four centuries of Roman domination or regard the Late Celtic and Saxon periods as continuous,” and later on he adds—“ till the exact use of the bowls is discovered it would be idle to insist on their Irish or Christian origin.” The discovery of the ‘‘ Winchester Anglo-Saxon Bowl” in 1931 again brought the subject to the forefront of discussion and the late Mr. W. J. Andrew, F.S.A., dealt with the discovery in the Antiquaries Journal, xi, 4 to 8, and Mr. Reginald Smith, D.S.A., added to this an equally important note on pages 9 to 13. ‘The bow] was found associated with the burial of an Anglo-Saxon man, in the earthwork known as Oliver Cromwell’s Battery, Winchester. The arms of the skeleton had rested round the bowl. There were also a small spear and scramasax or sword knife with the body. Nothing was found inside the bowl. The date ascribed by Mr. Andrew is before 550. He adds very illuminating passages from Beowulf (VIth century) which certainly have a bearing upon the subject. In the poem “the bowl” was described as a ceremonial vessel from which wine was served. Many passages refer to them as“ precious vessels ” and the “ bowls of the old twilight flyer ” (the dragon, possibly a reference to the zodmorphic hooks). The gilding of the bowl is frequently mentioned, and also the burial of them with departed chieftains. Mr. Reginald Smith, in his note on the Winchester Bowl, regards the Wilton Bowl as Christian. He says “A few of the escutcheons (Wilton, Lullingstone, Camerton and Faversham). evidently bear the Christian symbol.” In this article it is stated that the bowls excavated in Norway were Viking loot from Britain and Ireland. There is also a suggestion that they might have been used for Holy Water. In Archeology in England and Wales, 1914—31, Mr. Tl. D. Kendrick, F.8.A., has something to say about Hanging Bowls in a note on page 318. “These bowls usually count as ‘Saxon’ antiquities, though I think that from first to last the Saxons had nothing to do with them except that they stole them, whenever they could.” Continuing in the same note the writer adds—“ To the period 300 to 450 I assign non-enamelled heater bowls, four escutcheon bowls of the Traprain Law-Sleaford type, and the Wilton type.” This appears to be the first attempt to set a definite limit to the date of the Wilton Bowl. Mr. Kendrick’s brief note in the above work was followed by an article by him in Antiquity, vi, 161, et seq., inspired by a valuable [‘satenbiyay Jo Ayet00g 64} JO UoIsstuutod Aq ‘Op ‘ta] ‘vebojowyoup wosy paonposdoy | ‘{ “[MOg Suisaey vost ogy By Frank Stevens, O.B.E., F.S.A. 443 paper by Mr. J. D. Cowen, M.A., on the “heater” group of bowls in Archzologia Aeliana, 4th series, viii, 329 et seq., which raised the whole question from quite a fresh standpoint. After reviewing the possibility of these bowls having as early an origin as the Later Roman Empire, Mr. Kendrick says—‘‘ Before we pass to the bowls with escutcheons of the *Enamelled disc’ class, we must say something about those which have ‘Openwork escutcheons. ‘There are only two examples, the Wilton bowl, and a vessel that is represented by a set of three escutcheons found at Faversham. ‘he Wilton Bowl is assuredly early, not later, I should think, than the beginning of the 5th century. It has a very narrow fold-over rim, and four escutcheons which are attached by rivetting. They are not enamelled, and are decorated simply by a cruciform design in openwork, achieved by cutting out four pelta-shaped pieces from the field.” It should Le noticed that the reference here is to a cruciform design, and not to a cross. On the subject of the Faversham bowl] he is rather more explicit. ‘‘ The Faversham escutcheons contain a Latin Cross in openwork, flanked by two fish-like creatures with markings in red enamel; these may date from the 5th or possibly 6th century and seem to me to show the influence of the Church in France about the time of the Conversion of Clovis.” Certainly the Wilton Bowl and that from Faversham are the only two hanging bowls so far discovered in England which show a pierced cruciform design, with possibly a Christian significance. It is alsoa fact now generally accepted that these bowls were manufactured in Britain, and when found on the continent of Europe may be regarded as imports by way of trade, or as suggested by Mr. Kendrick, as loot. It isa misnomer to call them Saxon bowls simply because some of them have been found in Saxon graves. The Celtic workmanship speaks for itself as to their origin. A second article on the subject in Antzquity, vi, 292 to 300, this time from the pen of Dr. Mortimer Wheeler, F.S.A., discusses the problem on rather wider grounds, and from perhaps a more human standpoint. Dr. Wheeler recognises two main phases of Celtic art, the first, or Pagan Celtic,. beginning in the 5th century B.C. and ending in the 2nd century A.D., and the second or roughly Christian Celtic, beginning about the 6th century A.D. and lingering on till the 9th century. Though both these phases shared the use of eccentric curves, they differed in many ways. The Pagan Celtic art derived its forms from the classical palmette, while the Christian Celtic art was based on the equally classical pelta-pattern (or Amazon shield) which was widely current in late Roman and post-Roman times. Dr. Wheeler points out that there is a well authenticated hiatus of three centuries between the close of the Pagan and the commencement of the Christian period. When the art re-emerges as Christian Celtic, the hanging bowls appear, mostly to the south-east of the Fosseway as has already been stated. Dr. Wheeler’s arguments on Celtic art are supported by sound logic. He maintains that art can only flourish when there is a patron, and when conditions of lifeare secure and stable. He likewise adds that Roman mass productions were fatal to the development of Celtic art. Arguing on these lines he points out the four periods when the Celtic artist found himself in a favourable position to expand and develop his art :— 444 The Wilton Hanging Bowl. 1. In the Belgic and Earliest Roman times in Southern Britain (A.D. 1 to 60). 2. In the earlier Roman occupation of northern Britain (first half 2nd century A.D.). 3. During Saxon occupation of central and south-east Britain (6th and 7th centuries A.D.). 4, During the régime of a strong Church in Scotland and Ireland (7th to 9th centuries A.D.). Dr. Wheeler’s conclusions on environment have their place in the dis- cussion of the Wilton Bowl and cannot be ignored. Finally, as foreshadowed by Mr. Kendrick in his article already quoted, there is the latest word from Mr. E. T.. Leeds, F.S.A., in his book, Celtic Ornament, 1933, page 144. Mr. Leeds, while being in close agreement in many ways with Mr. Kendrick, still recognises the force of Dr, Wheeler’s environment theory, and he, too, has his views on the Wilton Bowl. He quotes Mr Kendrick’s date for the bowl as being as early as the first half of the 5th century, or even the 4th century. Commenting on this he says— “The openwork decoration of the escutcheon, consisting of four peltae set back to back in a quadripartite design is clearly Roman in origin, and as it is a motive common enough in late Roman work, on mosaics and the like, his thesis is well grounded. Personally I incline a little to the fifth century, since exactly the same combination of bowl with primitive rim, and escutcheons decorated with an identical design, occurs in a hoard found so far north as Tummel Bridge, west of Pitlochry, Perthshire. ‘This specimen, the most northerly occurrence of such bowls, was associated with pennanular brooches, a well-known Celtic form, but usually thought to be somewhat later. Since, however, it is likely enough that the bowl was loot, gathered in a raid by the Picts to the South, it can at least hardly be later than the fifth century, and may well be even earlier, thus throwing back the bowl, and the brooches still further towards the Roman period.” Thus it will be seen that Mr. Leeds recognises a third bowl which falls into line with the Wilton example, even more so than that found at Faversham, which is admittedly later in date. Yet another matter of interest in connection with the Wilton Bowl is the mention by Mr. Leeds of the “‘ Morden fragment” in the British Museum which he says “ shows the four peltae of the Wilton Bowl executed as an enamelled disk.” ‘Thus a connection between the openwork escutcheon bowl of Wilton and the enamelled escutcheon bowls, has now been established. It is somewhat difficult to sum up the opinions of all the authorities quoted, but it would seem quite reasonable to conclude that the bowl is not Saxon in the sense that it was the production of an Anglo-Saxon artist. Further the opinion of authority inclines to place it in the fifth century. That it is Christian may perhaps be best expressed by the verdict “‘ not proven,” and its particular use had most certainly better be left to the future student of this increasing family of Hanging Bowls. 445 THREE “PETERBOROUGH” DWELLING PITS AND A DOUBLY-STOCKADED EARLY IRON AGE DITCH AT WINTERBOURNE DAUNTSEY. By J. F. S. Strong, B.A., D. PHIL. The digging of pits in his paddock for the reception of fruit trees in 1932 fortunately led Commander H. G. Higgins, D.S.O., R.N., to notice dark patches in the freshly cut faces of the chalk. Subsequent examination proved these to be a very rare and interesting find—silted up dwelling pits of Late Neolithic date and of pure “‘ Peterborough ” culture unmixed with Beaker intrusions. At the same time a completely obliterated Early Iron Age ditch of Hallstatt date was discovered a few feet to the east of these pits. Ditches of somewhat similar kind are well known in Wiltshire and elsewhere and have given rise to much speculation with regard to their origin and purpose. In the present instance evidence is forthcoming which it is suggested throws new light on the problem because of its unusual nature, The presence of wooden stockades along both sides of the ditch argues well for the cattle-way theory, resembling as it does in no uncertain manner the doubly-stockaded ways of cattle ranches along which herds are driven, Commander Higgins is to be congratulated upon both of these discoveries, and we owe him a debt of gratitude not only for his readiness to help with the actual digging but also for placing at our disposal his paddocks and kitchen garden for further excavation. The relative positions of these finds are shown in Plate 1. The site, known as The Croft, Winterbourne Dauntsey, lies in Lat. 51° 6’ 47", Long. 1° 45’ 37” W. (6 in. O.S. sheet Wilts LX S.E.) and is situated on a slight rise (O.D. 240) of the chalk downs immediately bordering the river Bourne. It now lies 60ft. above the present level of the river and 4-mile to the N.W. of it. Tothe S.E. and 14 miles from the site, across the river, there rises the steepish escarpment of the downs upon which are Figsbury Rings and the Easton Down flint mines, the hills attaining an altitude of 555 O.D. We may therefore consider The Croft to be a valley site in this county of undulating downs. THE DWELLING PITS. As will be seen from the sketch map (Plate 1) three dwelling pits have been found in the paddock. Trenching, prodding and ramming failed to disclose any others either here or in the adjoining kitchen garden. A num- ber of shallow irregular holes were, however, found, but these could in every case be ascribed to the root action of former trees since this area is known to have once contained an orchard. The dwelling pits themselves were grouped closely together, No. 2 being but 2ft. from No. 1, and No. 3. only 10ft. from the latter. All were roughly circular or oval in shape, Nos. 1 and 3 being very regularly cut into the chalk in contrast to No. 2 which was less well dug. ‘The diameters of Nos, 446 Three “ Peterborough” Dwelling Pts. 1 and 3 were approximately 4ft. and No.2 5ft. All three were very shallow, the chalk-cut depths varying from 10 to 12 inches only, whilst the floors in the cases of Nos. 1 and 3 were flat and even (Plate 2). In all cases the sides were steep and nearly vertical, the pits resembling large shallow steep-sided pans. In spatial dimensions these pits were slightly smaller and therefore even less commodious than those of Beaker date recently ex- cavated on Easton Down and reported in this volume (p. 228). It was therefore essential to gauge their full extent by discovering stake holes round their margins, if such existed, since small shallow pits can be rendered larger and more convenient by setting the staked walls farther back from the edges. Unfortunately pits Nos. | and 2 had been partially destroyed before excavation and though stakes holes of rather dubious character were found between them, they were not very marked on their undisturbed southern edges. It was fortunate that pit No. 3 was found complete. Eight stake holes were arranged round the pit, the distances of these from the edge varying from 14 to 22 inches (Plate 2). The greatest exten- sion of the dwelling between its walls can be increased therefore from 4ft. to 7ft. 4ins.; certainly a more convenient size. These stake holes were vertical and V-shaped, and varied in depth from 3 to 9 inches and in diameter at the top from 3 to8inches. In one instance a double stake hole was found, that further from the pit being inclined steeply (60°) towards the centre. : Eight inches from the southern edge of this pit was a smaller one (No. 3a) of unknown significance. This was 3ft. by 2ft. 6ins. and again 10ins, deep. No stake holes were grouped around it and nothing but a few flint flakes accompanied the filling of mould. The chalk level at the site of these pits lies 14ins. below the present sur- face. Evidence of former ploughing was very marked down to 12ins., modern glazed crockery being inextricably mixed throughout this layer with medizeval and Romano-British sherds. Below this level the nature of the soil changed, especially in the filling of the pits themselves where no such potsherds were encountered, and no evidence of disturbance was apparent. The soil in the pits was much darker and contained small scraps of char- coal, animal bones (including red deer antlers, ox, pig and sheep), a few pot-boilers, flint implements, flakes and pottery. A very thin layer (less than lin. thick) of still darker soil lined the floors. The chalk faces of the pits were covered with “split peas” and were clean, and the pits contained no dirty caked chalk dust so noticeable in the hut sites on Easton Down. To the unexpert eye the occupation layer presented a somewhat different appearance from those of Peterborough and Beaker date on Easton Down in that to all appearance snail shells were absent. Since in this respect our knowledge of valley sites as opposed to true downland sites in the chalk area of Wiltshire is meagre if not altogether lacking, a sample of the soil was submitted to Mr. Kennard. His report, here gratefully acknowledged and reproduced below, contains surprising features. Not only does it confirm the universal wet period associated with the Late Neolithic in Southern Britain (recently well em- phasised by Mrs. Cunnington in this volume, p. 350) but also it proves that By J. F. 8. Stone, B.A., D. Phil. 447 conditions other than scrub and woodland co-existed. In all probability the lack of herbage around the dwellings was due to human agency, and the picture of unsanitary conditions deduced from the remains of great masses of slugs is no savoury one. REPORT ON THE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA By A. S. Kennarp, A.LS., F.GS, Thirteen species were determined from the material sent by Dr. Stone, viz i— Pomatias elegans (Mill.) a Rare Carychium minimum Miill. le Very rare ‘Pupilla muscorum (Linn.) ase Very rare Vallonia costata (Miill.) soe Common Vallonia excentrica Sterki ee Common Goniodiscus rotundatus (Miill.) dea Rare Arion sp. i eh Very abundant Helicella netedula (Drap.) one Very rare Ceciliotdes acicula ( Miill.) ann Abundant Limax maximus Linn. sae Very rare Xerophila ttala (Linn.) se Common Trochulus hispidus (Linn.) ate Very rare Cepsa nemoralis (Linn.) qole Fragments It could not be expected that the immediate vicinity of these huts would yield a large and varied molluscan fauna. There would probably be but little vegetation, for the constant activities of the inhabitants would effect- ually prevent this. One can visualize it as patches of bare soil with short grass or plants endeavouring to maintain a foothold, with an abundance of the debris of meals scattered in all directions. These conditions are in agreement with the conclusions to be deduced from the mollusca. Only five species are common or abundant. Of these Ceciliordes acicula is subterranean and a carnivore. It is commonly associated with early burials often in great profusion and it would find suitable surroundings in the meal refuse which would also furnish delightful hunting ground for the two species of Vallonza. The most noteworthy feature is the extraordinary abundance of slug remains and | have never seen a deposit in which their internal calcareous granules were so abundant. ‘They must have been present in myriadsand the refuse.would have provided abundant food. ‘The great slug Limazx maximus was very rare but I have no doubt that it found the presence of man quite as beneficial as it does to-day. ‘The remaining species are represented mainly by immature examples and may be considered as intending colonists who had wandered in and failed to survive the adverse conditions. Even the fragments of Cepxa nemoralis are those of young shells and one is tempted to surmise that these have been trodden underfoot by the human inhabitants. It is obvious that climatic conditions were very different from those of the present day. Even if the other conditions were the same you would 448 Three “ Peterborough” Dwelling Pits. not get that remarkable abundance of slugs. The ground must have been continually sodden with moisture for long periods. This and the abundant. food supplied by meal debris are the two causes of their profusion. We have thus additional evidence in support of the view that this early period was a damp one. THe Portery (Plate 3). About forty sherds were recovered from the pits, these representing some six or seven vessels. Since all form one homogeneous group we are enabled to fix the date of the dwellings with a fair degree of accuracy. This is dis- cussed briefly below. The sherds selected for illustration are shown in Plate 3. In all cases the comparative smoothness of the interior of this thick coarse ware contrasts markedly with the roughness of the exterior. Flint grit enters into its composition, and further, the ware tends to flake away readily. Details of the sherds illustrated are as follows:— 1. The reconstructed portion of a side of a vessel. It is typical of its class in possessing a pronounced shoulder, well formed neck and bevelled rim. Ridges encircle the vessel below the shoulder, these serving as lines of demarcation for the ornament. The colour of the paste is light chocolate-brown externally, the interior being black. The - ornament consists of horizontal rows of cord impressions or “ maggots ” with a single row of finger-tip markings on the base of the rim. Maggots also occur internally down to the base of the neck. 2. Part of a rim of square section, black in colour. The ornament on the outside and on the top of the rim consists of a somewhat in- distinct row of impressions possibly of the so-called reef-knot pattern. 3. Fragment of a bevelled rim, coloured brown both externally and internally. It is ornamented with two rows of maggots externally and three rows internally. 4, Fragments of a side of a vessel red outside and black inside. A single line of cord ornament encircles the sherd and below this two horizontal rows of maggots, the rows being separated by slight ridges as in 1. 5. Fragment of buff-coloured ware, black internally, and ornamented with finger-tip impressions. Possibly belongs to same vessel as 7. 6, Fragment of reddish-coloured ware, black internally. The orna- ment consists of two parallel lines of cord impressions. 7. Fragments of a side of a vessel, very coarse in texture, Ex- ternally it is buff to black with reddish patches ; internally black. The surface is broken up with finger-tip ornament similar in some respects to that from the West Kennet long barrow. The sherd probably belongs to the flat base 8. 8. Fragment of a flat base of a vessel very thick and coarse. The colour and smoothness internally, and the colour and roughness ex- ternally, suggest that it is the base of the vessel of which 7 is part of the side. 50 100 SEALDEIOR FEET THE CROFT WINTERBOURNE DAUNTSEY r] a6 va pe KITCHEN & GARDEN ¥ ALLOTMENT GARDENS OES OSLO ery eq tZINT PLATE 1.—Plan of Ditch and Pits at Winterbourne Dauntsey. O O © a = © O | Og O O = Habe pte bling Sr file epdtctuhic Ghd Sas dy ould tly Gel dse B A rs dpe Moo Von Lhe Wa Dadian bre be ub teed ce PLAN AND SECTION OF PIT 3 AXE FROM PIT 2 Foon PLATE 2.—Plan and Section of Pit 3, and Flint Axe. | Winterbourne Dauntsey. AG CENTIMETRES [Boxe PuatE 3.—Pottery from Dwelling Pits. | Winterbourne Dauntsey. @ O e POST HOLES POST HOLES EDGE OF DITCH BASE OF DITCH SECTION A ee Wil ithe bidelltres curb ives Krge cee Leys Bites Meu gy ft Wels oN Gailt wep g sa Sse fy ae Mubvar fas d- SECTION way, ye! fon ge awet reas WD ge yp evil this His fas ate SiGTANIE a 2@) Eee Ieee st He: : “1g3s PLaTE 4.—Plan and Sections of Ditch at Winterbourne Dauntsey. By J. F. 8S. Stone, B.A., D. Phil. 449 THE Fuint IMPLEMENTS (Plate 2). Associated with the contents of the pits and mostly on the floors were 110 deeply patinated flint flakes mostly characterless but typically “ flint- minish” in form. They prove unquestionably that large blocks of flint still retaining their outer cortex had been trimmed here into implements. The actual implements discarded or lost were few; seven ordinary round thumb scrapers and one or two blades or knives. A leaf-shaped arrowhead, patinated only to a stage of blue and found at a higher level in the ploughed mould, may not belong to the series in question. Of much greater importance, however, is the axe or adze (Plate 2) found on the floor of pit 2. This is 43ins, by lfins. and lin. thick and of lozenge-shaped section. It is unquestionably a product of the Easton Down flint mines four miles away, | and resembles in no uncertain manner others found there both in the work- shop floors and pit shafts (cf. Fig. 13, W.A.I,, xlv, 350). Not only is it made of similar flint patinated to the same degree and containing the same peculiar cherty inclusions but also it shows similar technique in manufacture in regard to the method of flaking. Further, it possesses the peculiar longitudinal curvature so frequently noticed on axes from that site. We are thus enabled to date the Easton Down flint mining industry from an outside source and we find that it corroborates the results of recent excavations there (see this volume, p, 225). Further, the association of this typical flint mine axe with a number of small domestic thumb scrapers confirms our former suggestion that the pit dwellings and mine shafts, including workshop floors, of Easton Down must be considered as one entity even though as yet the small scrapers have never been found in either | the shafts or workshop floors.. These scrapers were purely domestic imple- ments and played no part in the more serious business of the axe factory. THe Date or THE Pit DWELLINGS. The ceramic contents of the pits proves the culture to have been of ' Peterborough type. Can we, however, deduce that the culture here was pure and that it antedated the arrival of the Beaker Folk, or did it co-exist with this later intrusion but that by accident no beaker was dropped to swell the pit’s contents? Alternatively, was there a slow infiltration into Wessex from the East Coast of a distinct Peterborough-ware-using race, impinging as it were on the already existing Windmill Hill peoples and hence contemporary though geographically distinct from them? The mere > enunciation alone of these possibilities proves upon what slender foundation our knowledge of the period rests. Of the racial question we are as yet in complete ignorance. From the evidence available up to 1927 Mr. E. T. Leeds came to the con- clusion that the two Neolithic cultures were broadly speaking contemporary in Britain and that the encroachment of the users of Peterborough pottery - upon the Long Barrow race took place just prior to the Beaker conquest (Antiquartes Journal, vii, 460). This was followed in 1932 by Mr. Stuart Piggott’s brilliant study of British Neolithic pottery (Archeological Journal, |xxxvili, 67) in which he adopted as by general consent the Beaker | VOL. XLVIL—NO. CLX. 2H 450 Three “ Peterborough” Dwelling Pits. Landmark of 1800 B.C. as being the upper limit of the British Neolithic, and concluded that the general mass of Peterborough pottery must date around this also with a tendency, however, to being slightly earlier. Further, little evidence if any could be adduced for the view that the two Neolithic cultures were contemporary. Since the latter paper was written new evidence has appeared in support of Mr. Leeds’ hypothesis. The Easton Down vessel described in this volume (p. 233) in true Windmill Hill style but ornamented in the Peter- borough manner leaves little doubt that cultural borrowing had taken place. This has been followed by further excavations in the causewayed camp at Whitehawk, Sussex, which has yielded pottery that can only be interpreted in a similar manner. Mr. Piggott has thus been forced, in the light of these new discoveries and other evidence, to modify his original conclusions and now tends to Mr. Leeds’ opinion that the cultures existed contemporaneously but were geographically distinct, the Windmill Hill peoples confining them- selves to the higher ground of the south and west, the Peterborough to the river valleys of the east.! We are now therefore in a better position to date our Winterbourne Dauntsey pit dwellers. Since a pre-beaker phase of the Peterborough culture can be recognised there is little reason to deny them this status. Had there been but one broken vessel unassociated with beaker, the evidence would have been inconclusive, but since six or seven are represented we may consider ourselves to be on safer ground. ‘heir predilection for wet river valleys is again a feature of their culture and we must note yet another—the difference in their mode of dwelling construction. The Windmill Hill culture is still indissolubly connected with causewayed camps, the Peterborough with unprotected shallow round pit dwellings. Evidence of contact with the Easton Down flint mines has also been adduced. At Easton Down, however, no hiatus exists between the Peterborough and Beaker cultures. At that site they appear to have co- existed. But it must be borne in mind that only sixteen dwelling pits have yet been opened ; some 50 acres of occupied ground yet await study. THE EARLY IRON AGE DITCH. The general direction of the ditch to be described, as gauged by ramming and prodding, is shown in Plate 1. It will be seen that it runs diagonally across the kitchen garden and two paddocks and has been traced for a dis- tance of 390ft. Neither aerial photographs nor ramming have disclosed its extension north-westwards across the field, and the same may be said of the other direction, though in this case ramming was impracticable. Since there would appear to be no evidence that this part of the ditch is connected in any way with an enclosure, we may presume that it is of the normal wandering variety. 1T am much indebted to Mr. Piggott for allowing me to mention his amended views here, and for permitting me to see his report, prior to publication, upon the pottery from Whitehawk in which his new conclusions are elaborated. The report will appear shortly in the Antiquartes Journal. By J. F. S. Stone, B.A., D. Phil. - 451 Secrion A (Plate 4). A total area of 28ft. by 14ft. was skimmed of surface soil down to the chalk, a plan and section of the essential portion of which is shown in Plate 4. V-shaped in section as usual, the ditch measured 8ft. wide at the surface and narrowed to 2ft. 9ins. at the base. The total depth from the ‘present surface was only 3ft. 9ins., being chalk-cut to a depth of 2ft. 9ins. The surface mould which here overlay the chalk had been well mixed by the plough and this ploughed mixture half-filled the ditch (layer 1), no stratification or old turf line being discernible. Romano-British, medieval and modern sherds, and many flint flakes occurred in the filling. Layer 2 below consisted of chalk dust, 1ft. 4ins, thick. This layer presented sucha compact and hard appearance throughout that there is little doubt that it resulted from a constant subjection to treading down of the primary and subsequent silting. One well patinated flint scraper occurred in this layer, Below this hard trodden layer and in contact with the base of the ditch were 30 sherds confined to a small area. These are of soft, badly fired, ‘brownish paste with a slightly darker core. ‘The paste is sandy in texture and unpolished and contains a small proportion of flint grit. One small ‘piece is ornamented with a row of finger-tip impressions apparently upon a slightly raised band or the shoulder of the vessel. This ornamentation and ware is recognisable as Hallstatt in date. Mr. C. F. C. Hawkes, to whom the sherds were submitted, agrees in assigning them to his Early Iron Age A period, with a probable date of between the 6th and 4th centuries B.C. No traces of a bank on either side of the ditch were discernible. Both edges, however, were lined with post holes, the system forming a double palisade. The centres of those on the north side were lft. 3ins. from the edge and were on an average 3ft. 6ins. apart. In diameter these holes varied from 10ins. to 14ins. and were 9ins. deep, being well cut and symmetrical with flat bases. The post holes on the southern edge were set back further, the centres being 5ft, away. These holes were more closely set, the centres being only 2ft. 6ins. apart. Their diameters varied from Qins. to llins. and their depths from Qins. to 16ins. No dark core was visible in these post holes, but all contained a number of flint nodules round their sides which no doubt had been used for packing round the posts. No object, other than mould, was found in them, SECTION B. In order to confirm the presence of the double palisade, another section was cutat B. This also is shown in Plate 4. One surprising feature here encountered was the extra depth of mould despite the present level nature of the surface between the two sections. The whole depth of 2ft. had, however, been well mixed by the plough and the same unstratified material again filled the greater part of the ditch. Since the ditch was cut to the same depth in the chalk and since the post holes were also of the same depth as in Section A it is more than probable that this extra foot of soil had accumulated through cultivation of the area since the original cutting of the ditch. 2H 2 452 Three “ Peterborough” Dwelling Pits. The ditch was here 9ft. wide at the top and narrowed to 3ft at the base. Two steps had been cut in the sides, that on the north being lft. wide and 10ins. from the base; that on the south, 9ins. wide and 2ft. 3ins. from the , base. The same compact layer of well trodden chalk (not rubble) occurred below the ploughed filling. Similar post holes were found on either edge, that on the southern edge being but 2ft. 6ins. away instead of 5ft. as in Section A. Compared with the large and deep bivallate ditches known as Cattle Ways (see R. C. C. Clay, Some Prehistoric Ways, Antiquity, i, 54 and E. and E, C. Curwen, Sussex Arch. Collections, lix, 1) this ditch is of very modest proportions. Its lack of depth and apparent absence of banks (for little chalk dust or rubble occurred in the ploughed mould either on the surface or in the filling of the ditch above the hard trodden layer) would appear to be counterbalanced by the presence of a palisade on both sides. In many ways this ditch presents a number of puzzling features. Why for instance dig a ditch at all? ‘To us, light fences composed of two: parallel rows of stakes connected by wire constitute a cattle-way and may yet be seen on the Wiltshire downs both running down to the river valleys and dividing arable land. During the Early Iron Age such a notion appears to have been absent—wandering earthworks or ditches being considered the sine gua non. Such subterranean activities appear to be characteristic of © the period. Onecannot, for instance, appreciate at the present time the - motives of the Early Iron Age inhabitants of this part of the country wherein they preferred living in deep pit dwellings to structures built on ° the ground surface. The addition of steep banks to a ditch would effectively prevent cattle from turning or straying but this must at an early date have been recognised as extravagant and prodigal of labour. A shallow ditch with posts to supplement the lower banks would prove ample. That the ditch in question had been so used can hardly be doubted, for what else could | trample the chalk silting into such a hard and compact mass ; and may else should such a comparatively wide base be necessary ? Three aspects of this double stockade present difficulties nawereh: Firstly, the size of the wooden posts themselves. ‘T’hese were not mere stakes driven into the ground as are modern boundary stakes. They : required comparatively large and deep holes for their reception, and to ob- tain rigidity a packing of flint nodules. Obviously the intention was not only that they should be as permanent as possible but that they might be required to take a strain, such as that afforded by the weight of a cow. Secondly, the distance between the posts. In the absence of barbed or other wire we can only assume that the spaces were filled by crossbars lashed to the uprights. ‘The uprights alone would have been insufficient to prevent animals from straying betweenthem. Asboundary or defensive - palisades they would have been equally useless. One cannot help com- paring these widely spaced posts with the closely set palisadesat Hembury | Fort, Devon, where the posts, 7ins.—8ins, in diameter, were Placed only © 7ins.—9ins. apart (Antiquity, V1, 477). By J. F. S. Stone, B.A,, D. Phil. 453 It should be noted, however, that the posts more widely spaced (3ft. 6ins. ‘between centres) were placed very near the northern edge of the ditch. This brings us to the third difficulty—the distances of these palisades from the edges of theditch. Thaton the northern side is explicable ; should cattle endeavour to scramble from the ditch on that side they would be prevented by the palisade. But on the southern side an apparent pathway 5ft. wide would give ample turning space which would nullify the ratson d’étre of the ditch itself. The only reasonable explanation would appear to be that this ditch was of the monovallate variety with a low bank on the southern side. All traces of this bank have since disappeared leaving the more closely Set line of post holes as the only evidence of a palisaded bank. The pottery and flint implements have been added to the collection of Objects from Easton Down in the Salisbury Museum. 454 REPORT ON THE BIRDS OF WILTSHIRE FOR 1933. Edited by C. M. R. Pitman, 39, Rampart Road, Salisbury. Contributors. District. Rev. W. R. Addison (W.R.A.) Bulford Mrs. E. Alcock (E.A.A.) West Wellow C. Badcock (C.B.) Malmesbury Rev. F, L. Blathwayt (F.L.B.) Chippenham J.C. KE. Boys (J.B.) Laverstock Dr. E. W. Clapham (E.W.C.) Britford J. H. Clark (J.H.C.) Poulshot Dr. R. C. Clay (R.C.C.) Fovant G. W. Collett (G.W.C.) Chippenham H. C. R. Gillman (H.G.) Larkhill Rey. Canon E. H. Goddard (E.H.G.) Clyffe Pypard H. St. B. Goldsmith (H.St.B.G.) Stourton Miss G. M. Grover (G.M.G.) Calne Major R. G. Gwatkin (R.G.G.) Potterne Rev. D. P. Harrison . (D.P.H.) Lydiard Millicent V. G. Hawtin (V.G.H.) Longford R. T. James (R.T.J.) Chute R. J. Mansfield (R.J.M.) Bemerton N. H. Moody (N.H.M.) Fifield Bavant R. 8. Newall (R.S.N.) Wylye A. D., Passmore (A.D.P.) Wanborough L. G. Peirson, M.C.H.N.S. (L.G.P.) 10 miles radius round Marlborough C. M. R. Pitman (O.M.P.) Salisbury C. Rice (C.R.) Chippenham Major J. St. Maur Sheil (J.S.) Salisbury Rev. W. Sole (W.S.) Crudwell S. J. Strange (S.J.8.) Swindon G. N. Temple (G.N.T.) Warminster T. H. Thornely (T.H.T.) Devizes W. F. Trumper (W.F.T.) Devizes Major C. B. Wainwright (C.B.W.) Figheldean Miss D. White (D.W.) Zeals Capt. H. N. Ward (H.N.W.) Purton Rev. M. W. Willson (M.W.W.) Warminster Rev. Canon T. J. Woodall (T.J.W.) Salisbury This year seems to have been well above the average for observations and the number of species mentioned in reports received shows what a great interest is being taken in the “ Birds of Wilts,” no fewer than 156 species being noted in general reports and 33 given with migration details. Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. 455d The interest taken in migration seems to be increasing ; thisis very note- ‘worthy, particularly with regard to the winter visitors and the departure records, and [hope that this important line of Ornithology will be sustained. D.P.H. commenting on the summer visitors notices that they seemed to return unusually early, and he writes—‘‘ This seems odd considering the hot summer but to me it is a striking proof of fact of which by long ex- perience I have always been convinced, that the long and short presence of these migrants in this country is entirely independent of the abundance of food supply (otherwise this year with insects swarming they would have remained longer), but depends upon whether weather favours or not, the early fledging of the young birds. This year the hot weather caused the first brood to develope extraordinarily early and the young of the second brood were fully fledged and capable of flight the end of August, therefore there was nothing to detain the old birds and they went off regardless of the abundance of insects during October.” As to the query of the Curlews breeding near Chute, R.T.J. is well able ‘to account for the disappearance of the birds from that district. This, he suggests, is due to the interference of machinery and the milking machines in the field adjoining the area where the Curlews were. This disturbance and thecontinued presence of men about the place all day is responsible for the absence of the birds in that district.. Attention has been called to the great increase of Black Headed and Herring Gulls inland, and a number of contributors are of the opinion that a great many remain inland at night ; in, fact, some have been reported roosting on thearable land. I should like more information on this point. Although I have seen both Herring and Black Headed Gulls very late at night on ploughed fieids I can say nothing definite. It would be interesting to obtain some more intimate information as to the habits of these Gulls inland. , A notable feature of the reports this year was the general shortage of Tits during the winter. Quite a number of contributors have remarked on the absence of these lively little visitors to the bird tables. A good many observers suggest that the increase of the bird tables, cocoanuts, scraps, etc. may be responsible; and others again say that the generally good apple season resulted in so many apples falling to the ground and the season being dry they did not rot quickly but lay about longer than usual and harboured insects of various species which kept the Tits employed during a good deal of the winter, but as general observations, both in town and ‘country, show such a remarkable decrease in numbers it seems possible that they may have moved southwards where a friend of mine, a reliable bird man, noticed a great increase during January and December. It is obvious from the report that there is a considerable increase in a great number of species, particularly Goldfinches, Hawfinches, Kingfisher, Marsh Tit, Lapwing, Woodcock, Snipe and Coot, the most notable being the continued breeding range of the Dipper.and Redshank. lt is probable of course that such an extraordinary number of speciés show increase because of the wonderfully fine year which helped migrants and.also made conditions ideal for our own residents. We must not forget, 456 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. too, that the extremely fine season encouraged observation more than usual. The increase in the water birds may be due to the fact that the shortage of water and lowness of the rivers drove the birds to the few places where there was enough water for their requirements. Among outstanding visitors to the county for the year may be mentioned Hooded Crow, Crossbill, Mealy Redpole, Great Grey Shrike, Willow Tit, Hoopoe, Whimbrel, Dunlin, Spotted Crake, Golden Eye, and Pintail. I take this opportunity to thank all the contributors who responded so generously to my appeals for notes and observations in the county and I sincerly trust I shall be favoured with a like support next year. ARRIVAL AND DEPARTURE OF MIGRANTS IN WILTSHIRE, 1933. Departure records marked (d). Records of large movements marked (1). Yellow Wagtail, April 10, Salisbury (C.M.P.) April 11, Laverstock (J.B.) April 29, Malmesbury (C.B.) {d) September 15, Laverstock (J.B) Tree Pipit. April 8, Figheldean (C.B.W.) April 16, Grimstead (J.B.) April 17, Redlynch (C.M.P.) Spotted Flycatcher. May 1, Figheldean (C.B.W.) May 3, Salisbury (C.M.P.) May 4, Potterne (R.G.G.) May 5, Malmesbury (C.B.) May 6, Chute (R.T.J.) May 7, Clyffe Pypard (E.H.G.) May 14, Nursteed (T.H.T.) Chippenham (C.R.) May 15, Bishopstone (R.C.C.) Common Whitethroat. - April 10, Malmesbury (C.B.) April 16, Stratford (C.M.P.) April 19, Salisbury (J.B.) April 26, Figheldean (C.B.W.) Lesser Whitethroat. May 16, Figheldean (C.B.W.) May 18, Marlborough (L.G.P.) Garden Warbler. April 18, Fovant (R.C.C.) May 3, Alderbury (J.B.) Blackcap. April 9, Malmesbury (C.B.) April 19, Clarendon (C.M.P.) April 26, Marlborough (L.G.P.) May 6, Clyffe Pypard (E.H.G.) Grasshopper Warbler. May 1, West Wellow (E.A.A.) May 4, Marlborough (L.G.P.) Reed Warbler. April 16, Stratford (C.M.P.) May 6, Figheldean (C.B.W.) (1) May 11, Stratford (C.M.P.) _ May 31, Marlborough (L.G.P.) (d) September 29, Salisbury (J.B. ) Sedge Warbler. March 29, Stratford (C.M.P.) April 19, Laverstock (J.B.) April 26, Marlborough (L.G.P.) (d) September 29, Laverstock (J.B.) Willow Warbler. March 31, Laverstock (J.B.) April 2, Chippenham (C.R.) April 7, West Wellow (E.A.A.) April 13, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) April 19, Marlborough (L.G.P.) (d) September 18, Salisbury (J.B.) By C. M. R. Pitman. 457 ‘Wood Warbler. April 28, Grimstead (J.B.) May 2, West Wellow (E.A.A.) May 10, Marlborough (L.G.P.) May 14, Malmesbury (C.B.) Chiffchaff. March 24, W. Wellow (E.A.A.) March 28, Laverstock (J.B.) Salisbury (C.M.P.) March 29, Chippenham (C.R.) April 1, Malmesbury (C.B.) April 3, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) April 5, Nursteed (T.H.T.) April 6, Marlborough (L.G.P.) (ad) September 18, Laverstock (J.B.) Redstart, March 23, Grimstead (J.B.) April 1, Redlynch (C.M.P.) Nightingale. April 23, Salisbury (C.M.P.) April 28, Grimstead (J.B.) Chute (R.T.J.) Nursteed (T.H.T.) West Wellow (E.A.A ) April 30, Martin (R.C.C.) Whinchat. May 2, Figheldean (C.B.W.) May 9, Woodford (C.M.P.) Wheatear. March 13, Laverstock (J.B.) March 25, Marlborough(L.G.P.) March 29, Wylye (R.S.N.) March 30, Figheldean (C.B.W.) (ad) October 14, Laverstock (J.B.) Swallow. April 6, Potterne (R.G.G.) Laverstock (J.B.) April 8, Coate (S.J.5.) April 9, Chute (R.T.J.) Salisbury (C.M.P.) . April 11, Barford (R.C.C.) Figheldean (C.B.W.) April 13, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) (1) April 26, Salisbury (C.M.P.) (d) October 9, Coate (S.J.S.) October 20, Salisbury (C.M.P.) October 26, Laverstock (J.B.) House Martin. April 11, Nursteed (T.H.T.) Chippenham (C.R.) : April 16, Chute (R.T.J.) Figheldean (C.B. W.) April 17, Salisbury (J.B.) April 22, Malmesbury (C.B.) (1) April 26, Salisbury (C.M.P.) Marlborough (L.G.P.) (d) October 11, Laverstock (J.B.) October 13, Marlborough (L.G.P.) Nursteed (‘T.H.T.) October 22, Salisbury (C.M.P.) Sand Martin. April 3, Alderbury (C.M.P.) April 7, Salisbury (J.B.) April 22, Figheldean (C.B.W.) (d) October 4, Salisbury (J.B.) Wryneck. April 19, Malmesbury (C.B.) May |, Alderbury (J.B.) Cuckoo. April 11, West Wellow (E.A.A.) April 12, Fovant (R.C.C.) April 14, Potterne (R.G.G.) Wylye (R.S.N.) Nursteed (T.H.T.) April 15, Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 17, Chute (R.T.J.) April 18, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) April 22, Laverstock (J.B.) Figheldean (C.B. W.) Salisbury (C.M.P.) Swift. April 17, Chute (R.T.J.) April 26, Salisbury (C.M.P.) Laverstock (J.B.) April 29, Figheldean (C.B.W.) Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 30, Potterne (R.G.G.) May 2, Fovant (R.C.C.) 458 = Report on the Birdsof. Wiltshire for 1933. May 3, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) (a) August 11, Wylye (R.S.N.) August 13, Salisbury (C.M.P.) August 16, Laverstock (J.B.) Nightjar. | April 23, Farley (C.M.P.) _ April 28, Grimstead (J.B.) May 3, West Wellow (E.A.A.) Stone Curlew. March 14, Salisbury (C.M.P.) April 2, Marlborough (L.G.P.) April 8, Figheldean (C.B.W.) April 28, Laverstock (J.B.) Spotted Crake. April 24, Britford (C.M.P.) Corn Crake. May 2, West W ellow (E.A. A) May 6, Salisbury (C.M.P.) Turtle Dove. April 27, Nursteed (T.H.'T.) April £8, Marlborough (J..G.P.) - April 30, Potterne (R.G.G ) May 2, Chute (R.T.J.) Figheldean (C.B W.) May 3, West Wellow (E.A.A.) May 6, Chippenham (C.R.) Quail. — | May 10, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) June 13, Chute (R.T.J.) (d) September 24, Downton (C.M.P.) Carrion Crow. Corvus ¢. corone. Brambling. November 6, Grimstead (J. B) November 24, Marlborough (L.G.P.) (d) April 11, Grimstead (J.B.) April 9, Saliabues (C.M.P.) Redwing. September 20, Lydiard Millicent (D.P.H.) ~ October 20, Salisbury (C M.P.) November 2, Laverstock (J.B.) November 4, Chippenham (C.R.) November 23, Marlborough (L.G.P.) .Fieldfare. November 4, Chippenham (C.R.) Done naiDe& 5, Figheldean (C.B. W.) Stratford (C.M.P.) November 8, Grimstead (J.B.) November 12, Marlborough (1..G. P.) (d) March 29, Nursteed (T.H.T.) April |, Laverstock (J.B.) (1): April3, Salisbury (C.M.P.) Golden Plover. -October 4, Ford (J.B.) (1) November 10, Chiseldon (E.H.G.) (d) April 5, Figheldean (C.B.W.) D.P.H. noticed an abnormal increase in December, W.R.A. comments that in spite of continued war on these birds there is a surprising number on the Plain. C.B.W., however, notes a slight decrease which, he adds, has a good effect on the numbers of Lapwings and Partridges in the district. Hooded Crow. Corvus ¢. cornix. Three were seen by U.B.W., and C.M.P. saw one on December 16th at Laverstock Down. | By C. M. R. Pitman... 459 Rook. Corvus f. frugilegus. R.T.J. notes that the large rookery at Conholt Wood is increasing, some nests he saw being only 6ft. from the ground. R.C.C. sends in an interesting account of two tribal meetings at Swallowcliffe on January 18th. ‘The Birds were in circles on the ground and appeared motionless except for a few feather pickings. They were two or three deep. The centre of each circle was empty. The circles were 50 yards in diameter and 14 miles apart. ' C.M.P. saw a similar meeting near Salisbury on the same date. C.B.W. gives Shrewton Folly as an enormous roosting place during the winter. Jack Daw. Corvus monedula spermologus. W.F.T. reports a great increase near Devizes. Magpie. Pica p. pica. On the increase near Collingbourne (R.T.J ). N.H.M., C.B.W., and A.D.P. concur in thinking this species on the increase. C.M.P. notes it as still absent in Salisbury District. Jay. CGarrulus g. glandarius. R.'T.J. and N.H.M. reports it as generally common. C.B.W. however finds it very uncommon on Salisbury Plain. Starling. Sturnus v. vulgaris. . F.L.B. records a very large roost near Castle Combe, the number of birds being incredible. R.T.J. notes that this species has deserted the former roosting place in Conholt Wood. Greenfinch. Chloris c. chloris. | C.B.W. reports large flocks of hundreds of birds on the stubbles during October and November. W.F.T. records a notable increase. Hawfinch. Coccothraustes c. coccothraustes. Again a good number of reports have come to hand, thie species 1s undoubtedly well established in Wilts, and certainly breeds therein, but is very secretive in habits and keeps to the tops of trees peuetally. R.C.C. saw one at Fovant on June 30th. T.H.T. reports one from Nursteed on January 29th. R.T.J. records two from Chute. First seen in that district. H.St.B.G. sends in a report of four from Zeals and suggests that they nested there in his garden. E.H.G. saw one at Clyffe Pypard, first seen there for years. V.G.H. reports large numbers seen during Autumn at Longford. Goldfinch. Carduelis c. britannica. Undoubtedly increasing, nearly all reports sent in snereh this. Siskin. Spinus spinus. J.B. has records for Salisbury district from November 5th, this time of the year as will be seen from the last report is very unusual. E.H.G. reports a party at Bassett Down during January. 460 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. House Sparrow. Passer d. domesticus. C.B.W. has seen a buff coloured example in his district for three years. Tree Sparrow. Passer m. montanus. C.B.W. notes uncommon but may be seen with the flocks of winter finches. C.M.P. comments increasing and a good many breeding pairs may be seen with the House Sparrows in old elms. J.B. has records of this species near Salisbury throughout the year. Chaffinch. Fringilla c. ccelebs. T.H.T. heard one singing on February 2nd. C.B.W. says more nesting here than usual. Brambling. Fringilla montifringilla. J.B. thinks that this bird arrived earlier than usual. C.B.W. did not see any during November or!December ; saw the first bird of this species in January. V.G.H. notes very common at Longford with the chaffinches under the beeches during the winter. Ginnet. Acanthis c. cannabina. More common in summer than winter notes J.B. C.B.W. reports only a few to be seen. C.R. comments that this species is not seen in his district during Autumn or winter. C.M.P. finds it common all the year round. Mealy Redpole. Acanthis 1. linaria. D.W. reports seven seen on January 7th near Bullpits. J.B.-saw several-during January-near Salisbury. Lesser Redpole. Acauthis linaria cabaret. L.G.P. reports this species being seen near Marlborough on March 14th, J.B. has seen quite a good number on the alders near Salisbury from January to March. C.M.P. saw several near Salisbury during January and February. Bullfinch. Pyrrhula pyrrhula nesa. R.T.J. considers that there is an increase. A good number of reports from all over the county confirm this. Crossbill. Loxia c. curvirostra. J.B, reports a hen seen at Alderbury Common on August 15th. It was also seen and confirmed by independent witnesses. Corn Bunting. Emberizac. calandra. N.H.M. reports that this species was found in greatly increased nume- bers in the breeding season, but did not see one after October 7th. N.H.M., C.M.P., V.G.H., and J.B. concur in thinking this a summer resident, very few being seen during Autumn or winter. C.B.W. however notes that it is seen on the Plain throughout the year. By CO. M. R. Pitman. — | 461 Yellow Bunting. Emberiza c. citrinella. C.M.P. saw a cream coloured one at Old Sarum where he also saw one which was chasing Cockchafers, these were caught by the bird soaring above them and driving them to earth where the insect was killed and eaten. Cirl Bunting. Emberiza cirlus. J.B. has records for Salisbury district during the year. C.B.W. saw birds on May 4th and September 25th. W.R.A. reports that several pairs nest in his area and gives records of five nests. C.M.P. saw several at Grimstead and near Salisbury from January to August. Reed Bunting. Emberiza s. schceniclus. J.B. reports very common in his district. C.B.W. always sees a number near the Avon. C.M.P. thinks the range of this species is increasing. Skylark. Alauda a. arvensis. C.M.P. heard one singing on January 2nd. W.F.T. reports an increase near Swindon. Wood Lark. Lullula a. arborea. C.M.P. found a nest with three eggs near Redlynch on March 26th. J.B. saw one on March 17th near Whiteparish. | White Wagtail. Motacilla a. alba. J.B. saw one on November 8th near Grimstead. Grey Wagtail. Motacilla c. cinerea. E.A.A. saw one at West Wellow for the first time. C.B.W. comments always to bejseen in the Avon Valley. C.M.P. find this species common as a nesting species in South Wilts where there is running water and reports flocks he saw on migration at Trafalgar on September 15th. Yellow Wagtail. Motacilla flava rayi. C.B.W. only saw one on the 30th of May. W.R.A. This species is very rare here but a few were seen during the summer. C.M.P. however notes it as very common in the water meadows near Salisbury and mentions a pair which had three broods ; this is very unusual. Tree Pipit. Anthus t. trivialis. J.B. saw one on April 6th at Alderbury. G.M.G. comments these birds are getting fewer and fewer in this district. Meadow Pipit. Anthus pratensis, C.M.P. notes the enormous numbers at Old Sarum all the year. 462 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. Tree Creeper. Certhia familiaris britannica. N.H.M. reports scarce in his district. C.M.P. notes not so common as formerly. . J.S. and 'T.J.W. concur in thinking it common in the neighbourhood of Salisbury. C.B.W. notes always seen here. Nuthatch. Sitta europea affinis. According to the number of reports generally distributed but not plentiful. Goldcrest. Regulus a. anglorum. C.M.P. finds it common in winter and a few residents throughout the year. C.R. considers this species to have had a good year. J.H.C. reports still scarce. T.J.W. and J.B. comment on increase. Marsh Tit. Parus palustris dresseri. C.B.W. saw one on October 13th. F.L.B. reports;seen quite often. T.J.W. thinks this species commoner than it is thought to be. Willow Tit. Parus atricapillus kleinschmidti. J.B. saw one on Pepperbox Hill on April 4th. Blue Tit. Parus c. ceruleus. ‘This species has been found very much below the average in numbers this year ; thisalso applies to the other commoner Tits, Several con- tributors remarked on the absence of these species from the bird tables during the winter. Longtailed Tit. Aegithalos caudatus roseus. Generally considered common throughout the county. J.H.C. however finds it rare near Poulshot. Great Grey Shrike. Lanius e. excubitor. V.G.H. saw three birds thought to be this species near Nunton on July 28th. Brig.-Gen. H. A. Walker saw one at Woodford on July Ist. J.B. saw one at Pepperbox Hill on July 3rd. The occurrence of this species in the county at this time of the year is most extraordinary and needs special consideration. It is possible that they may have been escapes, but against that is the fact that they were observed at the same time of year as noted in the 1932 Report and also in the same district. However it is striking that none were seen when they might have been expected, that is during December or January. Red-backed Shrike. Lanius c. collurio. C.B.W. writes that it is not often seen on the Plain but one was seen on July 8th. R.T.J. sends two nesting records. C.M.P. finds this species in all the same localities as last year. D.P.H. comments on the absence of the species from his district. By C. M. R. Pitman. 463. Spotted Flycatcher. Muscicapa s. striata. From reports sent in this species appeared earlier than usual this year and showed a decided increase. Pied Flycatcher. Ficedula h. hypoleuca, L.G.P. saw one on May (7th near Marlborough. Whitethroat. Sylvia c. communis. C.M.P. reports a nest containing three dark grey eggs. Lesser Whitethroat, Sylvia c. curruca. N.H.M. notes several nesting pairs near Broadchalke. C.M.P. finds this species uncommon. Garden Warbler. Sylvia borin. N.H.M. saw several pairs and remarks generally common. C.R. comments that the increase noticed by him in 1932 was maine tained. Blackceap. Sylvia a. atricapilla. G.M.G. finds this species less plentiful. C.R. notes increase maintained. N.H.M. reports fairly common. D.P.H. however reports only one pair. Dartford Warbler. Sylvia undata dartfordiensis. C.M.P. reports that it is still holding its own in former localities already noted and is also seen in larger numbers on the Hants border. Fortunately the forest fires came nowhere near their haunts, but were Instrumental in increasing the number of birds there. Grasshopper Warbler. Locustella n. nzevia. L.G.P. reports one heard on May 4th. E.A.A. saw one on May lst. C.M.P. reports several breeding pairs near Grimstead but no nest found. A.D.P. reports several heard in his orchard at Wanborough. Reed Warbler. Acrocephalus s. scirpaceus. C.M.P. comments on a very large colony near Stratford whilst other favoured localities were deserted. Sedge Warbler. Acrocephalus schoenobcenus. C.R. gives two new localities near Chippenham. G.M.G. find this species less numerous. N.H.M. considers this species fairly common at Fifield Bavant, Willow Warbler. Phylloscopus t. trochilus. G.M.G. notes an increase. N.H.M. saw several nesting pairs in the season. D.P.H. on the other hand notes that it was singularly scarce, Missel Thrush. Turdus v. viscivorus. E.H.G. reports three nests built on the side of his house, an unusual nesting site for this species. C.B.W. saw flocks of 40 and upwards on the downs near Figheldean from July onwards, 464 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. Song Thrush. Turdus philomelos clarkii. C.B.W. reports one seen singing on January Ist. D.P.H. comments on the absence of this species during the continued frost in December. Redwing. ‘Turdus musicus. D.P.H. found this bird in the second week of September which is a very early date for;this species. From reports sent in this species seem to have been eect more generally. Fieldfare. Turdus pilaris. Seen unusually early and late by a good number of contributors this year. Enormous flocks were seen in April. Blackbird. Turdus m.j{merula. M.W.W. gives from March 18th to March 31st as incubation period and from March 31st to April 10th as the fledging period. D.W., J.B., and C.M.P. report a number of pied specimens and C.M.P. saw an al! cream coloured one near Salisbury from January to March. Redstart. Phcenicurus ph. phcenicurus. J.B. saw two, one on April 1st andfanother on March 23rd. Redbreast. Erithacus rubecula melophilus. One almost an albino seen at Tockenham for several days per E.H.G. C.B. saw a pair which reared a Cuckoo and were feeding it on July 17th. D.W. heard one singing a peculiar song during the early nesting season ; it was a delightful warble very subdued, and without any notes of challenge about it, very different from the usual song. Nightingale. Luscinia m. megarhynca. N.H.M. notes that this species is very common in his district. R.T.J. reports no increase this year, but numbers maintained. D.P.H. comments on its absence near his district where it was formerly common. N.H.W. finds it very plentiful in his area. C.M.P. observed one which came into his garden and Snes singing — early in the morning of April 23rd. Stonechat. Saxicola torquata hibernans. This year seems to have been a good one for this species which showed a remarkable increase in South Wilts. A number of contributors noted new localities. Whinchat. Saxicola r. rubetra. C.R. saw several on Bratton Down during August. C.M.P. saw occasional birds on migration. C.B,W. noted a number on the plain during the year. Wheatear. . G@inanthe oe. cenanthe. Major Knaggs saw a pair on September 8th at Bullpits where they ~ | have. never been seen before; this is miles from their usual haunt on the downs. N.H.M. notes that although this is a good district for the species very few were seen this year. By C. M. R. Pitman. 465, Hedge Sparrow. Prunella modularis occidentalis. T.H.T, heard one singing on February 2nd. Dipper. Cinclus c. gularis. : The increase of 1932 maintained. Records of breeding birds come from Wylye (R.S.N.), Bemerton (R.J.M.), Longford (V.G.H.), Tisbury (N.H.M.), Britford (C.M.P.), Netherhampton (R.J.M.), Mere and Zeals (D.W.), Ford (C.R.), Castle Combe (G.W.C.), Warminster and Heytesbury (M.W.W.). It will be noticed that there are several new localities mentioned since the last report. Swallow. Hirundo r. rustica. . C.B. saw a pure white one which he notes was one out of three reared near his district last year. | W.S. also reports four perfectly white ones for 1932 and one again this year in the’same place. N.H.W. notes this species was unusually abundant this year. House Martin. Delichon u. urbica. - C.M.P. comments on the late arrival and lack of numbers this year, well-established nesting sites being unoccupied for the first time in his memory. D.P.H. however notes that they were early and more numerous, but departed early, being practically all gone by September. Great Spotted Woodpecker. Dryobates major anglicus. F.L.B. saw this species in Bradford Great Wood. C.R. finds this a common bird in his area. J.H.C. also notes common during summer and autumn. Other records are Salisbury Plain (C.B.W.), Longford (V.G.H.), Grim- stead, Alderbury, Farley and Salisbury (C.M.P. and J.B.), Marl- borough (L.G.P.). Lesser Spotted Woodpecker. Dryobates minor comminutus. R.T.J. reports an increase near Chute where he has seen more than usual this year. J.B. notes a good many in Salisbury district. C.B.W. reports a few from the Plain. C.M.P. comments on more seen than usual. V.G.H. finds it common at Longford. E.H.G. saw a young bird with its parent at Clyffe Pypard. C.R. reports this species well-established at Kington Langley. W.R.A. saw the adult birds at Bulford all the year. L.G.P. records several from Marlborough. Green Woodpecker. Picus viridis virescens. J.-B, notes increase ; this is confirmed by V.G.H», and C.M.P., C.B.W. and C.R. also report common and more seen. Wryneck. Yynx t. torquilla. J.B. saw one at Grimstead on May Ist. K.A.A. reports one from West Wellow during the summer. Ol, XLVI.—NO. CLX. 21 466 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. T.J.W. notes generally heard in the Elms in the Close of ee Cathedral. C.B. reports one for April 19th. Cuckoo. Cuculus c. canorus, C.B. saw a young bird on July 17th. G.M.G. reports an increase in the Calne district. D.P.H. comments earlier but fewer this year. Swift. Micropus a. apus, D.P.H. reports about normal time of arrival but unprecedented numbers. Nightjar. Caprimulgus e. europzus, V.G.H. reports nesting sites near Longford, General reports show that the breeding localities of last year were again favoured by the species this year. W.R.A. writes, ““When out ‘mothing’ in August with motor car headlights, a nightjar was observed boldly catching the moths attracted by the light.” . C.M.P. had a similar experience when “ sugaring ” for moths at Farley, where a nightjar took up its position near a “sugared” tree and helped itself to the moths which visited the sugar patch, this per- formance was repeated throughout a whole week during June, the bird seemed to be very confiding after a couple of days, or rather nights. Hoopoe. Upupa e. epops. One was seen for several days by Col. W. R. Knox on his lawn near Redlynch, during August. A dead specimen picked up on Wick Down on August 22nd was brought to C.M.P. for identification. This may have been the same bird as observed by Col. Knox, both birds being J) I0ERE from within the same locality. Kingfisher. Alcedo atthis ispida. The suggestion of increase in the last report is certainly maintained by the reports to hand this year. S.J.S. saw about ten at Coate. ' D.W. reports two breeding pairs at Zeals. W.R.A. saw a pair in August with five young, this he considers an unusually late date for the young of this species. E.H.G. reports one from Clyffe Pypard where he thinks it has become a rare bird. W.E.T., V.G.H., C.M.P., and J.B. report continued increases Barn Owl. Tyto a. alba. R.S.N. notes an increase, three pairs breeding at Fisherton-de-la-mere as against the usual one pair. T.H.T. reports one from Nursteed which he notes | is the first in that district for a number of years. C.B.W. records several pairs at Figheldean. G.M.G. comments on the decrease at Calne every year. By C. M, R. Pitman. . 467 iLong-eared Owl, Asio o. otus. Breeding records from the same localities as last year. C.M.P. gives Clarendon, Redlynch and Alderbury as new localities for this species. Short-eared Owl. Asio. f. flammeus. C.B.W. reports single birds on the Plain during September. Tawny Owl. Strix aluco sylvatica. G.M.G. notes a decrease. W.R.A. reports a nest with only two young in Collingbourne Wood. This species appears to be much commoner than the Barn Owl in South Wilts. Little Owl. Carine noctua mira. C.B.W. reports increasing and living in rabbit holes on the Down near Figheldean. R.T.J. finds this species becoming extremely common. R.J.M. and V.G.H. concur in thinking this species is on the increase. N.H.M. however notes a decrease at Fifield Bavant. Hen Harrier. Circus c. cyaneus. C.B.W. saw one at Figheldean hawking over the Plain on May 3rd. J.S. saw a hen hawking near Winterbourne Gunner during the autumn. V.G.H. reports one from Clearbury Rings. Buzzard. Buteo b. buteo. R.S.N. reports this species from Stockton and Great Ridge Woods. R.C.C. saw one on May 5th at Chilmark. T.H.T. saw four in the air together at Nursteed on September 6th. M.W.W. reports a pair from Norridge Wood during December. V.G.H. saw one at Odstock on October 21st. C.M.P. comments that the birds which hatched off a brood on the Hants—Wilts border last year were again successful, and the same may be said of a pair not far from them. Sparrow Hawk. Accipiter n. nisus. C.B.W. reports a pair in most big woods on the Plain. N.H.M. finds this species scarce. L.G.P. comments common, but probably because it is looked for so much here. Peregrine Falcon. Falco p. peregrinus. These birds were again successful in rearing a brood on Salisbury Cathedral, and the old and young birds were seen together through- the year. D.P.H. reports five seen at Lydiard Millicent during November, one of which he saw rise from a slaughtered partridge. R.T.J. saw one at Chute. C.B.W. writes “ ‘there i is no doubt that they live on the Plain through- ent the year.” 2 ie 2 468 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. In the North Wilts Herald of February 8th appeared a photograph of a Tiercel in the hands of a gamekeeper who found the bird in a starving condition in Dowly Woods. Seen also in the Salisbury district by T.J.W., C.M.P.,J.B., and V.G H. Hobby. Falco s. subbuteo. H.G. notes one which he saw at Netheravon on November Ist, an ex- tremely late date ; he also saw one eight days prior to that at Beacon. Hill. W.R.A. sends an interesting report on this species which he notes has. increased considerably during recent years on the Plain since the persecution of Crows by a judicious taking of the Crow’s eggs; the Hobbies look for nothing better than a deserted Crow’s nest to lay in, C.M.P. saw three on July 14th and another on September 14th. V.G.H. saw one near Longford. Merlin. Falco columbarius zsalon. R.T.J. saw one for several days at Chute during January and February. C.M.P. saw one on December 15th at Britford. V.G.H. saw one at Longford. R.J.M. reports this species from Steeple Langford. C.B.W. saw one on April 5th. Kestrel. Falco t, tinnunculus. C.B.W. found a nest only five feet from the ground in a box bush. L.G.P. notes possibly decreasing. C.B.W. and J.B. find this species very common. Wild Geese, R.T.J. saw 18 to 20 at Chute on December 12th. F.L.B. saw a flight at Chippenham on December 18th. L.G.P. reports several from Marlborough. T.J.W. and C.M.P. saw several flights over Salisbury, Bean Goose. Anser f. fabalis. E.H.G. reports a bird probably of this species which settled in a field at Clyffe Pypard on December 14th. Brent Goose, Branta b. bernicla. C.V.P. saw one on Clarendon Lake which he watched for a considers able time on December 17th. Upland Goose. Chloephaga magellanica. One of this species, no doubt an escape, was shot on December 8th at Rodbourne Cheney, near Swindon, and was mentioned in the Worth Wilts Herald as “a bird resembling a Wild Goose.” Mute Swan. Cygnus olor. S.J.S. comments on a pair which nested on Coate Reservoir and hatched three young but left them about the middle of September with disastrous results, all the young birds dying of starvation. By C. M. fh. Pitman. : 469 ‘Wild Duck. Anas p. platyrhyncha. S.J.S. reports several hundreds seen on Coate Reservoir. J.B. saw over 60 flying over on November 28th. General reports show an increase. ‘Teal. Querquedula c, crecca. R.J.M. saw several at Netherhampton on January 19th. C.M.P. noted more than usual this year. E.W.C. reports five or six from Britford. R.S.N. comments that this species was seen at Wylye, which is unusual, and he considers it owing to the shortage of water and the ice in December. J.S. saw some at Stratford. Reported also from Longford (V.G.H.), Figheldean (C.B.W.), Coate (S.J.S.), and Purton (N.H.W.) ‘Wigeon. Mareca penelope. W.F.T. reports one from Poulshot in January. L.G.P. notes a few on Coate Water on January 22nd and one on May 18th. C.M.P. saw several at Clarendon during January. V.G.H. reports one from Longford. Shoveler. Spatula clypeata. Commenting on last year’s report as to the breeding of this species at Britford, V.G.H. reports that he actually saw the nesting site used by the birds, and he has also seen the birds many times during the year. E.W.C. also saw this species on Britford Water during the autumn. Pintail. Dafila acuta acuta. C.M.P. saw one at Clarendon on March 17th. Pochard. Nyroca f. ferina. J.B. reports several at Alderbury on December 9th. V.G.H. notes one at Longford. S.J.S. comments that during September to March considerable num- bers weré seen on Coate Water. WS. saw several from time to time on Braydon Pond. L.G.P. saw 20 or more at: Ramsbury in January. ‘Tufted Duck. Nyroca fuligula. S.J.S. reports a good number on Coate Water from September to March. W.S. reports several from Braydon Pond. L.G.P. gives Dod’s Down Pond as a new nesting site and locality and considers this species on the increase. V.G.H. reports a pair at Longford. Golden Eye. (Glaucionetta c. clangula, L.G.P. reports one on Coate Water on January 22nd, 470 Feport on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. Heron. Ardea c. cinerea. | R.T.J. reports a bird of this species found dead at Biddesden where it had come into contact with the telephone wires. F.L.B. notes 14 pairs nesting in Bradford Great Wood. C.M.P. reports that the colony at Clarendon was deserted this year. _ J.B., V.G.H. and R.J.M., notes very common along the Avon Valley. Other records from D.W., C.B.W., C.R., and 8.J.S. Bittern. Botaurus s. stellaris. Undoubtedly breeding on the Salisbury Avon, good authorities confirm this statement, birds being seen all the year for the last three years in one particular place. J.B. saw one on March 11th at Britford. M.W.W. reports one which collided with the electric light cables and was killed on December 20th at Warminster. Stone Curlew. (édicnemus c cedicnemus. Again this year a good number of nesting records have come in from the same localities as last year. N.H.M. writes “ This species appears evenly distributed here but not more than one pair seen at any time in one area during the breeding season, several however are put to flight during October whilst shooting over ploughed fields.” Woodcock. Scolopax r. rusticola. T.H.T. saw single birds on December 17th at Nursteed. R.T.J. saw one on several occasions in Chute for the first time in that. district. Breeding records from V.G.H., R.J.M,, and C.M.P. A.D.P. reports a fine specimen from Wanborough in October where he notes they are uncommon. L.G.P. notes one from Marlborough on Feb. 21st. D.P.H. saw single birds at Lydiard Millicent. Common Snipe. Capella g. gallinago. This species shows a decided increase, records of large numbers of winter visitors and breeding birds come in from all parts of the county. Particularly numerous during December, C.B.W. notes first heard “ chucking ” on March 10th. Great Snipe. Capella media. E.W.C. reports one shot at Britford during December. Jack Snipe. Lymnocryptes minimus. ~©.M.P. notes unusual numbers seen this year during December. S.J.S. reports it seen at Coate. : Other records for December come from—Britford (E.W.C.), Figheldeam (C.B.W.), and Longford (V.G.H.). Dunlin. Erolia a. alpina. L.G.P. reports one of a party of three seen at Grove Farm, near Axford, on January 27th. By C. M. ft. Pitman. RS 471 Redshank. Tringa t. totanus. This bird is still on the increase ; new breeding grounds are given by J.B. (Laverstock), V.G.H. Cloner), C.M.P. (Harnham, Salisbury, , Wilton, Britford and Barford), W.R.A. (Bulford), and N.H.M, (Martin and district). The extraordinary increase of this species and also the Dipper and Common Snipe as breeding*birds in the county deserves special at- tention. The Rev. A. C. Smith in his Birds of Wiltshire, 1887, can only record two appearances each of the Dipper and Kedshank while the Common Snipe he notes as being in Wiltshire a true migrant arriving in the autumn and departing in the spring. Common Sandpiper. Tringa hypoleucos. C.B.W. comments this species probably breeds here, old birds were seen during spring and summer and later on young birds were seen. W.R.A. reports the nesting of a pair on the Avon above Bulford. D.W. saw five on the lake near Zeals House during April. Other reports from V.G.H., R.J.M., and 8.J.8. R.S.N, comments on the absence of this species from his faetict where they used to be seen daily. Green Sandpiper. Tringa ochropus. C.M.P. has records of this species on the Avon below Britford from November to June. E.W.C. reports one shot on January 20th at Britford. Seen by V.G.H. throughout the year. C.B, reports one from Malmesbury in October and another during November. Curlew. Numenius a. arquata. The breeding birds are still in the same locality as noted last year by C.M.P. R.T.J. comments that the absence of Curlews from the reported breed- ing ground near Chute in 1931 is due to engineering devices, etc., in the fields adjoining the down, and the continued presence of men about the area all day. C.B.W. saw one on July 8th at Figheldean. V.G.H. reports three seen in the meadows near Longford and two parties of 11 and 7 flying over from north to south during February, Whimbrel. Numenius ph. phzopus. H.G. saw a pair on Salisbury Plain on June 18th. C.B.W. notes a pair seen near Figheldean on May 3rd which soon left. W.R.A. reports a pair from Bulford. These reports undoubtedly refer to the same pair of birds, all being seen on the Plain. Golden Plover. Pluvialis a. apricarius. T.H.T. saw a large flock near Nursteed on January 2 {st. E.H.G. reports a considerable flock near Chiseldon Camp on November 10th. D.W. saw several flocks near Zeals. A472 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. R.T.J. reports a small flock near Chute from J anuary 6th to January 14th. S.J.S. saw considerable numbers from November to January. J.B. has records for Salisbury District from October to January. Lapwing. Vanellus vanellus. W.F.T. notes great increase. R.T.J. reports increase so great as to excite remarks by the least interested and unobservant. J.H.C. notes many more new fields used for nesting. . C.R. however notes that it is becoming uncommon near Chippenham. General increase noticed by G.M.G., C.B.W., V.G.H., and J.B. C.M.P. reports a nest with one white egg. Common Gull, Larus c. canus. C.B.W. reports always about here in the winter. Other reports come from 8.J.S. (Coate), L.G.P. (Marlborough), and F.L.B. (Chippenham). Herring Gull. Larus a. argentatus. V.G.H. reports that this species has become a nuisance in the trout streams at Longford. C.M.P. comments on the greatly increased numbers which are coming inland every year. Great Black-Backed Gull. Larus marinus. V.G.H. saw one at Longford. M.W.W. reports often seen flying over near Warminster. Black-Headed Gull. Larus r. ridibundus. T.J.W. comments on the enormous increase of this species and other gulls during the past few years. A good number he observes have taken to perching on various parts of Salisbury Cathedral. _ This increase is confirmed by L.G.P., F.L.B., V.G.H., C.M.P., and S.J.S. Common Tern. Sterna h. hirundo. S.J.S. notes often seen on Coate Water when the weather is rough. Black Tern. Chlidonias n. niger. W.S. saw one on August 14th at Braydon Pond hawking round and round over the water. He also saw one, possibly the same bird at Blagdon Lake during September. Great Crested Grebe. Podiceps c. cristatus. The expected increase of this species did not develope, no doubt owing to the lack of sufficient water ; however it is encouraging to know that the birds are still to be found in their established BERS D.W. notes at least one pair at Stourton. H.St.B.G. reports several pairs nested on Stourton Lakes. L.G.P. reports Coate Water as a haunt. M.W.W. notes Grebes still at Shearwater. ee) By C. M. R. Pitman. 473 S.J.S. writes, ‘‘ The reservoir (Coate) was frozen from January 23rd to January 30th and all the Grebes left. On April the 7th there were 20. On August the 17th there were seven young that I counted, no doubt there were more, but owing to acres of reeds where they can hide I could not see more at one time. It seems that the young leave here as soon as they can.” Little Grebe. Podiceps r. ruficollis. V.G.H. suggests an increase ; this is confirmed by E.W.C. and C.M.P. This apparent increase may only be that the shortage of water has driven more birds to the few places where the water is deep, as C.B, W. reports less than usual this year owing to the lowness of the River Avon. Water Rail. Rallus a. aquaticus. The report of L.G.P. last year suggesting an increase seems well founded, no less than five reports this year supporting it. Breeding records from Stratford (J.S.), Britford (E.W.C. and C.M.P.), Longford (V.G.H.). R.T.J. had one picked up dead, the result of flying into telgraph wires near Chute on May 18th, and another almost at the same spot on September 29th. Spotted Crake, Porzana porzana. C.M.P. saw one at Britford on April 24th and has good reasons to believe a pair were there and bred therein the meadows. The bird was seen throughout the summer from time to time by C.M.P. and the owner of the land saw the pair of birds on several occasions up to the end of August. Corn Crake. Crex crex. D.P.H. heard two in the spring and saw one in September. R.T.J. reports one breeding pair and noted others. W.F.T. saw one at Ogbourne in June. L.G.P. gives four localities near Marlborough. K.A.A. reports one from West Wellow. C.B.W. reports the absence of this species from the Plain. T.H.T. also reports absence from usual places. Moorhen. Gallinula c. chloropus, C.B.W. comments that this confirmed egg thief is increasing. E.H.G. saw one fly into a tree 30ft. to 40ft. high and walk along a branch. Coot. Fulica a. atra. V.G.H., E.W.C., and C.M.P. note new breeding localities on the Avon near Salisbury. Stock Dove. Columba cenas. C.B.W. finds this species in large numbers in the old elms at- Figheldean. At Clyffe Pypard it commonly nests in old pollard willows (E.H.G.), 474 Report on the Birds of Wiltshire for 1933. Ring Dove. Columba p. palumbus. R.T.J. saw a nest with eggs on October 27th which were hatched, but the young disappeared after about six days. C.B.W. reports winter migration very late, the birds not arriving until about January 5th. D.P.H. comments on the absence of foreign birds, only seeing a few odd specimens of this bird, which is usually considered a pest in the district. Turtle Dove. Streptopelia t. turtur. C.B.W. reports first seen on May 2nd, when a regular migration passed through all day going North. Pheasant. Phasianus colchicus. C.B.W. and R.J.M. report on a very successful breeding season owing to the fine summer. Jt.J.M. comments on seeing abnormal numbers. C.M.P. saw one almost all white at Clarendon on October 20th. Red-legged Partridge. Alectoris r. rufa. C.B.W. notes none seen on the Plain this year. N.H.M. reports decreasing in his district. Partridge. Perdix p. perdix. C.k.W. reports good season but coveys got into packs by the end of September, probably they met when going to water which was scarce. Quail. Coturnix c. coturnix. J.S. reports six from Winterbourne Dauntsey. R.T.J. saw one several times during the season near Collingbourne. C.B.W. heard one on June 23rd at Figheldean. L.G.P. heard one on June 26th near Marlborough. C.M.P. reports two shot on Wick Down on September 18th. D.P.H. reports one on May 10th at Lydiard Millicent. 475 A LAWYERS LUMBER ROOM. By B. Howarp Cunnineton, F.S.A., Scot, Hon. Curator, Wilts Archzological Society. In many of our provincial towns there still exists the “ Family Lawyer” _ whose professional status has been handed down from one generation to _ another for many years, often in the same name, and even where the name has in course of time been changed, the succeeding generations of clients have continued to consult the firm on all family legal matters as their ancestors did before them. The ‘‘ Family Lawyer ” has always been the confidant of his client, and often the strong room at the office has been the repository of family deeds, documents, drafts of partnerships, wills, marriage settlements, old news- _ papers, etc., containing articles or matter concerning their clients’ affairs. | In course of time as the clients died, their estates were wound up, and the _ deeds, etc., becoming no longer of legal use, these interesting relics of past _ history were tied up in bundles and consigned to the “ Lawyer’s Lumber Room,” not because they were worth keeping, but rather because of the _ lawyer’s aversion to the destruction of any papers, etc , with which his firm | had been concerned. ‘l'o the local historian, these }umber rooms are verit- able treasure honses, for they afford the material for obtaining a glimpse into the local life of past centuries not obtainable elsewhere. Owing partly to legislation in recent years, lawyers have been clearing _ out and sending away for destruction, the accumulation of documents in their lumber rooms, now of no legal use, and doubtless many an interesting historical deed has already been consigned to the incinerator. But there are still some who for reasons of their own have not yet begun the work of destroying their so-called “lumber,” and to these I would appeal that before doing so, they might permit some competent trustworthy person to look them through with the view to preserving those documents that are of topographical or genealogical interest. It has been my good fortune during the past winter to be allowed to do this work in the lumber rooms of a very old-established firm of solicitors, and with most satisfactory results. ‘The contents of these rooms, the attics of the office, were to be sent to the local incinerator, but before the work of destruction began, I went through some hundreds of bundles of old docu- ments, files, etc, dating as far back as the 17th and 18th centuries, and rescued many hundreds of family deeds concerning estates which are now broken up, and the families who owned them extinct. Besides these, there were minute books of “ The View of Frankpledge and Court Baron ” of Durrington dating from 1656 to 1702, bound in old parchment covers. Another treasure found was “ The Book of Proceedings at the Court of Corsham ” being a complete “ Manorial officer’s Guide” comprising nearly 70 pages of well-written manuscript giving instructions as to how the Courts were to be summoned and opened, the various oaths to be administered, the procedure to be followed in every conceivable case that 476 A Lawyer's Lumber Room. might come before the court, the fines to be charged for all offences com- mitted by inhabitants or non-inhabitants, and the fees for declarations, pleas, swearing of writs, etc , concluding with a guide to the conveyance of land and property. ‘This is bound in a piece of an old deed dated 1696 but apparently not the first binding ; the book itself is not dated. There was also the survey of the Wilcot Estate dated 1696, the “Quit Rent Roll” of the same dated 1702—1754, and an account of “ A procession ” of the village of Wilcot in May, 1732, probably for beating the bounds and setting up the “mere stones,” that had been displaced. The “ Court Baron minute book” of Sharcott for 1704 to 1829 (three years missing) in three volumes, and “ Terriers” of the estates of Sir Edward Bayntun in Bromham 1781, and a survey of Marston Manor 1765 and 1780 respectively, were also found, as well as the following minute books. The minute book (1791 to 1797) of the meetings of the Commissioners appointed to put in execution various laws and statutes including the acts for granting an aid to His Majesty (King George 3rd) by means of a Land Tax, Inhabited House duty, Window and Light tax, Male and Female servant tax, Horse and Carriage ‘ax, etc. These meetings were held at the Black Bear Inn, now the Bear Hotel, Devizes, and the book gives the names of the Commissioners as well as the different Hundreds and the names of the collectors appointed to gather in the taxes. The minute book of the Devizes Borough Justices (1842 to 1866) record- ing the granting of Excise licences to Inn holders in the Borough with the names of the licenced persons and the signs by which their houses were known. ‘There was also, amongst the “ rubbish ” all the papers concerning the building of the Devizes Corn Exchange (1855 to 1857) giving accounts of the various committee meetings, the cost of the land, the tenders for the building and the cost of the figure of “‘ Ceres” that crowns the building, now sometimes supposed to be the statue of “ Ruth Pierce.” Another very interesting “ find ” was a bundle consisting of upwards of one hundred large sheets of paper in which is described fully how the town of Devizes, from 1705 to 1707 had rival Mayors, with accounts in detail of ‘““ Ryots in the Market place” of that town between the rival factions, free fights in the parish churches on a Sunday over the right of rival claimants to sit in the Mayor’s pew, the inhabitants’ petition to Queen Anne for assistance, the petition sent to the Secretary of State by the inhabitants for advice and the latter's reference to the Attorney-General and Solicitor- General to enquire into the matter and their reply, and “ The Case for Devizes” as presented vy the prosecution when the rioters were ultimately brought to trial for their evil doings. This bundle of papers had apparently not been opened since 1768, for “The History of Devizes” written by Waylen in the middle of the last century makes no reference to the dis- orders and scandalous behaviour of a section of the inhabitants, whilst the municipal records of the period have only a veiled reference to the double mayoralty, and the fact that certain windows in the Council Chamber had been broken and were ordered to be mended. Besides the foregoing there were many bundles of tradesmen’s bills of Whe 18th and early 19th centuries neatly tied up and docketed. A collection of By B. Howard Cunnington, F.S.A., Scot. 477 these bills throws an instructive light on the commercial history of the town. In many cases they are headed with views of the premises occupied by the respective traders, and often there are illustrations of the goods the merchant has for sale. They formed an excellent medium for drawing the attention of customers to the great variety of articles that could be pur- chased at the respective shops. Much care and ingenuity was expended in designing these bill-heads, the object in view being to make them attractive and to let the public know that the vendor was up to date. ‘They also go to show that even in those days ‘“‘ the cobbler did not stick to his last ” for _ we find booksellers offering patent medicines and perfumes, the plumbers selling beer machines and garden engines, chemists offering tea, vinegar, fish sauces and spices, drapers undertaking funerals, brewers selling coal,. and so forth. ‘The foregoing is but a brief summary of what I found in this “* Lawyer’s Lumber Room ” and was able to rescue from destruction. _ The various papers, deeds, etc., are now carefully preserved in the Museum _ Library of the Wilts Archeological Society at Devizes, whilst the “ foreign ” _ ones, 2.¢., those that do not concern the county of Wilts, have been sent to the British Record Society to be sorted and distributed to the counties. _ and places to which they refer. The above is but a brief description of some of the interesting historical papers this ‘“‘ Lawyer’s Lumber Room ” contained which have been rescued from destruction and have, with the Lawyer’s consent, been placed in the Society’s Library at Devizes where they will be, when catalogued, available for those who wish to refer to them. That this destruction of ‘‘ Lawyer’s Rubbish” is going on all over the country is a well-known fact, I would therefore make an earnest appeal to our County Lawyers to stay their hands before destroying the contents of their “ lumber rooms” and to give some member of the Wilts Archeological Society or other competent person a chance to look over their so-called useless documents, in order that anything of interest to the county may be preserved for the library of our society. I would be pleased to make arrangements for the conveyance of all such matter to Devizes for the pur- pose of examination, and guarantee that all papers, etc., of purely personal nature and no topographical interest shall be incinerated. 478 WILTSHIRE WORDS. ADDENDA. By the late Rev. C. V. Gopparp and Canon E. H. Gopparp, F.S.A. In 1893 The English Dialect Society published * Waltshare Words. A Glossary of Words used in the County of Wiltshire. By George Edward Dartnell and the Rev. Edward Hungerford Goddard, M.A. Published for the Society by Henry Frowde, Oxford University Press Warehouse. London.” 8vo., paper cover, pp. xx + 235. 15s. net. This book contained all the words collected and published in three series by the same authors as “ Contributions towards a Wiltshire Glossary” in W.AWM., Vol. xxvi, 84—168, 293—314 (Dec. 1891, and June 1892), and Vol. xxvii, 124—158 (Dec. 1893). At the end of the book as “ Addenda” are 18 pages of words which came to hand after the body of the work had gone to press. The whole of this material was incorporated in the great Hnglish Dialect Dictionary edited by Dr. Wright. 4to., 1898—1905. Subsequently in W.A.M., Vol. xxx, 233—270 (June 1899), Messrs. Dartnell and Goddard printed a fourth series of ‘‘ Contributions.” Since then nothing further has appeared. Mr. G. E. Dartnell, to whose wide knowledge both of Wiltshire and of English literature, the chief value both of the Glossary and of the Contributions was due, died in December, 1908, and the whole of his notes on the subject passed into the hands of the Rev. C. V. Goddard, Vicar and Rector successively for many years of Shrewton and Baverstock, in the south of the county. There he set himself the task of collecting the words in use more especially in that neighbourhood, which had lacked a competent recorder at the time when the Glossary was issued, so that a large number of the words mentioned were vouched for only as being used in North Wilts(N.W.). These he circulated as written enquiries amongst those who were most likely to know in his two parishes, and through their replies he was able to add South Wilts (S.W.) to a very large number of words which were only attributed to North Wilts before, as well as to add many new words. Amongst those who helped him most were the Blake family (George, William, Frank, and Mrs. Kate), Mr. Watts the parish clerk at Baverstock, and Mr. Mark Snook parish clerk of Maddington. In this way a quantity of new material, including a number of literary references for which he was indebted to Mr. F. M. Willis, gradually accumulated. He was however never able to reduce these notes to order, or to put them into a shape in which they could be printed, and at his death in September, 1933, the whole of his papers came into the hands of his brother, Canon E. H. Goddard, by whom they have now been arranged and completed for printing. The references in this list are in all cases to the Glossary or to the 4th series of Contributions in W.A.WU., xxx, 233, and it contains only additions to those two sources, the information given in which is not here repeated. K. H. Gopparp. Wiltshire Words. Addenda. 479 Aaron-bells. The four or five bells fixed in a long hood covered with leather and studded with brass nails fixed by two long iron legs to the collars of horses formerly, particularly to a team of four drawing a load of wheat or cheese long distances to market and travelling by night. S.W. (Rollestone). Aater. After. ‘“’aaf aater dree”=Half-pastithree. N. & S.W. Abb. The yarn of a weaver’s warp. W.A.M., xxii, 226. Accept of. ‘ Wull ’ee accept of thease vlowers.” N. & S.W. A’cold. “Ibe a'cold.” This is still used commonly. N. & S.W. Addersfood. Arum maculatum. S.W. (Orcheston). Adders flower. Orchis mascula. S.W. (Redlynch) Agen. Against, near. ‘ Put un auver agen the geat.” N.W. Akki-handed. Lelf-handed. . N.W. (Calne). All along of, In consequence of. ‘Tis all along o’ her getting wi’ them boys.” All me eye. Nonsense, absurd. N. &S.W. The marching song of the 4th Wilts Regiment. * The Fly be on the Turmuts.” ‘* Its all me eye for I to try to keep ’em off the 'Turmuts.” Country Ways, p. 179. All of a piece. ‘* He’s all of a piece wi’ the rest on em.” N.W. All one for that. For all that, or in spite of that. Add 8.W. (Baverstock). Along. * Back along,” “ Up along,” “ Down along.” S.W. (Baverstock). Aloud. Badly. “That there meat d’ stink aloud.” Add 8.W. } (Baverstock), Amead. Aftermath. Add 8S.W. (Baverstock). Anbye. Presently, Bye and bye. Add 8.W. (Shrewton). Anywhen. At any time. N. &S.W. Apple-bout. Apple Dumpling. Add S.W. (Baverstock), Apple-lug. Pole to knock down apples. S.W. 480 Wiltshire Words. Addenda. Apple Owling. Knocking down the small apples or “ griggles.” Add S.W. (Shrewton). Apprepo. Like, suitable to. ‘ The girls’ apprepo to her mother,” 2.e., like her mother; “ Thats apprepo in that flat place,” 2.e., suitable. S.:W. (Compton Chamberlaine). Arms of a Waggon. The ends of the axles. S.W. (Baverstock). *Arn. Either (ever a one). Narn—not one, “Have arn on ee got a knife? I hant got narn.” See also Pronouns. N. & S.W. Array, Ray. To clean corn with a sieve. AddS.W. (Baverstock). Ags. That. ‘I dont know as I can.” N.W. Ash Slice. The old flat fire shovel, with handle bent for the fingers to clasp it and a little foot at the end to keep the handle off the hearth, used formerly for wood fires. Obsolete. S.W. Athert and across. Crossing like lattice work in several directions. S.W. Atween. Between. N. &S.W. Auver-right. Opposite to, see also Foreright. N.&S.W. (Baverstock). Awnder. Andiron. W.A.I/,, xxii, 325. Obsolete ? Ba lambs. Old dry open fir cones. S.W. (Shrewton). Babes in the cradle. Scrophularia. S.W. (Little Langford). Back along. Some time ago. : N. & S.W. Bacon, Add To cut Rashers on Ice or To strick bacon on the Ice=To cut a mark sliding. S.W. (Shrewton). Baggage. A worthless girl. S.W. Bail out. To keep out cattle by a fence (?) Bait. v. To feed horses and cattle on green herbage, clover, &c. N. & S. W. (Calne, Shrewton). Baiting. Green Bait. Green food for cattle. S.W. (Redlynch, Shrewton). Bake. v. Toast is always ‘ baked.’ N.W. Bake-faggot. Pigs liver chopped up and cooked with pastry. N.& S.W. Bake-flints. The white patinated flints from ‘ Bakeland.’ S.W. by the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon E. H. Goddard, #.S,A, 481 Bakky Lamb, Child’s name for lamb. S.W. Balm Tree, The wayfaring tree. S.W. (Baverstock),. Bams. Add Rough leggings of straw or hay, also long leather leggings. S.W. Baned. Of Sheep infected with Fluke. S.W. (Shrewton). Bangeing, Basking. Of Hens kicking about in dry dust or of Dogs hooking up dirt. Both words are ‘used in the same sense, N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). Bannut, Walnut. Add S.W. Barbers Brush, Teasel. Add S.W. Barge crook. ? Same as Barge Hook to secure thatch. “4 large barge crooks to the house of Wm. Wilkense 2/-, nails to do 2d.” Winterbourne Stoke overseers’ accounts, 1822. S.W. Barley Bannock. A thick cake of barley meal baked in an iron crock in the hot ashes. Always used at Shrewton as typical of the bad food of old days. SW, Barley Chumper. A square iron frame with blades across it and an upright cross-handle, used to break off the awns left on in thrashing barley ; it was plunged up and down on the spread grain. Still in occasional use in 1900—and very common as an obsolete tool. N. & S.W. Barn Barley. Barley kept carefully under cover for malting. Add S.W. Bash, Araised footpath. Add used also at Warminster. | 1924. Battledore Barley. A flat-eared variety. Aubrey. Baulk, (1) & (2) Corn baulk, a “land” missed in sowing or a line of turf between ploughed ground. Add S.W. (Baverstock),. Baulk Stopping, Long stopping at cricket. N.W. (Hilmarton). Baulky. Slightly intoxicated. Add S.W. (Shrewton). Baum or Baam. Smeared, plastered, “ Baumed with dirt or grease.” Same as Gaam. N.W. (Hilmarton). Bavin., Add (2) The small brush wood of an ordinary faggot after the big sticks have been taken out. S.W. (Baverstock), VOL, XLVI—NO. CLX. 2K FOO oan: Wiltshire Words, Addenda. Bay. Space between beam and beam in cowstalls, &c, Add S.W. ‘eB Bearsfoot. Hellebore. See Gent. Mag. Children poisoned at Fisher- ton, 1762. S. W. (Baverstock ). Beat. “To beat clots.” To break up hard lumps of old cow dung in a pasture. Add S.W. (Baverstock), Be. Am, are. Present indic. of a verb is declined thus ee be gwain, Thee be gwain, He be gwain, We, You, They be gwain.” The negative form would be “I bean’t gwain,” etc. N.W. Beestings. Same as Boistings. First milk of a cow after calving. S. W. (Baverstock). Beetle. Heavy wooden mallet. Add pronounced Bytel. N. & S.W. Beggar Weed. Dodder. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Belly Button. The Navel. S.W. (Baverstock). Bench. A long stack of elms of thatch laid 20 in'a row. The bundles in each row laid across those below. S.W. ‘Berry. The grain fof wheat. ‘“ A good berry to year.” Add S.W. (Shrewton). Besom. Used as term of reproach fora woman. “ Thuc auld besom.” Bestest. ‘“ Pond water made the bestest tea.” Country Days, p. 108. S.W. Bettermost. Well off, not poor. “ Bettermost people.” N.W. Billy Buttons. (1) A dull fool. S.W. (Baverstock), (2) Woodlice.: S.W. (Shrewton). Bin, Been. Because, since. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Bird. A cock fowl. S.W. (Bavérstock). Bird Keeping. Bird scaring. N. & S.W. Birds-eye. Veronica officinalis. S.W. (Barford). Bitter Weed. “My husband's a bitterweed to stay indoor, he’ll go out, let it be ever so.” S.W. (Baverstock). Black-bob. Cockroach, Add S.W. (Baverstock). Black Boys. Typha latifolia, Bull Rush. N.W. (Lyneham). By thelate Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon L. H, Goddard, S.A. 483 Black Dog. To have a black dog on your back=To be in a bad temper. (S.W. (Warminster). Bladder, Warning or Bloody. A form of miscarriage in cow or ewe, always fatal. S.W. Blicker. Flicker. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Blind. (1) Said of cabbage plants with no hearts, or fruit blossom that doesn’t set. N. & S.W. (Baverstock). (2) Ofa rabbit hole that ends solid. S.W. (Baverstock). Blindhouse. Add S.W. (Shrewton, where the last man to occupy it was Charles Scott, still living in 1900). Blow. wv. To blossom. N.W. Blow belly.. A fat pompous fellow. S.W. (Shrewton). Blub up. To puff or swell up. S.W. (Shrewton). Blued. Bloomed. S.W. (Shrewton), Blusterous. Boisterous, of wind, &e. N.W. Boar-stag. A castrated boar. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Obsolete. Bob. Hind wheels of timber carriage. Add §.W. (Baverstock). Bobbant,. Ofa girl, Romping, Forward. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Bobby head. The large headed field mouse or vole. S.W. Bodge. A mess. Bad needlework is “ aal of a bodge.” N.W. Bolt hole. A rabbit hole that has two openings. S.W. Boot strap. Leather bootlace. S.W. (Salisbury, Baverstock). Bore-shore. A strong fold shore that can be pitched into the ground without using a bar. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Boughsey. Rough, branchy wood, as of tree tops. S.W. (Baverstock). Bounceful. Masterful, Domineering. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Bound. “I'll be bound as you'll go.” N. and S.W. Boy chap. Hobbledehoy, neither man nor boy. It would not be used of smaller boys. N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). 2K 2 484 Wiltshire Words. Addenda. Braggetts. Brackets. Goldney’s Chippenham, p. 206. “1633 Item to Hughe Stockman Carpenter for Braggetts sett in the wall of the Guild Hall to hang the ladders upon.” Brave. Hearty. Add S.W. Break a head. In “ Backsword” or singlestick, to draw blood. First blood counted a win. N.W. Break neck. Rooks falling or diving down suddenly in the air are “ Break necking ” or playing Break neck. cf, Playing Pitch Poll. N.W. & S.W. (Winterbourne Stoke). Breast Plough. A Pointed Shovel with one edge turned up square on a stout long handle with cross top, used to pare off turf for burn baking. S.W. Breeding Bag. Correct Glossary. The uterus not the ovary of a sow. N. & S.W. (Baverstook). Bricken. adj. “A bricken floor,” &c. S.W. Brimmer. A broad brimmed hat. Add S.W. (Shrewton and Baver- stock). Brittle. Keen, sharp, said of the air. S.W. Brized. Add (2) Overcome, as “ brized with th’ ‘ cowld.’ ” | S.W.. Broken mouthed. Said of a child losing its teeth. S.W. (Baverstock). Browse. Gorse, &c., eaten by stock. S.W. (Shrewton). Brow. Brittle. Add S.W. Broom. To hang the broom out. Add S.W. Broom Squire. Maker of besoms. S.W. (Redlynch). Buck. Of washing. Add Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. 3, 140 and 167. Buckle hearted. Of plants, losing their centres. S.W. (Shrewton and Baverstocio Bull stag. A castrated bull. Add 8.W. (obsolete). Bunce. Ablow. “ He fell down such a bunce.” S. W. (Shrewton). Bunged, or Bunged up. Stopped, beaten, unable to go on. S.W. (Shrewton). By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon LE. H, Goddard, FS.A, 485 Bunnell, Bunnell Hatch. A small ditch off a main water carriage in a water meadow. S.W. (Baverstock). Bunny. A rough bridge over a water carriage for hay wagons. Add S. W. (Baverstock). Bunt lark. Common Bunting. Add S.W. (Shrewton, éc.). Burl. (2) To remove knots, &c., from cloth. Add N.W. (Trowbridge, &c.). Burler. A small pair of specially shaped tweezers with jaws that meet but do not cut, for removing knots, &c., from cloth (Trowbridge, é&c.) or felt (Wilton). N. & S.W. But now. A moment ago, “ He wur here but now.” N.W. But what. “I don’t know but what I can go.”=I know no reason why I cannot. N.&S.W. Butt, A small piece of land. In a Shrewton deed of (760 occurs :— “One little Butt of arable land adjoining containing by estimation half an acre.” N.&S.W. Butter flowers. ! Caltha, Marsh Marigolds. Aubrey, Nat. Hist. of Wilts. Edit. Britton, p. 51. Button short, A man deficient in intellect is said to be “a button short.” N.W. Buttons. (2) Woodlice. S.W. (Baverstock). Butty. Boy. S.W. (Warminster). By. With. “ H’ed a good deal to do by bells.” S.W. (Shrewton), Cack, Excrement. Caffey cows. Lady birds. S.W. Cam, Perverse. Add “This is clean Kam” Coriolanus iii, 1, 304. Canked. Add You may be “ most canked” in a hot stuffy room or a closed carriage, for want of air. Cankers. White mouth or thrush in babies. S.W. (Baverstock). Carr. To carry. Universal in N. & S.W. Cat-lap. Weak tea or thin broth. S.W. (Baverstock). Causey. Causeway. ‘“ Maud Heath’s Causey.” N.W. (Bremhill). 486 ~ Wiltshire Words. Addenda. Chaffer. Properly to deal or exchange, hence to talk noisily. ‘ There ' was a lot of o’ old rooks in an oak tree chaffering ; they was after they grubs.” S.W. (Baverstock). Chap. Add. (3) mn. A person; generally used with some reproachful epithet ; as ““a drunken chap,” “a quarrelsome chap.” (Brit,) Also a ‘chap’’ or a “ boy chap” is a big boy, or a young man just growing up; it is not now used of older men, or smaller boys asarule. A girl who is inclined to be forward is said to have taken to ‘‘rnnning after the chaps.” N.W. Add (4) Chap, chapped. Hands are ‘Chapped”’ not by heat but by cold. N. &S.W. Charm. (1) Add“ Arraignment of Paris” I, i, 136 :— “Hark, Flora, Faunus! here is melody, A charm of birds, and more than ordinary.” Cheese-tack. Cheese taster. S.W. (Shrewton). Chilfinch. Old name for Chaftinch. S.W. (Baverstock ), Chilmark Apple. The Quarrenden, because ripe at Chilmark fair or feast. S.W. (Baverstock). Chipples. Young onions, Add S.W. (Baverstock). Chisel. ». To rub off the shoots of potatoes. S.W. (Baverstock ). Chitterlings, Add Marlowe, “ Jew of Malta,” III, 470. “ Play fiddler, or I’}] cut your cat’s guts into chitterlings.” ; Chuk, Chuck, Chook. Call to pigs at feeding time. Chooky pigs. Childrens name for pigs. Cf. ‘‘ Sweet Chuck ” in Shakespeare, Macbeth. N.W. Choor. v.andn. AddS.W. Antony and Cleopatra, v, 2, 231. * And when thou hast done this chare I’}] give thee leave to play till dooms- day.” ‘ \ ; : Chop. To exchange. Add Used by Shakespeare, Rich. II, y. 3, 124. Chronic, adj. Of violent pain. ‘ My leg pains I summat chronic.’” N. &S.W. Chuckle Headed. Stupid. N.W. Chumper, see Barley Chumper. By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon E, H. Goddard, F.S.A. 487 Clacker, Add (2) A tongue or valve of leather in bellows or pump. S.W. Clacker Hole. The hole for air in bellows. S.W. Clam. ». To fill too full, choke up. Se (Baverstock)- Clang bell. The square and long iron sheep bell, said to me older than the oval-mouthed form. Clap gate or Clap wicket. Small gate hung between two pduts to prevent cattle passing. | __8S.W. (Baverstock). Cleavy-piece. Mantelpiece. See Clavy tack. S.W. Clip. m.andv. A blow. “I'll gie tha a clip under the year.” S.W. Clipping the Church. A Shrove Tuesday custom. Add ee minster and Hill Deverill. W.A.2/,, xliii, 239. Cloth Trade, old words used in. © (See “‘ The West. of England Cloth Industry,” by K. E. Barford, Wilts Arch. Mag., xlii, 531. Market Spinners. Middlemen who dealt in large quantities of wool and employed many spinners independently of the Clothiers (or master weavers). A Report in 1633 states that the weavers of coloured cloth (Coloured men) bought their yarn and that about two-thirds of the local wool was bought by these Market Spinners who could pay more for spinning than the White men (makers of white cloth, or Clothiers) because of the greater demand for coloured cloth. The finished cloth was stretched on a Tenter, a wooden frame with hooks on which to hang the cloth. Some “ tenters” were made with a moveable lower bar to increase the width of a piece by stretching. As this caused weak places in the cloth it was pro- hibited. When completed the cloth was examined by the Searcher, an Officer appointed to test its length and breadth as it came wet from the fulling mill, and its weight when dry, and to affix to it a seal as a certificate of examination. The Gig Mill, later called the Mosing Mill (1640), was a machine for raising the knap on the cloth by means of teasels. Perching and Burling. In finishing the cloth the Burls (knots) were picked off with a Burler (pair of tweezers). False Yarn was yarn made of mixed qualities of wool which stretched unequally: when wetted and became Cockled (wrinkled) and Banded. 488 | Wiltshire Words. Addenda. Sarplar, Sarpler, Sarplice was a coarse packing cloth of hemp ? (cf Sarpelere at Gloucester) used in the Trowbridge cloth factories. Clout, Dish Clout. A cloth or rag. S.W. (Baverstock). Cludgy, Sticky, heavy, as bad bread. N. & S.W. Cobblers-door, Knocking at the. ?Sameas Cobblers Knock on the ice. g.v. Cobblers End, Codgers End, or Coblers Twist=Cordwainers thread. Cocked. Of the ends of a haystack cut back sloping or hipped. S.W. (Shrewton). Cock-eyed. Squinting, or crooked. N.W. Cockle Dock. Teasel. Add S.W. (Shrewton). Cockles, ‘Ave summat as ‘ull warm the cockles of yer heart.” Cofer. With longo. Coffer or chest. So spelt in inventory of 1440 at Castle iCombe, Scropes’' Hist. p.229. It is always so pronounced. N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). Cog. “He got . . . a hunch, or cog, as he called it of bread and butter . . . Round the loaf there were indentations, like a cogged wheel . . . Hehad one of these cogs of bread cut out and well stuck over with pats of fresh butter.” R. Jefferies, Bevis Ch. I. Collets. Half-grown cabbages. S W. (Baverstock). Colley. Pet name for cows. N.W. Comb and Brush. Dépsacus sylvestris. Teasel. Add S. W.(Shrewton), Come. As “ He’ll a bin thur five year come March.” N. & S.W. Come away. Spring up. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Come along. A bother, a troublesome business, “‘Twer a purty come along on’t.” S. W. (Baverstock). Come on, To improve, grow up towards maturity. Your little pigs or your lettuces ‘‘ come on nicely,” and so do your daughters when about getting out of their teens. ‘ You be a-coming on nicely, Cissy .. . Have ’ee got are a gage-ring yet”? Jefferies, Great Estate, ch. x, N.&8.W. By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon EL. H. Goddard, F.S.A. 489 Comfortsome, Comforting. N.W. (Calne). Compas, Compost. ‘At Highworth and thereabout, where fuell is very scarce, the poore people do strow strawe in the barton on which the cows do dung, and then they clap it against the stone walles to drie for fuell, which they call ollit fuell. They call it also compas, meaning compost.”’—Aubrey’s Wilts, MS. Roy. Soc. p. 292. Quoted by Hal. Conigre. Add 8.W. (Winterbourne Stoke). Conkers. (1) Game with chestnuts (2) the chestnuts themselves. Add S.W. (Baverstock, etc.). Coombe-bottom. Valley in a hill side. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Coop, Coop or Kip Kip. Call to Cows. S.W. Country Days, p. 170. Cop. As “ To cop eyes on,’=to see. S.W. Cord. Acord of plocks of wood. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Cotterlug or Cutterlug. A pole on which the Cottrell was hung by its large hook. It rested on and slid back and forth on a couple of pot lugs fixed in the front and back of the chimney. S.W. (Baverstock, &c.). Cottrell. The pot crook, hanger, or hangle. S.W. (Dinton). Coupey ! Call to children to crouch down and hide. S.W. (Baverstock). Coupling Rider. A piece of wood joining harrows together. S.W. (Baverstock). Cowdown. Add Still used in S.W. (Maddington, Orcheston, &c.). Cows. Callto. See Coop. Cows and Calves. » Cows and Bulls. Arum maculatum. Add S8.W. (Baverstock). Crazy Bets. Caltha palustris. Add S.W. (Ditchampton), Country Days, p. 137. Creep mouse. To play creep mouse with babies, tickling them to make them laugh. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Crick-bar or Crick-log. A piece of timber run through a wall to support it while repairs are done. S.W. 490 << Wiltshire Words. Addenda. Crickly. Dead leaves crumpled up make a “crickly’”” sound. —- NW. Crope. Preterite of creep. N. & S.W. Cruel {Crool]. Very, excessively. ‘‘T wur crool bad las’ night.” N.W. Crump, Crumped up. Anold man bent double with age or a boy with the belly ache is said to be “‘crumped up ” or “all of a crump.” S.W. (Baverstock). Cuckoo Lamb. A lamb born in May or out of season. S.W. (Shrewton), Cuckowe Lord, Cuckowe Prince. Churchwardens’ Accounts of Mere. ‘1565 Hem for the Cuckowe lord’s expenses Vs. [at the Church ale.]” “1575 Item paid to Michaell _Lanynge the Cuckow prince.” W.A.M. xxix, 270. Cuddlesome. Affectionate, loverlike. N.W. (Calne). Culls. Bullhead. Add S.W. Dall. ». Expletive. “Oh dall!” “T'llbe dalled if . . .” “ Dall thee buttons!” Add S.W. (Baverstock). Daggered. Bey SS, “ Daggered if he’d let I come nigh’st un.’ N.W. Dane. Add In 1860 an old woman at Tilshead spoke of red-haired people as Danes, Another at Maddington, czr. 1910, did the same. 3 Dang Me! A mild expletive. N.&S.W. Dareing glass. A mirror used to flash and attract Larks to the net, Aubrey, Nat. Hist. of Wilts, Edit. Brit., p. 64. Dead pen. Sheep pen. Add 8.W. Customs of Winterbourne Stoke, Wilts Arch. Mag., xxxiv, 212. Dee Gee, Add “Here comes Jack wi’ a pack at ‘ lores Hobble dee gee, Hobble dee gee.” Said by a man with a child astride of his thigh, aonsine it to imitate the beat of a horse. Denial. Sorrow or loss. “It was a great denial to me when Mrs. W. died.” S.W. Devils Guts. Wild Clematis. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Dick and his team, The Great Bear constellation: Add NW, (Great Bedwyn). By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon E. H. Goddard, F.S.A. 491 Dicky. (2) In bad health. Add §8.W. (Baverstock). Diddikais. Gypsies. S.W. (Baverstock). Diddle about with the baby in the garden. +2 8.W. Dinky. Pretty, nice, ‘“ A dinky maid” in use before the War. N.W. (Calne). Dish 0’ tea. This was in use among old people until recent years. Dither. Shivering, shaking, “all in a dither” cf. Dudder. S.W. Baverstock. Dobait, Dopey. Shy, silent. ‘“ Hers too dobait.” S.W. (Baverstock, en Doddle about. To hang about with human beings, to be handled, as “Colts bred on a farm are quieter to train because they are doddled about. When their mothers go to plough they run beside them, they doddle about and so get accustomed to things ” S.W. (Chalke). Dog’s money. Fragments of fossil, Znoceramus, shell in the chalk gravel. S.W. (Shrewton). Dollop. A lump of anything. N.W. Dorry mice. Dormice. ‘“ They be plenty in Groveley, they bides in Long-tailed Mags (Long-tailed Tits) nestes.” S.W. (Baverstock). Dough Fig. Turkey Fig. Add S.W. Dowl. The fine down of a bird. phakespeate s Tempest, III, 3, 65. Add 8.W. (Shrewton). Down along, A little way down the street. Add N.W. | Down lanterns. Heaps of chalk to mark the tracks on the Downs, as from Imber to Heytesbury, ilshead, or Chitterne, before there were hard roads. S.W. Down the country. Always used of the West, Dorset or Devon, as opposed to “‘ Up the country,” North or East. Add N.W. Drash. »v. To thresh. N. & S.W. Drashel, Dreshol. (1) Flail. Add. A paragraph in the Western Gazette, April 5th, 1907, on a flail brought from Swallowcliffe, Wilts, gives the parts thus :— Handstaff of ash about 2ft long. Swiple or thresher 2 feet 6 inches long of tough withy joined to the handstaff 492 Wiltshire Words. Addenda. by a twist of Whang or eelskin and a swivel artfully cut out of wood called the Hooding, ‘The men worked in pairs standing opposite and striking the straw alternately—spread on a smooth floor of oak planks between the doors of the barn, the sheaves being often stored in the mows on either side. They were paid 5d. to 6d. a bushel of grain, and 1d. per bundle for ‘‘ Reed ”’ (i.e., clean thatching straw with the heads all one way (not broken straw and ina muddle as with the “sheen” nowadays). In Bucks the Swiple was sometimes com- posed of two ash staves bound loosely together. S.W. (Swallowcliffe). (2) Threshold. S.W. (Baverstock). Drasher. n». Thresher. N.&S.W. Drat. A mild expletive. ‘ Drat thy pictur ” was a common ex- pression about Trowbridge, formerly, said by angry mothers to trouble- some children. Apparently a contraction of “God rot thy picture.” [Is this a relic of witchcraft, when to make a wax immage of an enemy and stick pins into it or melt it at the fire was accounted a method of causing disease and death ?] Draw. Add (3)v. To drawa pick, is to beat up its point sharp again. S.W. Drawn, Add Any ditch in the water meadows is so called at Baverstock. S.W. Dredge. Mixed barley and oats. Add “ Dregge corn” Inventory of 1440. Scrope's Hist of Castle Combe, p. 230. N.W. Drenty. adj. Of hands chapped deeply on the inside. S.W. (Baverstock). [In Addenda W.A.M. xxx, 244, this word is printed “ Drewty ” probably an error.) Cf. Drainted, Drift. Row of felled underwood. Add S.W. Drillin. “ Drillin an drawlin’s pretty near s’ well ’s pullin and haulin as th’ old ooman used to say,” z.e., ‘‘ More haste less speed.” S.W. (Shrewton). Dring. An entry or narrow passage between: houses. S.W. (Shrewton). Drip. (Of a sow having a litter.) W.A.M/., xxx, 244. This is an error, it should be Trip. qv. Droppy. Showery, drizzly. S.W. (Fovant, Baverstock). By the late Rev.C. V. Goddard and Canon E. H. Goddard, F.S.A. 493 Drowth, Drooth. Drought. N.W. (Chippenham). Drowthy. Thirsty, dry. N.W. Druck. Add “ All up in a druck,” of cattle or sheep in a tight mob. S.W. (Baverstock ). (2) A narrow lane. (Warminster), Duck, Duckstone. A game. N.W. (Calne). Ducks Ice. Very thin ice on puddles. N.W. Dudman. Scarecrow. N.W. Add Bailey’s Dict. defines Dodman as a Snail. Hudmedud=Scarecrow and Hodmedod=Sanail. N.W. Duds. (1) Clothes generally. ‘ Put on me duds.” (2) Dirty or ragged clothes. N. &S.W. Duggled. Draggled, of a woman’s skirts. N.W. (Hilmarton). | Dunfly. Horse fly. Apparently the ‘‘ Stout” of N. Wilts. ) S.W. (Baverstock). Har bob. Earring. Add N. & S.W. (Baverstock). _ Eaves lug. Pole to bind down thatch at a gable. S.W. _ Elmen, Eldern, Aishen. adj. of elm, elder, or ash wood or tree. | Hilt. A young sow, the same as Hilt and Gilt. Emmet butt. Ant heap. S.W. (Baverstock). Hmpt. v Always used for empty. N.& S.W. Falling weather. Rain or snow. N.W | Fashion. The Farcey. Add occurs in Shakepeare’s Taming of the Shrew, III, 2,53. “* Infected with the fashions,” | Fend. To withstand. “ Tf any man’ll fend I, let’n come on.”— Wilts Mummers Play. i Fiddlesticks. Scrophularia, S.W. (Little Langford), Fighting cocks. Plantain heads. Add S.W. (Baverstock). | Hind. “To find of,” to feel pain, &c. ‘I do find of it now bless.’ee.” | N. &S.W. AOA a: | Wiltshire Words. Addenda. . Fire new, Add. Occurs in Shakespeare, Loves Labour Lost, I, 1, 179. ‘A man of Firenew words.” Fire Hook. A very large iron hook fastened on a long heavy handle, often with side chains to steady it, used to pull thatch off roofs in case of fire. Two good specimens are still kept hanging on a wall at West Lavington. In 1830 six firehooks were bought for Devizes. Fitty. In good health. Add “ Vitty ” in Devon. Flag. Blade of wheat. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Flannen, Viannen, Made of flannel. “ A fiannen waistcoat.” N.W. Flip. Pretence. Slow’s Blondin. S.W. (Baverstock). Flippetting. Going idly about. N. & S.W. (Pewsey, Baverstock). Flitterns. Split oak rails? Advertisement “Oak Flitterns, a few thousand suitable for fencing hurdles.” Floating meads. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Flonk, Flunk, Flonkers. Sparks or burning bits from a fire or chimney. ‘See them flonks coming out o’ the tun.” S.W.(Shrewton). Flush, Add (4) v. Mason’s term for chipping the edge of a nicely cut stone. S.W. (Shrewton). (5) v. To flush young grass in a meadow is to water it. S.W. Foam out. Said of hot steaming air fuming up. S.W. Follow on. Continue. Add S.W. Foot cock. Small cock of hay. Add 8.W. (Baverstock). For. Added to words, “ Think for,” “ Say for.” Add 5S.W. For why ? For what reason? Country Days, p. 100. N.& S.W. Fowst, Fowsty. Dust or must, dusty or musty. §.W. (Baverstock). Fox tails. ‘“Catkins of Salix. Willow.” W.A.l/., xxx, 246. This is an error, it should be “ A grasshead.” Frack, Fractions. Add S.W. (Salisbury). Fresh. Not quite sober. N.W. Froar. Add (2) v. To freeze. “It did rain a leetle and then: froar a top.” S. W. (Baverstock). By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon EL. H, Goddard, F.S.A. 495 F udge. A small bag or quantity of wool. - . §.W. (Baverstock). Fur or Vur, Furrow. S.W. (Baverstock). Gab. To chatter, talk. | S.W. (Shrewton). Gad. The short thick hazel stick which is split up into “ spars” for thatching. See Spars. S.W. (Baverstock). Gait, Habit. ‘ What a gait she’ve a got o’ sniffin.”’ S.W. (Baverstock). Gay. Add Of wheat, green or unripe, unfit to cut. S.W. Gied. Gave, preterite of give. ‘A gied I drippence.” Gie auver, or Gie out. Stop that, cease “Gie auver kicking ’oot.” N. &S.W. Gigletting. Wanton. Add Shakspeare, Ist pt. Hen. VI, iv, 7, 41, “A Giglot wench.” Cymbeline III, 1, 31, “ O Giglot fortune,” d&c. N.W. Gilt. A young sow, same as EJ or Hilt. S.W. (Warminster), ; Gippo. Giysy. S.W. (Shrewton). Probably generally used. | Gipsy nuts. Hips and haws. N.W. (Trowbridge). | Gob, A chip or flake of stone struck off by a mason. 8. W. (Shrewton). | Go-by. A miscarriage is so called in S.W. (Salisbury Plain, Baverstock, | &c.). | Gone. Struck, of theclock. ‘“ Have it gone dree yet?” N. &S, Wilts. Good living. Add 8.w. Goodies. Sweets. N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). | Goss. Rest harrow. ‘“Gostie mead,” so called from this plant, Richardson, Story of Purton, p. 31. Gout, Water-gout. A large open water furrow draining an arable field. N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). Graft. Draining tool. Add S.W. | Grainted. Same as Drainted. “The dirt was regular grainted in.” N.& S.W. | Gravels. Grapnels, special three-pointed hooks for recovering buckets | sunk in wells. S.W. (Baverstock), 496 i Wiltshire Words. Addenda. Granfer or Gramfer. Woodlouse. Add N.W. (Steeple Ashton). Griddle. ». To put beans or oats through a machine with iron rollers to crack them for horses. Griddled=cracked. S.W. Griggles. Small apples. Add S,W. (Shrewton). Griggling. Knocking down small apples. Add S.W. (Baverstock). Grist. Add (2) To grumble at. ‘I don’t never grist at the weather.” See also Groust. S.W. Grizzles. Add n. “ Hers got the grizzles.” S.W. (Shrewton and Baverstock). Gropsing . v. Groping. “I wur gropsing about in the dark.” N.W. (Steeple Ashton). > Ground pinning. The foundation of a mud wall. Overseers accounts, Maddington, 1775. S.W. (Shrewton). Ground slade. The wood supporting the share in the old wooden plough. S.W. Groust. Same as Grist.=Complain, grumble. S.W. (Shrewton). Grub axe. For grubbing up roots, &c. N. &S.W. Gauge-brick. Put into the oven to show when it was hot enough for baking. S.W. Gurgeons. Coarse flour. Add N.W. (Steeple Ashton). Hackle. (2) Add S.W. Straw cover of beehive. It is made of strong unthreshed straw with the ears cut off, tied tightly at top and spreading out over the skep at bottom. Hag rode. Hag ridden, subject to nightmare. _ S. W. (Anstey). Half lit. Said of one who has taken liquor but is not drunk. S.W. Country Days, p. 97. Hallege. (1) A crowd, &. Add S.W. Hampers and. The sign & which came at the end of the‘alphabet in the old dames’ schools. N.W. (Trowbridge). Hand statt. Part of the dreshol. Add S.W. Handkercher. Handkerchief, used in 1621 account. N. & S.W. By the late Rev. O. V. Gudea’ Conan LE Goddard, F.S.A. 497 Hanging-post. Add correction. This is properly the gate post or post to which the gate is hung, not part of the gate itself. N.W. (Hilmarton). mee. Add at Shrewton Hangle, in Nadder valley Cottrell. Har. Gatepost that bears hinges. Add S.W. (Barford, Baverstock). Hask. v. Tocough. Of pigs, cows, &c. S.W. Hassick, Hassocke. A hazel copse. “Snape Park (in Aldbourne) being a coppice with borders thereto adjoining and a hassocke.” Deed of 1605. Hazel in S. Wilts (Baverstock) is pronounced hazzel. Hatch. (3) Half-door to barn, &c. Add S.W. Hayto. Child’s name for horse. N. & S.W. Hear tell. “I never hear tell o’ pach a thing.” N. & S.W. Hearing. Good hearing=good news. N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). : Heartless. Add (2) Heartbreaking. ‘“ Twur heartless to see ‘un.” | S.W. | : | Heartsome. Cheering, comforting, of news, &c. N.W. (Calne). eats, Irons. Proverb, “ Heve a got too many heats in the vire.” S.W. “Hedge. A live hedge is one of growing “ quick”; a dead hedge is of cut thorns. N. &S.W. | Hem. To hem the drawns=To trim the grass edges of the water carriages in the meadows. S.W. (Baverstock). | Here right. On the spot, immediately. N.W. Hidey. To hide, used by children. S.W. (Baverstock, Dinton). | Hike. Add (2) To make to go, or to carry off. A man was “ hiking the i cow out of the meadow when he got kicked,” or “ they hiked un off to | prison.” N. & S.W. (Hilmarton, Baverstock). | Hilltrot. (1) Cowparsnip. Add Holtrot. S.W. (Baverstock), ‘Hilt. Young sow. Add S.W. ’Ippy, "Ipped. Daunted. “Thic mare wur a bit ‘ippy at water | zumtimes, but lor’ bless ’ee I wur in no mood to ba ’ipped be nothin’.” Country Days, p. 101. ‘VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLX. my ee : Waltshare Words. Addenda. Histy- babke: Game in which two children stand back to back and lift each other alternately. S.W. (Baverstock). Hitch off. Add “ Hitch off time now.” S.W. (Baverstock), Hoddy. (1) ». A small iron pot with three feet in which barley bannocks were cooked over hot ashes, it had an expanding lip and wooden cover. ‘“ Johnny Hoddy, with his little body, three legs and a wooden hat.” S.W. (Winterbourne Stoke). (2) adj. Well in health. ‘ He’d bin bad in bed, but a’ wur up and main hoddy agen.” ' N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). Holtrot, Same as hiltrot. S.W. Hopped. Cracked by heat as lamp chimnies. Add S.W. (Shrewton). Hopper. Add (2) Maggots in cheese. N,.&8.W. Hoppety. Lame. A carter kicked by a horse was said “ to go hoppety.” S.W. (Baverstock). Horses leg. A bassoon. Add N.W. (Trowbridge formerly). Howlded. Held, preterite. : N. &S.W. Howsomever. However. “’owsomever I’ve fitted a new bolt.” Country Days, p. 144. S.W. (Baverstock and Ditchampton). Hurdles. The Lave is the heavy curved beams with holes in it, to hold the Sails or Zailgs on which the wattled hurdles are made. The Rods are the long sticks of hazel which are wattled in. The Shore is the stake set in the ground with the Pitching bar, and the Rave is the twisted hazel loop which secures the hurdle to it. Hut. Hit, preterite always used in Wilts. If so be as. If it happens that “ Ef so be as we be caddled wie thic last bit (of hay) we caint grumble.” Country Days, p.181 N.& S.W. Jl. The pronunciation of I] in S.W. is always U], With the older people I becomes U, as in old deeds, &c. Tudworth for Tidworth, Hull Deveril for Hill Deveril, Full for Fill, Wull ee for Will you, Bull for Bill. It is not so in N.W. Ire. adj. Ofiron. Add still used in S.W. (Baverstock). Tron. Strong wood in a felled tree. .S.W. (Shrewton), I’se. Iwill. “I’se gie thee summat as ull kip ee quiet.” N.W. By the late Rev. C. V. Goddard and Canon E. H. Goddard, F.S.A, 499 Ivors. Hanging woods. Add This word is common in S.W. as b aw Burcombe Ivors, Compton Ivors, Sutton Ivors. Jack an’ the lantern. Will of the wisp. Formerly seen in the hollows of the downs. S.W. ) Jack and his team. The Great Bear. Add S.W. (Deverill, Baver- stock). Jack off work. v. Stop working. S.W. Janders. Jaundice. ‘The “ Yaller Janders ” or the “ Black Janders.” : N.W. Jealous. Alarmed, suspicious. As “They was jealous of ’un and __ catched he a porching. S.W. (Shrewton). oJ Oey: (1) A three-sided wooden box used for filling the “ bushell.” S.W. (2) A threepenny bit. S.W. (Baverstock). Keck. Cough or Retch. Add A child at Potterne having swallowed an open safety pin, an enquiry was made as to its effect on him, the answer was “ Thur he do keck a bit.” Kekky. Dry fir cone. S.W. (Baverstock). Kick Shing. An old game to see who could stand longest in a kick shins contest. Obsolete. N. & S.W.(Purton, Maddington). Kid, Faggot of brush wood (1656). W.A.U,, xlvi, 338. Kissing weather. Uncertain, showery. S.W. (Shrewton). Knap. (2) A small hill. Add A genuine Wiltshire as well as Devon word, as Hilperton Knap, Knapp Farm in Lavington, Knapp Hill in Alton, and Harnham. N. &S8.W. (3) v. To knock. ‘ He knapped the knocker.’’ Knee Knaps. Thatcher’s knee pads, also Knee Bams. S.W. (Shrewton). Lag, or Leg wood. Cord wood=Limbs of a tree. S.W. Laid. Of corn beaten down flat by storms. N. &S.W. Tain. Torepoint tools. Add“ laining a pickaxe, &c.,” used in bills to to Wilton District Council, 1915. S.W. Lake. See Water Lake. Lamprills. “In the River Avon at Malmesbury are lamprills (resem- ' bling lampreis) in Knotts. Aubrey, Nat. Hist. Wilts, Ed. Brit., p. 64. 2 2 500 Wiltshire Words. Addenda. Lan-crock. Lent-crock, when boys go round at Shrovetide they carry a supply of crocks or potsherds with which they pelt doors that prove inhospitable. Langett. Landgate, by which a man reached his land. Perambulation of Purton, 1733. Landshard. (4) Strip of greensward dividing two pieces of arable. Add same as Linch, Lanshet, ¢.v. : Land spring. Add A well that runs dry quickly. S.W. Lardy Buster. An obsolete speciality of Amesbury. J. Soul’s Notes on Amesbury. Lardy Cake. A cake which should be eaten hot from the oven, a speciality of Wootton Bassett. N.W. Lasher. The long stick used for beating bushes when boys go birding with a clap net, or for knocking down small apples, &c. N.W. (Clyffe Pypard). Lave. See Hurdles. Laver. ‘The blade of wheat. : | S.W.. Lawk a massey! (Lord have mercy.) Or Lawk aw! Exclama- tion of astonishment. N.W. Lay. I bet. ‘ D’ll lay mine’s bettern yourn.” Common asseveration. N. &S.W.. Leastways. At least. N.W. Leathermouse. Bat. S.W.. Lemfeg. 4dd Lent or Lamb figs, eaten in Lent. Church- wardens’ Accounts of St. Edmunds and St Thomas, Sarum, 1557, p. xii, Length of time. As “I hant seen ’ee for a lenth o’ time.” N.W. Lenth. Lent. Loan. Add N.W. (Hilmarton). “ For the lenth of a clapper at the buryull of Henry Moggredge 5d.” 1625. Let. contain stones but never contained them (there were unbroken deer antlers. at the bottom of one of them). The only stones that would fit these holes. were the Blue stones and the 60 holes would have fitted the 60 original Blue stones. The most natural conclusion is that they were dug for the Blue stones which were first intended for this position and that they are therefore contemporary with the Blue stones. The Blue stones are later Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 533 than the Sarsens but not much later. ‘If therefore the Z and Y holes are Early Iron Age as Mr. Newall and Mr. Kendrick both think, the Sarsens must be so too.” He believes in a single date for the whole monument. As to the relationship of Woodhenge to Stonehenge he quotes Mr. Crawford as saying “ It was very difficult to escape the conviction that Woodhenge was indeed the prototype of Stonehenge.” As to cremation burials found within the area he suggests that most of them may have been recent modern “ Druidical” interments. This however is surely unlikely. Amongst all the fury of this controversy one thing at least seems clear— that itis a great pity that the minutise of the excavations were not more fully recorded and «ilustrated immediately after the diggings were com- pleted. Rival Mayors in Devizes. Rioting in the Market Place. Wiltshire Gazette, Dec. 28th, 1933 ; Jan. 4th, 1934, Capt. B. H. Cunnington has recently discovered a parcel of old papers which throw light on certain events in the history of Devizes which do not seem to have been recorded elsewhere. It appers that previous to 1707 a party was formed headed by Richard Bundy Francklyn, grocer, and John Childe (Mayor in 1702) and including the Recorder of the Borough, and other Burgesses, in opposition to the duly elected Mayor and officers. The reason for this revolt does not appear. On Friday in Whitsun Week, 1707, John Eyles was duly elected Mayor by 22 members of the Common Council and on Michaelmas Day was duly sworn into office. On the same day a minority of the council “did in an obscure place pretend to elect Mr. Richard Bundy Mayor” and proceeded to swear the said Bundy into office at Michaelmas. At the next meeting of Quarter Sessions after Whitsuntide @ presentment was made that on the Mayor and another Justice going into the Market Place to publish a Royal Proclamation for a day of thanksgiving, and into the Corn Market to order the market tolls to be paid to the lawful official, a number of those present raised a great tumult crying ‘‘ How and Hyde.” The Justices thereupon ordered the apprehension of the ring- Jeaders. But this was impossible owing to “a most notorious Ryott, Rout, and unlawful assembly ” by the opposition, during which the constables were “in a very rude manner assaulted and beaten,” whilst some “ wrung the Town Alarm Bell and cried ‘ Murder’ and ‘ Fire’ ” and ‘‘ uttered very hard expressions as ‘ Why dont wee kick the Gutts of them out.’’ The rival mayors and their factions proceeded to hold rival courts of Quarter Sessions for the Borough on the same day, and to break the windows of the Guildhall whilst the opposite party held their meetings therein. Each party appointed their own overseers. The Mayor and the court of Quarter Sessions both sent their accounts of the riot to the Secretary of State who consulted the Attorney-General and Solicitor-General. Meanwhile the orthodox Mayor, Mr. Eyles, attending service at St. Mary’s Church on the Sunday after Michaelmas, found the Mayor’s seat already occupied by the opposition Mayor, who being put out by the orthodox, nevertheless with the help of his partisans pushed in again and succeeded in standing before the Mayor all the time of divine service. In the afternoon at St. John’s 534 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, Church, similar exciting events took place, in spite of the door being locked, for Bundy Franklin broke the door open and in the ensuing scrimmage - “‘gvott his head betweene ye Mayor’s leggs, lifted him up, and had it not. beene for some other persons at hand, had thrown ye Mayor into ye next seat.” ‘The evidence of eye witnesses of these events is given at some length, amongst others by Francis Merewether of Bulkington, Esq., and John Lock of Devizes, gent. ‘The law officers of the Crown gave judgment. against the rebels and ordered their prosecution. What happened in this. connection does not seem to be recorded, but eventually the civil war ceased and things resumed their usual peaceful course. The papers from which Capt. Cunnington compiled his account have been. restored to the Municipal Muniment Room from which they had strayed years ago. Capt. Cunnington ends by printing a detailed account, found with the other papers, and prepared apparently for the purpose of the prosecution giving particulars of the various stages of the quarrel which led up to the final riotous proceedings. Stonehenge and Snails. By George Engleheart, F.S.A. Wiltshire Gazette, Feb. 8th, 1934. An article criticising Mrs. Cunnington’s paper “* Evidence of climate derived from Snail Shells and its bearing on the date of Stonehenge,” in W.A.M., xlvi, 350. Mrs. Cunnington’s point was that all the early (Neolithic) sites from which there is any Molluscan evidence are unanimous in possessing Mollusca pointing to much damper conditions. Stonehenge is the one exception where the damp loving shells are absent. If Stonehenge is of the same date as the other, admittedly Neolithic, sites, why should this be so? Mr. Engleheart. does not deny that this evidence so far as it goes supports Mrs. Cunnington’s. argument for the later date, but he calls in question its value as compared with other evidence, such as the early mace head, pointing in the opposite direction. More particularly he expresses doubts (1) as to whether the sequence of post-glacial changes of climate in the South of England is to be taken as really proved, and (2) as to whether the presence or absence of damp-loving shells would not be affected by the local surface conditions— the presence of long grass and scrub bushes as opposed to the “‘ Down turf ” of sheep-fed areas—quite irrespective of whether the climate is damper or drier. This certainly seems to be a matter which has hardly received sufficient attention. It would be desirable that collections of the existing Mollusca should be made in two or three different localities in each case from two as nearly as possible adjacent areas, one of which has been covered with long grass or scrub for many years, whilst the other has continued to be fed off short by sheep. This would give an authoritative decision as to the effect of altered local conditions, if any, upon the numbers of particular species of Mollusca. Celtic Earthworks of Salisbury Plain. Based on Air Photographs. Old Sarum. Scale1'25000. Pub- lished by the Ordnance Survey, Southampton. Price 2/3 net. Map 233in. x 16in. folded with Foreword. Wiltshire books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 030 “This map is intended to show the Celtic fields and linear earthworks on part of Salisbury Plain, so far as they can now be restored on plan. It is the first of a series of six, designed to cover the Plain, and it is hoped that it may be possible to publish the remainder at fairly frequent intervals The archzological features shown on the existing ordnance maps have been taken asa basis, and they have been supplemented by additional information derived from air photographs and field work.” This section covers the ground from the course of the Avon by Lake, Durnford, Woodford, Stratford, and Salisbury on the West to the 8th milestone on the Salisbury —Andover, and Salisbury —Stockbridge roads, and Roche Court and Bentley Wood, East of Winterslow on the East. The ground is the ordinary ordnance printed in light grey. The streams and water courses are shown in blue and the barrows, ‘‘ barrow circles” of which there are seven only, banks and ditches, and ‘‘ Celtic fields and lynchets,” whether visible on the surface or revealed by air photographs are printed in red. The camps are only shown as in the ordnance. The most extensive ditches and banks are on Idmiston, Haston, and Roche Court Downs on the East side and on both sides of the River Avon at Lake on the West. . A fewshorter stretches of ditch are just East of Figsbury. The extensions of the visible ditches as shown by air photographs are indicated by dotted lines. The Celtic fields are situated mostly on the high downs. Ogbury Camp is shown as full of them. It is greatly to be hoped that the remaining five maps of this very useful series may be issued as soon as may be. Then it will perhaps be possible to guess more accurately than it is now, as to the purpose of the main series of ditches on the Plain. Richard Jefferies. By Reginald Arkell. London. Rich & Cowan, Marden Lane, Strand, 1933. Cr. 8vo., pp. 294. 7s. 6d. net. The author tells us how as a boy he read an article by Richard Jefferies. and at once recognised in him a kindred spirit, and how, living himself at that time on a farm 85 miles from London, he set forth on his cycle one day along the London road until he came to the 79th milestone from London, which Jefferies mentioned as being close to his home, and there found Coate Farm and the Reservoir and the country of the Jefferies books. Now because he feels that there is a danger in this materialistic generation that Richard Jefferies and his works should be forgotten, he sets forth to sketch his early life, and the influences that moulded his thoughts, and to point out the excellence of his writings and the lessons that they have for the present generation. There were no organised games in Jefferies’ life and whilst others were playing cricket or football ‘he would be poking round the hedges or moon- ing about in the meadows gathering the store of kuowledge that made his essays the unique things they afterwards became.” ‘Though his father was a farmer he never lived the full life of the farmer’s son of those days, never hunted and never came in contact with the landed gentry on their own ground. That was a phase of country life that Jefferies never knew. On the other hand his friendship with Haylock, the Burderop keeper, opened to him a whole world of knowledge of the bird and beast population of the 536 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. countryside. It was on this foundation that his own powers of observation, inherited as Mr. Arkell shows from his father, who was a born observer, were built up. Richard Jefferies never forgot what he owed to his father, as the portrait of him as Iden in Amaryllis shows. The fruit of these ob- servations appearing first as a series of papers in the Pall Mall Gazette became in their permanent form Zhe Gamekeeper at Home which first brought him to the notice of the reading public. ‘ As it stands,” says Mr. Arkell, “it is perhaps the first thoroughly rustic book in English, by a countryman and about the country with no alien savour whatever . the first revelation of matters which hundreds of countrymen have known for centuries.” As to “ those dreadful novels,” ‘‘some of the worst novels ever written,” which were published in the NV. Wilts Herald in his early days all that Mr. Arkell can say of them is that they no doubt helped Jefferies to learn the craft of the writer. Of Bevis on the other hand he has a great deal to say, Bevis was young Dick Jefferies himself, and this book and Amaryllis “ reflect in every detail the life of the Jefferies family at Coate,” and he notes with great satisfaction that Coate Reservoir has not been spoilt by modern “ improvements,” and that except that its level has been somewhat raised of recent years and the islands have consequently disappeared, it is quite possible still to make out the whole geography of the boy’s adventures, the rivers Nile and Mississippi, the battlefield of Pharsalia and the rest. ‘‘ Where else could you see as I saw five Great Crested Grebe flying together over one sheet of water within a mile of a great town.’ ‘The house itself, too, inside and out, is almost precisely as it was in Jefferies’ day, and the empty room under the roof is there still as he describes it in his books. Mr. Arkell, as a good modern finds space to gird at Victorianism and all its ways, more especially at its failure to appreciate The Story of My Heart, which he regards as the crown of Jefferies’ works. He has however the candour to allow that ‘‘ Mysticism isn’t every body’s meat,” and that W. H. Hudson, a great admirer of Jefferies, has stated roundly that the book touches the borders of insanity. Country Days. A series of Broadcast Talks. By A. G. Street. London: Faber, 1933. Cr. 8vo., pp. 258, eight llustra- tions 6s. net. As in all Mr. Street’s previous books, so in the nineteen “ talks ” included in this volume, although many of them deal with the subject of farming in general, the all importance of the weather in the Farmers’ Year, the Difficuities of the Farmer, Grass versus Arable, the Townsman and the Countryman, and so on, yet in all of them the local touch appears. ‘The Great Wood which is Groveley, the Town which is Wilton, with its sheep fair, the unnamed farm and village which are really Ditchampton, and the view of the Mid-summer Sunrise from above it, and more especially the authentic South Wiltshire dialect spoken by the old shepherd, the thatcher, and the ex-keeper, all proclaim their local origin. Other chapters may perhaps be more interesting to the practical farmer, but to the Wiltshireman, the two sections on “ The art of conversation ’’ with the ex-keeper who got into the carriage of the Salisbury train at Waterloo, just as it was “ starting Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 537 "sno, and that on “ Thatch ” and the dealings of the old thatcher with the Londoner in a hurry are the cream of the whole book. Nothing better, perhaps not so good, was ever written by either Richard Jefferies or Alfred Williams, neither of whom possessed the subtle sense of humour which happily is present in so much of Mr. Street’s work. ‘The illustrations are excellent. Devizes Assize Courts. Howthey were built and paid for. By Capt. B. H. Cunnington. An article with illustration from an old print, in Wiltshire Gazette, Nov. 9th, 1933. An Act was passed towards the end of the reign of Will. IV for the appointment of convenient places for holding the Assizes. Previously to this, with few exceptions, the Assizes had been held at Salisbury. In 1834, as a result of a public meeting at Devizes, held on April 9th, a sub- Scription list was opened towards the cost of building an Assize Court, it being pointed out that there was a much larger proportion of the population of the county to the north of Devizes than there was to the south of it, and that Devizes was much nearer to the large cloth making towns of Wiltshire, than Salisbury was. By 1835 about 600 persons had subscribed £6,651. The committee started work at once, a site called ‘‘ Hulberts” was bought and the building pressed on so that the Autumn Assizes were held there in that year. ‘The total expense of site, building, and furnishing came to £7,157, so that there was a deficit of £807. The committee offered to convey the building and contents to the county on payment of this sum, and at the Marlborough Quarter Sessions on Oct. 18th, 1836, this offer was accepted. There was, however, strenuous opposition to this in Salisbury and the south of the county, and it was not until January, 1938, that the order for payment was made. The Privy Council had already, in Nov. 1857, made an Order that for the future the Spring Assizes should be held at Devizes and the Summer Assizes at Salisbury. In 1868, Northgate House, opposite the Assize Courts, was purchased by public subscription for the purpose of the judge’s lodgings and was first used by the judge at the Spring Assizes in 1869. The Lansdowne Arms, Calne. Articlein N. Wilts Herald 17th Nov., 1933, with two illustrations, the front and the old courtyard. The inn on this site was first licensed as the Catherine Wheel in 1550. In 1784, the year when the Earl ot Shelburne who owned this and so much other property in Calne, became the Ist Marquis of Lansdowne the inn was renamed in compliment to him. It passed out of the ownership of the Lansdowne family in 1925, and in 1931 was bought by Trust Houses, Ltd., who have lately made considerable alterations in the internal arrangements. It was until quite recently remarkable for stables on three storeys one above the other on the side of the hill. Heritage. By Mary Wiltshire. London, Sampson Low, 1933. Cr. 8vo., pp. 342, A novel, the scene is laid at ‘‘ Marrybury,” i.e. Marl- borough. The Forest, the College, the Town, the Sarsens in Clatford Bottom, &c., are all minutely described under other names. 538 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Remembrance Wakes. By Mrs. Ethel M. Richardson. Heath Cranton, London. 1984. 8vo., pp. xiv + 210. 7s. 6d. net. The author begins the book with an apology. ‘“‘ Few women have published their war memories, so perhaps mine may not be without a special interest to the many, who were called upon as I was, to endure not only cruel anxiety but the grievous loss of those whom they loved far more than life.” In truth the book needs no apology, it is a straightforward well-written account of what the war meant to the country people of North Wilts. Mrs. Richardson was then living at Purton House, and herself lost two sons at the front. From the beginning she naturally took the lead in all manner of war activities in Purton itself, being already a member of the Board of Guardians. She describes the rush to the colours at the outbreak of the war, when during the first week 1,000 men joined in Swindon and 300 in Purton itself, the setting up of the Soldiers and Sailors Families Association in which she took a leading part, and a little later on the re- ception of the refugee Belgians, and the organisation of the Wilts Regt: Prisoners Relief Fund to which everyone was eager to subscribe. Those who took the lead in these matters are mentioned by name—Capt. Buxton, Col. Calley who was at Homburg when the war broke out and escaped intern- ment by the merest chance, and Mrs. Arnold Forster who was at the head of the organisation for the reception of the Belgians. The doings of her own sons, one of whom commanded the first batch of Reservists to arrive from Canada, naturally come in for special mention, but all the incidents in the early portion of the war—the hospital train made at Swindon, the queer stories which the spy mania produced at Wootton Bassett, Brinkworth and elsewhere, the delusion of the mysterious Russians, vouched for at Purton as all over England on unimpeachable evidence, the Christmas Day truce in the trenches described by her son—all these are touched on. Two remarkable stories are told of Purton men, first of Ernest Fendley who, cut off during the retreat in the early days, lived at first concealed, and after- wards passed as a French civilian behind the German lines, for some three years of the war; and secondly, of Reginald Evans, of the R.A.M. Corps, whose rescue of wounded men in circumstances of extreme difficulty and danger in Palestine was by his own request never either reported or rewarded. From beginning to end the book is eminently readable and Mrs. Richardson is to be thanked for having put on record the events of the four years of the war as they affected country folk, more especially in Purton and the neighbourhood. J.ong review in Wiltshire Gazette, March 8th, 1934. Old Wiltshire Inns. The last of a series of articles on this subject appears in the V. Wilts Herald, 9th Feb., 1934, with illustrations of “The Bell and Shoulder,” at Marlborough; “ The Wellesley Arms,” Sutton Benger ; and “ The Mermaid,” Christian Malford. A word or two about each of these is given with a rather unconvincing explanation of the sign of the first of them. Amongst curious signs mentioned are “ ‘The Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 539 Shepherds’ Rest,” at Foxhill ; ‘‘ Who'd a thought it?” at Lockeridge ; “The Old Ham Tree,” at Holt ; “The Dumb Post,” at Bremhill ; and “ The Lion and Fiddle,” at Hilperton. Inglesham Church. A short article on the architectural features. of the Church, with three illustrations of exterior, interior, and the early sculpture of the Virgin and Child, with a notice of the present appeal for £25 for reparations, appears in the V. Wilts Herald, Feb. 16th, 1934. Margaret Maskelyne’s Love Story. The Queen, Feb. 38th, 1924, has an article by Klisabethe Corathiel, on the romantic story of the marriage of Margaret Maskelyne, sister of the Astronomer Royal, Nevil Maskelyne of Purton (1732—1811), to Robert Clive, in connection with the play, “ Clive of India,” running (1934) at Wyndham’s Theatre, founded on the facts of the story. Some Curious Wiltshire Sundials. By Frank Stevens. Wiltshire Guzette, May 4th, 1933. An interesting article describing at Jength the elaborate stone dial from Ivychurch now in Salis: bury Museum. ‘his resembles the similar examples in Scotland dating from 1623 onwards which are due to the mathematical activities of Napier of Merchiston (died 1607) and to the learned proclivities of James VI who was an enthusiast on dials. ‘he Ivychurch dial however is of Chilmark stone and therefore certainly local, and belongs to a series of which two other examples exist in Wiltshire, one in the Market Place at Wilton and the other at Westwood Manor. There are similar dials from Wreyborough (Som.) now in Taunton Museum, at Gt. Fosters, Egham, and at Burford. “It may be that they are due to the influence of the Bavarian mathematician, Nicholas Kratzer,. who was at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and who gave special impetus to dialling in England. It is suggested that the Wilton Dial was originally much lower, and has been cemented into the upper part of a mutilated cross to preserve it. It seems to have been the most elaborate of all the Wiltshire examples. Mention is also made of the engraved line marked “ Meridies ” on the low north wall enclosing the Cathedral Green, over which the shadow of the spire passes at noon. This dial has been in existence for many generations and there are records of its having been recut when the lines had become worn. Alfred Owen Williams. The unveiling of a bronze tablet in memory of “ ‘lhe Hammerman Poet,” at the ‘'own Hall, Swindon, on April 22nd, 1933, was accompanied by an address by Brigadier-General J. H. Morgan, K.C., on his life and literary work, which is reported at length in the Wiltshire Gazette, April 27th, 1933, and other local papers. A memorial tablet was also placed last year on the house at South Marston which Williams built with his own hands. Ramsbury, Watercress Farming. The North Wilts. Herald, April 21st, 1933, has an interesting article with three illustrations The Wootton family at Ramsbury have grown watercress for more than a 540 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles, century, and the present Mr. Wootton with his three sons are now responsible for fourteen acres of watercress beds, despatching sometimes 15,000 Ibs. of cress to London and the large markets of the north, in a week. Fifteen men and eight women are constantly employed on this work. There are also beds at Shalbourne and Oakhill, near Froxfield. Wiltshire’s Crime. By J.B. Jones (of Swindon) [1932]. Pamphlet, 8vo., pp. 26. A reprint of seven articles by the author, all dealing with the works, the life and death of Alfred Williams, the Hammerman Poet, by one who was his intimate friend. The ‘‘ Crime” was the almost entire want of recognition during his lifetime, both by Swindon and the county at large, of the remarkable man whose claim to fame is justly pressed in these articles. The papers from which they are reprinted are the Walts and Gloucestershire Standard, Swindon Advertiser, Wiltshire Gazette, and N. Wilts Herald. The Expenditure of a Wilts Farmer of the 18th— 19th Century. Sixteen Years’ Profits on a Tocken- ham Farm. Wiltshire Gazette, Feb. 8th, 1934. The subject of this article is the occount book of Henry Hathway, of Tockenham Manor Farm. Apparently he farmed from 1798 to 1800 somewhere in W. Wilts on the Somerset border, and at Tockenham from 1801 to 1816. For these years his total expenditure and receipts are given. Inthe former year when he was stocking the farm (Sir Robert Buxton’s) for dairy farming he expended £1396 Os. 64d. and received only £345 18s. 9d. In 1816 on the other hand he expended £1001 10s. 9d. and received £1173 Ils. 73d. His total ex- penditure during those years was £17857 3s. 94d., whilst his receipts were £19806 3s. 94d., and his balance on Jan. Ist, 1817 was £1948 19s. 112d. These accounts include his whole personal amd family expenditure. An interesting item in 1799 was the purchase of a mantrap for £1 5s. 9d. Retraciog the Old Bath Road. By A. W. M. Webb, article in Wiltshire Gazette, Feb. Ist, 1934, with four illustrations, “ At Sandy Lane,” ‘“* Looking towards the Turnpike, Heddington Wick,” ‘ Looking towards Beacon Hill,” and “ On top of Beacon Hill” (with old milestone). The writer describes his journey with a friend on bicycles from Sandy Lane, past the George Inn, across the Calne— Devizes road, by the Heddington turning past the ‘* Bear,” the old coaching inn, rebuilt he says in the 17th century and lowered by a storey in more recent days. Here he notes that there exists a subterranean passage now bricked up to the “‘ Bell Inn” near by, where in coaching days the servants and coachmen were accommodated, whilst the quality put up at the “ Bear.” He mentions the tradition that this passage goes on “right across to Bromham House.” Wansdyke and the Roman road pass behind the “Bear’’ A little distance further on the present used road turns to the left, whilst the course of the old road con- tinues straight on by a narrow muddy lane from the point marked by Turnpike Farm. ‘his lane widens into an open grass grown road _ beside which an illegible milestone still stands. ‘The course of the old road con- Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 54] tinues straight up the hill (Beacon or Bagdon Hill), at the bottom of which extra horses had to be hitched on to help the coaches up the extremely steep ascent, now a narrow very muddy way sunk between chalk banks. Once on the top, however, the old road becomes a fairly wide grassy path with two deep cart ruts. At this point is another milestone, the 87th from London. Along the top of Heddington Hollow wasa length of rideable lane, which ceased just beyond Hill Farm at the 86th milestone, and on the flat down beyond the course of the road became a green track running eastwards behind the 500 yards rifle range, across the Calne—Bishops Cannings road and thence by old Shepherd’s Shore down to the junction with the modern Beckhampton— Devizes road near the barrows. Salisbury Museum. The Story of its Growth. The Latest Addition of a Gallery. Wiltshire Gazette, Oct. 26th, 1933. This is an interesting article by Mr. Frank Stevens, the controller of the Museum, sketching its history from 1860 when its foundation was laid on the death of Mr. Brodie by the purchase for the city of the collection which he left. A room in the Market House housed this collection and other objects until 1862 when the generosity of Dr. Richard Fowler and his wife made it possible to purchase the house and site in St. Ann’s Street and to build the present Museum, which still includes the circular dining room of the original house. Shortly afterwards Mr. William Blackmore bought the adjoining site and built upon it the ‘‘ Blackmore Museum,” containing his great Ethnographical collection. By 1867 the debt on the Museum was wiped out, and important loan exhibitions of china, &c, were held in 1869 and 1872. In 1878 Mr. William Blackmore and Mr. E. T. Stevens, who had been hon. director since the founding of the Museum, died. Mr. H. H. Marsh added the Bird Room in 1881. In 1886 the series of Museum Lectures, which have continued ever since, was begun. ‘The small room in memory of J. E. Nightingale was built in 1895. In 1899 Mr. Wilkes died leaving his estate subject to his widow’s life interest to the Museum. Mrs. Wilkes died in 1917, and the scheme drawn up by the Charity Commissioners for the institution of juvenile lectures, under the Wilkes bequest, came into operation, and the improvement in the existing buildings was taken in hand. In 1924 the Lecture Theatre was built by subscription. At this point Mr. William Wyndham, of Orchard Wyndham, Som., began a series of most generous benefactions— the Specimen Fund, the Wyndham Lecture Trust for Secondary Schools, the Wyndham Gallery (1926), and the Wyndham Annexe (1927). These doubled the floor space of the Museum and housed the Roland Mole collection of Bygones and other additions. But more room was wanted for the rapidly increasing prehistoric collections, and again Mr. William Wyndham came to the rescue with the money for the Wyndham Gallery No. 3 which links up the old museum with the Blackmore Museum in the garden. Mr. Stevens describes what has been done by other benefactors _ but he does not describe what he himself has done, both in the reconstitu- tion of the Museum, and the securing of the benefactions which made that great work possible. 542 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets and Articles. The Man with the Scythe By M.L.P. A short article in the Wiltshire Gazette, Oct. 26th, 1933, describing with a diagram the old-fashioned scythe, the curved ‘“‘snead” or pole, the “niles” or “noggets” (handles, like the pole, of ashwood) the “ quinnets” or iron wedges to tighten the noggets to the snead, the “ pole ring” fastening the blade to the snead, and the “‘ grass nail” to keep the blade in position. The fageing hook for reaping is also illustrated. Translate no Further. By Dorothea Bussell. Grayson, London, 1933. Cr. 8vo., pp. 318, price 7s, 6d. The scene of this novel is laid throughout at “‘ Monkton,” but that is the only pretence at disguising its real locality. The town is most accurately described, the College and its mound, the Forest and its avenue, the Common and the steep approach to it, St. Mary’s Church with its Norman doorway, Folly Farm and Cockatroop Lane, all appear under their own names; the name Marlborough alone is never mentioned, though the hero is a master at the College. Chippenham, the Angel Hotel. This is the subject of an articlein the North Wilts Herald, Nov. 10th, 1933, with illustrations of the front of the Hotel, and a large open fireplace recently discovered. It contains, however, very little information as to the history of the inn beyond Stanley Weyman’s mention of it, an eulogy of:the present landlord Mr. W.S. Hann, and a statement that it stands on the site of the Villa Regia of the Saxon Kings. i Bromham, Past and Present. Stories of Village Life. Articlein NV. Wilts Herald, 12th Jan., 1934, with illustrations of the “Greyhound Inn” and the old lock-up. Several good stories are told connected with the place, such as the fate of the steeple flier who in 1735 proposed to slide down a rope attached to the weather cock on the Church spire, with the result that the weather cock and the top courses of the spire were pulled down and the flier himself got off more cheaply than he deserved by falling into a thick yew tree in the churchyard. Another is the story of old Jarge who having imbibed too freely was put into the old lockup adjoining the churchyard for the night, and would have remained till next day without further sustenance, if his friend Dan’ll had not ingeniously come to his rescue by inserting one end of a long straw through the hey hole of the door at which Jarge sucked whilst the other end communicated with a quart pot of beer. There is also the more modern incident of a Skimmenton held during the Boer War in which some 500 inhabitants participated and burned effigies of the Boer leaders and of the person against whom the demonstration was directed, on account of his — too openly expressed sympathies with theenemy. A petition for assistance made to Quarter Sessions by Stephen Cogswell, a Bromham miller, in 1665, on the ground that his grist and mault mills, together with most of his house, had been destroyed by fire, is mentioned. The Pagets, Webbs, Flowers, and Fennels, are given as the most numerous of Bromham families. Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. 543 Devizes Market Tolls. Capt. B. H. Cunnington prints in full in the Wiltshire Gazette, Jan. 18th, 1934, the elaborate conditions for letting by auction at the Bear Inn, Jan. 4th, 1802, the tolls of the corn, sheep and pig markets and fairs within the borough for a period of seven years. On this occasion Mr, John Bayly was the highest bidder at £184 16s. Malmesbury. Three Cups Inn. Article in MV. Wilts Herald, Dec. 8th, 1933, with illustration. It is known to have existed about 1660 when Giles Hoone issued a copper token. Stories of pickpocket and ‘‘ Buckteeth,” the ostler. Malmesbury. King’s Armsand White Lion Inns. NV. Wilts Herald, Dec, ist, 1933. Illustrations of both houses and portrait of Harry Jones, the well-known host of the King’s Arms. It is suggested that the White Lion was originally a guest house of the Abbey. It was certainly very much larger than it is to-day, and had a courtyard attached large enough to allow of the exhibition of a travelling menagerie, one of the _beasts of which caused the death of a maid of the inn, Hannah Twynnoy, whose tombstone still stands in the Abbey churchyard recording her death on Oct. 23rd, 1703. ‘In bloom of life She’s snatched from hence, She had not time to make defence ; For Tyger fierce Took life away, And here she lies In bed of clay Until the Resurrection Day.” The White Lion at one time became the Vicarage of Malmesbury. It has now reverted to its original use. ‘The house next door to it, now occupied by Dr. Hodge, was formerly part of the premises. A small circular pane of glass bearing the Golden Lion rampant still remains in the window of what was the kitchen of the inn. The King’s Arms dates from before the Civil War during which it sheltered the officers of both armies in turn. In modern times the inn has been known far beyond the boundaries of Wiltshire from the fame of its host, Harry Jones, who succeeded his father as proprietor in 1880, and died aged 58 in 1911, dressing to the end in the character of a Dickensian host, and known to everyone who visited the town as one of the sights best worth seeing in Malmesbury. Marlborough Inns. The Castle Inn, White Hart, George, and Red Cow. JN. Wilts Herald, Nov. 24th, 1933. Article with illustrations of the courtyard and malthouse at the rear of the old White Hart; Premises which once formed the White Hart ; the Old George. The present condition of the buildings which formed the old White Hart is described, otherwise there is nothing particularly new in the article. 544 Wiltshire Books, Pamphlets, and Articles. Draycot Cerne and its History. Ww. Wilts Herald, Dec. Ist, 1933. Illustrations of Draycot House and Church, and interior of the Church looking east. A short description of the monuments, &c., in the Church and the descent of the Manor through the Long family to the Cowleys, with of course the legend of the White Hand at some length. Aldbourne, Past and Present. A gossipy story of the two Aldbourne inns, the Crown and the Bell, of which illustrations are given, the dabchick story, the former willow weaving industry, &., is printed in the NV. Wilts Herald, Dec. 15th, 1933. Inventory of the Goods of Mary Huckings of Devizes. Made by Ambrose Zealy and Geo. Causway, 1726. Capt. B. H. Cunnington prints this inventory in the Weltshire Gazette, Dec. 14th, 1933. He suggests that Mary Huckings probably kept an alehouse. The list is interesting on account of the quantity of pewter. ‘‘ Sixteen pewter dishes, two dozen and two plates, two pewter chamber potts, two pewter fflaggons, one bedd pan and close stool pan, one pewter pint, three pewter pottingers, one copper pott, one warming pan, one brass cullinder- £3 Os. Od.” Cricklade. The old Bear Inn. JN. Wilts Herald, Dec. 22nd, 1933. The old Bear Inn has recently been pulled down and rebuilt. Illustrations of both buildings are given in this article in which there is. nothing of interest as regards the history of the house. There is a good deal about election rioting, and the well-known story of the early morning visit of the sweep to a neighbouring Rectory where a card party was still in full swing, and the consternation of the players. is trotted out. The Fox Inn, Highworth. Article with illustration in NV. Wilts Herald, Dec. 29th, 1933. A few words about the Fox and some gossip about old days in Highworth and elsewhere. Devizes. The Three Crowns. JN. Wilts Herald, Jan. 5th, 1934. A few words about the Civil War and a good many about the landlords’ travels. 545 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY. Museum. Presented by Messrs. Burt : Iron Fireback dated 1663 from an old : cottage at Avebury. i » Magsor N. H. C. Dickenson, D.S.O.: Examples of Buttons, large and small, worn by officers of the Royal Wilts Militia previous to 1881. Mr. T. D. Kenprick: Roman Coin of Constantine I. “From Devizes, St. John’s, 1862.” [Apparently found by Mr. Mullings, builder, during work at St. John’s. | Mr. ErHELBERT RENDELL : Flint Axe, chipped all over, but apparently made from a broken ground axe. Length 64in. Found whilst draining land at Tidcombe. Capt. B. H. CuNNINGToN: Roughly chipped Flint Axe found on Red Hone Hill, Salisbury Plain. Length 44in. but broken off. Mr. T. H. THoRNELY : Polished Flint Axe, 4#in. long, 2din. wide. Finely polished, but chipped perhaps from use. It tapers from blade to butt, with side edges ground flat. The end of the butt has been broken off but the broken part is polished. Found January, 1934, in land adjoining N. side of lane from Nursteed Lane to Nursteed Farm, Devizes. 29 9 99 99 99 99 Library. Presented by Mr. J. J. Suave: Vol, 2 (containing list of Wiltshire Mem- bers) of ‘‘ Chronological Register of the Houses of the British Parliament from the Union in 1708 to 1807. By R. Beatson.” Three Estate Sale Catalogues. » THE AutTHor, Sir H. BrakspEar, K.C.V.O.: “ Wigmore Abbey,” reprint from Arch. Journ., 1933. Tae Autor, Mrs. Etuen M. RicHArpson : “ Remembrance Wakes.” [Recollections of the war period, especially at Purton.] 8vo., pp. xiv + 210. THe AutHor, W. J. ARKELL, B.Sc., D. Puit.: Parts V, VI, of “A monograph of British Corallian Lamelli- branchia.”’ 4to, 19338, 1934. . Tue AutHor, R. V. CoLeman: “ Roger Ludlow in Chan- cery.” Westport, Connecticut. 1934. (199 copies only.) Sey OS Hipe Tue Autuor, Dr. J. F. S. Strong, D. Puiu.: “A Case of Bronze Age Cephalotaphy on Easton Down in Wiltshire.” Reprint from J/an, 1934. VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLX. 20 99 99 99 99 546 Additions to Museum and Inbrary, Presented by Mr. G. T. Cotes: Print of “The Entrance into Devizes from Bath,” by H. Mowne. - » REV. S. T. Cotiins: 14 photographs of details of Wiltshire Churches, &c. fp » THE ORDNANCE SuRVEY : “ Celtic Earthworks of Salisbury Plain based on air photographs. Old Sarum. Published by Ordnance Survey.” (Folded Map with Foreword.) 8v0O. 5 » Mr. W. H. Hattam: A number of Pamphlets, Cuttings, &c , connected with Swindon. - » Mr. H. W. DartnetL: Amesbury Deanery Magazine, 1932, 33. Salisbury St. Paul’s (Fisherton) Parish Mag- azine, 1932, 33. : » THE AutTHor, Mrs. HERBERT RIcHARDSON, F.R. Hist. S. : ‘** The Old English Newspaper,” pamphlet 1933. 5 » Messrs. Jacksons, Solicitors ; Seven Wiltshire Canal Acts and the following MSS. :— High Sheriff's Accounts, 18830—31, of E. W. Leybourne Popham. Inventory of Effects of S. Wroughton of Eastcott, 1789. Rent Book of Alton Farm (Will. Brown), 1777—1802. Terrier and Valuation of Estates of Sir. Ed. Bayntun in Bromham, 1781. Survey and Terrier of Marston Manor, 1765 and 1780. Wilcot and East Stowell, Court Books, 1704—23, 1727 —29, 1780—1829. Wilcot, Valuation of Three Farms, property of Mrs. W roughton, 1807. Wilcot, Survey of Manor, 1696. Quit Rent Rolls, &c., 1702—54. (Devizes) Minute Book of Commissioners for Taxes containing list of Assessors and Collectors appointed 1781. MS. Folio. (Devizes) Minute Book of Brewster Sessions, 1842—66. MS. 4to.. Tockenham (Tottenham) Rent-roll of Buxton Estate 1797—1830. MS. 2 vols., large 4to. Also a large number of Wiltshire Deeds. THe Autuor, Mr. A. D. Passmore: “ Excavation of a Barrow and two Earthen Circles at Ashbury, Berks. Reprint from Trans. Newbury District Field Club, 1934, vol. vil. oy » THE AutHoR, Canon J. M. J. FuetcnHer, F.R. Hist. 8. : ‘ Bishop Giles of Bridport. De Vaux College. Two Lectures given in Salisbury Cathedral, March 1934.” Reprint from Wilts Gazette, Cr. 8vo. 99 oD Additions to Museum and Library. 547 Presented by Miss HutBEert: Three photographs of Codford. “8 » Canon E. H. Gopparp: ‘“‘ Chamber’s Book of Days,” 2 vols, “ Medizval Military Architecture, by G. T. Clark,” 1884, 2 vols., 8vo. “*Gentleman’s Magazine Library, Archzology,’” 2 vols., 1886. Ditto. ‘“ Romano-British Remains,” 2 vols, 1887. Small 4to. Note Book containing Notes on Wilts Folk Lore, Old Stories, Customs and Recollections, &c., by late Rev. C. V. Goddard. Illustrations of Baptismal Fonts, by F. A. Paley, 1844, 8vo. Manual of Gothic Mouldings, by F. A. Paley, with additions by W. M. Fawcett, 4th edition, 1877, 8vo. The Evil Eye, an account of this ancient and wide- spread superstition, by F. IT. Elworthy, 8vo., 1895. The Salisbury Diocesan Gazette, The Salisbury Diocesan Year Book, The N. Wilts Church Magazine for the year 1933. The Cottages of England of the 16th, 17th, and 18th centuries, by B. Oliver, 1929, large 8vo. Old English Plate, by W. J. Cripps, 1886, 8vo. List of Buildings in Great Britain and Ireland having mural and other painted decorations, by C. E. Keyser, 3rd, edition 1883, 8vo. The Celtic Tumuli of Dorset, by C. Warne, 1866, folio. The Slang Dictionary, or the vulgar words, street phrases, and “ fast” expressions of high and low DULG 1870, post 8vo. [? 3rd edition]. Old Country and Farming Words gleaned from agricultural books, by J. Britten, English Dialect Soc., 1880, 8vo. The History and Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Church, by J. Lingard, 1845, 2 vols., 8vo. A Natural History of British Grasses, with coloured illustrations, 1862, royal 8vo. Index to first 10 vols. of Antiguartes Journal, 1934. bo Oo bo = el 548 0 9T 864 — puny 0 O OF S0URUEJUIVT WnhesnyY Wo SuIMGO {OL el aac: ie puey Ul Yse) 0 Ol 2h: eNss] UOIsIaAUDD ¥% Ze O Gl EG 4800 4B soz¥VOgIyIE_D SsuUIAKG [eUOTIeN 0; '€- ese"*: qunosoy yIsodeq yueg IT 9 Gf “* yunoooy yuelIND yUeq—: soured L Ti It sesuedxy Aupung x ‘suryurag ‘A190014849 ‘sose4ysog 0 of 9%. °° pas JOYCJoIeD) WNesN J JO sosVA\ Geep root: “UOlyelountey s,Alejo10N00 [vIOUBULT 0 8 G 1€61 7 0861 ‘stodoy Ser,eIN0g ‘Youy Jo ssorsu0y oxy, "Unasn]y ey Ut Of: CR Le ‘TI wed ‘sayenbywup fo anbon2np 2q4 Jo uoytpe a ! core SEs are cc eal “ou B Jo yuouAed 10} poddosel st ‘yUNODDY sIqy JO OO 1 Meesoag ine rocnon Sa eour[ed 0} Jo qied Sutog ‘og1F Jo uns y—'a7o Ar OQ. Ze See: WOIJVIOOSSW ,SUINESN IW IJ, Ole le ite paylsugq [einy JO UOTPVALISE1Y 9} 10} [IOUNOD oy, Ol Pb 0&Z —-/ 89199100 1eq440 0} suoIydiiosqneg L € 66 : 9 6 WdAIS sxD0[q JO 4800 yaed ssaz7 TI €l 66 6 b Lh ‘pH ‘sieavasaq o1gdeay 0 g YOOl Sulgaiag Jo o1tpy 0 8 AyeAoy pure ojog] Oirae SOUIZSVI| JO J2AOD UO SUISIyIOAPY t OL 16 PIVM POO MA *H 'O Geo JG qso10quy yIsodeq yur e 1. Isl — 691 ‘ON oulzese yy 0 Slt UBOT IVA\ UO 4sa10qUT Ol F LU9AIS SYDO[q JO 4800 Javed ssa7 6 1 @g junosoVy suljeoyy ABp-euG Jo soueleq 1 9 8gI 0 0 II JUNO SUljoo WW [enUUY jo souxjeq L 9 8I Os “SOUIZBSEIY JO B/G 6 9 & 02) 9 UOSdWITG "1 9 € VZE Ol 1 PI ‘py] ‘Stoavasuq ogden 0 € 6 puny diysieqwiayy ejr'y Jo uosodoig 9 ALI Iv PAeMPOOM “HO 9 0 gIg€ SuoT}dlosqng ‘UUY pu seeq couRIqUy —: 8G] ‘ON oulzese yy "‘SLAUIGOaa ‘SUOT}BOI[QNY sulonpolg puv suinss] Jo 480g Aq I 61 &&P yUnODIV GEG WoOIj oouRled OT, ‘ps Fp 8 F "SINAWAVd PSF. '“p 8 F WNOOOOV GNOH TVYANAO "SEG ‘IOQUIAD0(, 4S1E pepue Avo_ 9} IO} syunoDDy "AqoI00G A1OPIF] [VANJVN] pu [VoIso;oeyory oslysy[t\ 049 Ol & e&8F OL € €8F OI AIL G aa las sosieqy yuegq Oss wINnesn 4B JoyByored au ‘om ‘oouvinsuy YI[veAy [eUOIye Ny L us UINESN JV 1ayVjorlwg a4 eouBinsuy Ayyiqeiy s,seAo(duq Oleh s* Wnesn_ UO sdULINSUT oI] Gil "* UNasn|yY UO X¥y, puvy —: sosuedxy Aipung oo No) +o 9 Gl €l Geils) aa qysry 9119090[q O G G eee eee eee LOPE M 6 Gl 6 eee eee eee 8yYO) ==) JOYVAA Pus ‘fon | “sqSIT Oe He ese "** 161 Oy WOIYdIIO8 i -qus-— Ayo100g eorqdeisojuoe[eg CHCLG i sulpulqyxoog—spuoululig *A —; AleIqry] Wnesn]q 07 SUOTTIPpY Ope Sa ene L Ol Ge ~ 500 500 500 s[e@AQ Lh 6ls °° ve yuegq 4% Yseo sso] paavisuy— OD o4¥[q suBNY uOpuoTy 6 9 IP "° - SprvQ xopuy—neoing A1eiqry es i se spoy 6 Obs yseQ Ay0q UO UMeIPIOAG pue Joulqey alll q—dJoyissoy We 0 0 OF pun [elouer) 0} SUIMG —* SOINJXI WY WNesnY 07 SUOIZIPPY —: 90u08/eq G oe UWINESN 9V POS sensoleqzeg N © OD 020 © 0 0 Ze (onsoeyeD prep) PAePpPOH A “NAN —; UNasny, 92 Sed1AdOg [BUOIssejOlg Olle winesny ye XOq Ul sUOTyeUuO”y Esty os "-* UINesn]T 0} SUOIsSIMIpY 9 6 e 2 si oid 0 Fb 63. es ao SCL OULLCTG iy @ilizl oe “DAT ‘SMOG 2 UI[SVIN "T "SLI AOaN —: INesnyq 98 siredoy Ag OL 21 Il : sels qunood0y ZE6I WOIJ soUB[ed OT, ‘SLNAUWAVd Ol v GI 550 9 LI 9 000 e060 ‘Pp °S FA qunoosxy ZeGgl WoIy oouryeg Oj, ‘INdHD dO NOWIS dOHSId JO WALSTIDOAY 0 6 Gls 0 IT€ OT Lt ‘ seumnjoA oyvoridng 00 1 =‘ Aileqj30g pus piomMg 0 OL I (4slay) sexy ezuoig UeABgQ—se[eQ AIpung "SLAIIGOLA O Il 8at bas qunovVY SE6 WOIJ 9OUL/V OF, Ps -¢ Pp 8 F ‘UNOA SHSVHOUNd NOAdSOW ee 0 6 Gls IL GL 621 {Us 2) Ae Oe Sey UMCIPIOAO YSeQ AqYog ssaT 0 0 GEl eee + @@ eee 4800 48 SOqVOF IPOD SSUIAG [VUOI}e N—oouvleq I 6 @ Ee winesny 10} poseyoind syoog Ag PS F ‘P'S F *SLNANAVd G6 6 HVE 6.60 WWW oa, & 6 a3 a puvy Ut (se) 0 O O08 3800 9B 899ROGI910F SFUIALD [BUOI9EN Il 61 £9€ °° gunoooy yIsodeq yueq—osourleg Ag Ay s oa ° °8 g ‘INOd LNAUNADUVING WOAASOW G 6 DWF OLILOL °" ee qunoosoV yIsodeqy UO 4se109UT 0: 0.0L ar ae **-doIyeuog euCO 0 0 ST SWOOY s,JoxVoIVH uUNesNyT JO yUOY s.1veX oUO "SLdIGOTY b LT OV *” ae JUNO Y GEGT Wosj oouLTeY OF, DS F 051 'PeGL ‘AC ples, SNIQVGOH “WM LAREN NATAVA “VY ‘OS 'Y ‘4991109 PUNO} pue poyipny lv 69F Il b 694 v & 6&9 O1t = puey uy 8 61 46 "* qanosV yIsodaq Se Plra qunov VY JUaIINgO—esdour[ eg je | ae nas "* “O9p ‘sodeqs0g Il 8 re **e —- qsadojuy yIsodeq yueg OT ee ee 299 aAvo[ Ae AA Z 08 Pec aer AER 0 T Sie ic BJOFOLL JO [[OY 0 WD a sy OSSUMUUOK)) SIT 0 8& ee ee sSyooT sutnedory rap Ge 000 a sjyo[qdueg Jo a[vG 0 OL ne or 89/1999 N] SULAOUIOY 9 SL FI ie oe uleg 09 UOISSIMIpW 0 ZI se ar IUBINSUT O11 ‘SLA HOAY | 0 0 PD a a “* dexejorey Ag v LU TP a JUNOIY GET WOlJ ooUReY OF, spe C8 =F pa “gg ‘SLNAWAVd 1D G7 De WNOQOOOV Nava NOAV-NO-GYHYOUCG Vd 68 kr "" gunoos0y 4Isodeq yueq—eourleq OL ‘ps F GNODY NOLLVAVOXH HUMAUSNVM O OL 167 | O OL 16F LL? 6 ve qunoooy yIsodaq uo 48010307 0. L282 °°: “* gunoosoy yisodeq yueq—oourleg "‘SLdIX0aa : 0 € 6 puny [e19U94) 03 polIojsuesy ‘SOT 16F JO YIU9}-0U0 AG lL; ¢ 68 <= aoe quNnOdIV SE6I WO] eouL[eg OF, ‘Pp 8 F¥ ‘SINANAVd {pecs > eee en enes Oita er eevee) eet se ee ee ie ee ‘GNOY dIHSYMaNdN BAIT 552 {Any Member whose name or address is incorrectly printed in. this Lust is requested to communicate with the Financial Secretary, Mr. Rk. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes. ] Wiltshire Archeological and Natural History Society. JUNE, 1934, Patron: THE Most Hon. tHE MARQUIS oF LANSDOWNE. President : Sir H. BRAKSPEAR, K.C.V.O., F.S.A. Vice-Presidents : ; The Most Hon. the Marquis of Bath, K.a. Mrs. B. H. Cunnington, Capt. B. H. Cunnington, F.s.a. (Scot.). Hon. F.s.4. (Scot.). George Kidston, Esq. G. S. A. Waylen, Esq. H. C. Brentnall, Esq., F.s.A. Trustees : | The Most Hon. the Marquis of Lansdowne. The Most Hon. the Marquis of Bath, K.c. Capt. B. Howard Cunnington, F.s.a. (Scot.), Devizes. Honorary General Secretary and Treasurer : Rev. Canon E. H. Goddard, Fs.a., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. Honorary Curator of Museum, and Meeting Secretary : Capt. B. Howard Cunnington, F.8.A. (Scot.). Honorary Librarian : C. W. Pugh, Esq., m.B.E., Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes. Honorary Auditors: G. S. Ae Waylen, Esq., Devizes. W. M. Hopkins, Esq., Devizes. Financial Secretary : Mr. Ralph D. Owen, Fc.a., Bank Chambers, Devizes. Honorary Local Secretaries: Dr. R. C. C. Clay, r.s.a, Fovant Manor, Salisbury. H. C. Brentnall, Esq., F.s.a., Granham West, Marlborough. A. Shaw Mellor, Esq, Box House, Box, Wilts. Rev. Canon F. H. Manley, Great Somerford Rectory, Chippenham. Frank Stevens, Ksq., 0.B.E., F.S.A., The Museum, Salisbury. Basil H. A. Hankey, Esq., Stanton Manor, Chippenham. Col. R. W. Awdry, Little Cheverell, Devizes. H. Rivers Pollock, Esq., Erchfont Manor, Devizes, List of Mt embers. 553 The Committee consists of the following Members in addition to the Honorary Officers of the Society : E. O. P. Bouverie, Esq., F.8.4., Hopecote, Combe Down, Bath. O. G. S. Crawford, Esq., ¥.3.A., Ordnance Survey, Southampton. Rev. Canon H. E. Ketchley, Biddestone Rectory, Chippenham. A. D. Passmore, Esq., Callas House, Wanborough, Wilts. H. M. Gimson, Esq., A.R.1.B.A., 1, St. John Street, Devizes. J. J. Slade, Esq., Gazette Office, Devizes. Hon. Member : R. de C. Nan Kivell, Esq., Redfern Gallery, 27, Bond Street, London, W. Tife Members. Bath, The Most Hon. The Marquis of, K.G., Longleat, Warminster Bouverie, EK. O. P., F.s.a., Hope- cote, Combe Down, Bath Calkin, J. Bernard, m.a., Wych- wood School, Bournemouth Crewe, The Most Hon.The Marquis of, K.a., Crewe Hall, Crewe Fitzmaurice, The Rt. Hon. Lord, Leigh, Bradford-on-Avon Howitt, Dr. A. B., 15, Chesham eee Belgrave Square, London, WwW. 1 Jones, Walter H., m.a., Morgan Hall, Fairford, Gloucester Keiller, Alex, r.s.a., 4, Charles Street, London, W. 1 Keiller, Mrs., 4, Charles Street, London, W. 1 Kidston, G., Hazelbury Manor, Box, Wilts Maurice, Mrs. Thelwall, Emwell Cottage, Warminster, Wilts- Pembroke and Montgomery, The Rt Hon. The Earl of, Wilton House, Salisbury Powell,.A. Cecil, The Hermitage, Weston-Super- Mare Rule, [van T., Nunton, Near Salisbury Sainsbury, H. J., 6, Clifton Down Road, Bristol 8 Salisbury and South ~— Wilts Museum, St. Ann’s Street, Salisbury Walmesley, John Wordsworth, Rey. Canon Chris- topher, St. Nicholas Hospital, Salisbury 554 List of Members. Annual Subscribers. Adderley Library, Librarian of, The College, Marlborough Ailesbury, The Most Hon. The Marquis of, Savernake Forest, Marlborough Allen, Major George W. G., The Elms, Iffiey, Oxford Antrobus, Sir Cosmo, Bart., Ames- ee Abbey, Amesbury, Salis- bur Arkell T. Noel, West Hill, High- worth, Wilts Arkell, W. J., “ Hurstcote,” Cum- nor, Oxford Armin, F. G. H., The Market Place, Devizes Armstrong, Mrs., Russell Mill, Littleton Panell, Devizes Armstrong, Mrs. E. J., Lake Farm, Lake, Salisbury Arnold- Forster, Mrs., Bassett Down, Wroughton, Wilts Awdry, E.M, ‘lhe Elms, Chippen- ham, Wilts Awdry, Mrs. C. L., Hitchambury, Taplow Awdry, Colonel R. W, Little Cheverell, Devizes Baker, Mrs, F. A. Alexander, 49, Wyndham Road, Salisbury Baker, Kington, 1], ‘Sheridan Road, Merton Park, London, S.W. 19 Bailey, Lady ariel Lake House, Salisbury Barber, Mrs. D., Hollybrook House, Broughton Gifford Barrington Brown, C., Prebendal House, Stratford sub Castle, Salisbury Bateson, H. (Managing Editor), “Truth” (N.Z), Ltd., G.P.O Box 1880 W., Brisbane, Australia Bateson, Mrs. F., Vhe Manor: House, Great Cheverell, Devizes Bath Corporation Library, Libra- rian, Bath Bayliffe, Chas. M., Rose Dale, Woodland Road, Clevedon,Som. Beaven, Dr. E. S., Eastway, Warminster, Wilts Beckett, I. H., Sunnyside, Bid- destone, Chippenham Bell, Lt.-Col. W. C. Heward, Old Rectory, Pewsey Benson, The Rev. Edmund, Fid- dington House, Market Laving- ton, Wilts Bibbing, E. H., Penolver, Hill View, Henleaze, Bristol Bird, W. R., 125, Goddard Avenue, Swindon Birmingham Public Libraries, Ratcliff Place, Birmingham Bishop, E., Westlecott Road,Swin- on Blease, H. F., Snellbrook, Staver- ton, Trowbridge Bodinnar, Mrs. M. F., The Old Palace, Chippenham Borenius, Dr. Tancred, F.s.A., 28, Kensington Gate, Kensington, W.8 Borough, R. J. M., Market Laving- ton, Devizes Bouverie, Miss A. Pleydell, The Old House, Market Lavington, Devizes Bown, W.L., Enderley, Clarendon, Trowbridge Bradford, Miss M. M., St. Amands, Adderbury, Banbury, Oxon Brakspear, Sir Harold, K.C.v.o., FSA, Pick wick Manor, Corsham Brassey, Lt.-Col. Edgar, Dauntsey Park, Chippenham Brentnall, H. C., r.s.4, Granham West, Marlborough Briggs, Admiral Sir C, J., K.cB., Biddestone, Chippenham Bristol Municipal Public Libraries, Bristol British Museum, The Librarian, Dept. of Antiquities, British Museum, London, W.C. 1 Brooke, J. W., 21, The Green, Marlborough Broome, Major C. B., Petty’s Farm, Buckland, Surrey Broughton, Rev. Canon R. E,, West Kennett Farm, Marl- borough Bucknill, Mrs. L.M., Bryn Cottage, Cricklade, Wilts Burgess, Rev. C. F., Easton Grey Vicarage, Malmesbury Burmester, Capt. A. C., Newtown Lodge, Hungerford Burrow, E. J., Wayside, London Koad, Cheltenham List of Members. 555 Bussell, Mrs. Dorothea, Seven Stars, St. Martins, Marlborough Buxton, Major Gerard J., Tocken- ham Manor, Wootton Bassett Caillard, Mrs., Wingfield House, Trowbridge Calderwood, J. L., The Hermitage, Swindon Calley, Miss J. M., Burderop Park, Swindon Calne Public Library, Calne Candler, A. C., 22, The Green, Marlborough Canning, Col. A., Restrop House, Purton, Wilts Cary, Lt.-Com. Henry, r.n., New- ton House, Rowde, Devizes Chicago University, The General Library, Chicago, [llinois, U.S.A. Child, R. S., Brightstone, Breach - field, Devizes Childe, Professor Gordon, The University, Edinburgh Chrichton-Maitland, Mrs. M., Knook Manor, Upton Lovell, ~~ Wilts Chubb, Sir C. H. E., Bart., Roth- well Dene, West Overcliffe Drive, Bournemouth Clapham, Capt. J. T., 85, Eccleston Square, 8.W. 1 Clay, Dr. R. C. C., F.s.a., Manor House, Fovant, Salisbury Cochrane, Mrs. E. B, Maida, Camberley, Surrey Codrington, CommanderC.A.,R.N.. Wroughton House, Swindon Cole, Dr. S. J., Campfield, Devizes Cole, Miss Edith, Nunton Cottage, Bodenham, Salisbury Collett, The Rev. S., Bratton Vicarage, Westbury, Wilts Collison, Col. Charles S., Stratford Toney, Salisbury Collum, Miss V. C. C., Well Bot- tom, East Melbury, Shaftes- bury Congress, Library of, Washington D.C., U.S.A Cooper, Rev. W. Hewlett, Tocken- ham Rectory, Wootton Bassett Cornell, Miss M. F. K., Broad Town, Swindon Coward, Edward, Sonthgate House, Devizes Coward, Mrs., Southgate House, Devizes Crawford, O.G.S.,F.S A., Ordnance Survey, Southampton Crossfield, Mrs. J. D., The Shack, Lansdown, Bath Cunnington, Capt. B. H., FS.a. (Scot.), 33, Long Street, Devizes Cunnington, Mrs. B. H., HON. FS.A. (Scot. ), 33, Long Street, Devizes Cunnington, Lt.-Col. R. H., R.B, Pebble Hill House, Limpsfield, Surrey Currie, Lady, Upham House, Ald- bourne, Wilts Curtis, Miss E. J., Coombe End House, Marlborough Dartnell, H. W., ‘ Abbotsfield,” 18, Park Lane, Salisbury Dauntsey’s School, West Laving- ton, Devizes Deedes, Major J. G., Park Cottage, East Knoyle, Salisbury Devenish, H. Noel, Little Durn- ford, Salisbury Dobson, Mrs., 11, Cambridge Park, Redland, Bristol Dominy, Mrs. E. M., Manton Cor- ner, Marlborough Dotesio, W. C., Bradford-on-A von Douglas, Miss H., Budbury Lodge, Bradford-on- Avon Du Cross, P., Bolehyde, Allington, Chippenham Duff, Miss H. M. A., The Manor House, Chilmark, Wilts Dunkin, ‘The Rev. H., Bemerton Rectory, Salisbury Dunne, A. M.,«.c., Denford House, Hungerford Dunning, Gerald C., “ Chelonia,’ Castle Road, Ventnor, I.O.W. Dymock, R. G. V., Sion Cottage, 23, Sion Hill, Bath Edwards, W. C., 3, Victoria Road, Clapham Common, London, S.W. 4 Elwell, E. C., The Quarry, High- worth, Wilts Engleheart, Rev.G.H.,F.s A., Little Clarendon, Dinton, Salisbury Everett, C. R., Lyonsdown, Vic- toria Road, Salisbury Ewart, W. H. Lee, Broadleas, Devizes 556 List of Members. Ferguson, R. S, mB, om., Elm Grove, Calne Finlay, The Hon. Sir Wm., K.B.E., Fairway, Great Bedwyn, Hun- gerford Fisher, Miss C.,, Swindon Fletcher, Rev. Canon J. M. J., F.R. Hist. s , 59, The Close, Salisbury Fletcher, Miss M., Martinscote, Oare, Marlborough Flower, Cu... Pista, 2) Lammas ark Gardens, Faling, London, 5 Forester, Egerton, Vale Court, Colerne, Wilts Forester, Mrs. Egerton, Vale Court, Colerne, Wilts Fowle, Rev. J. S: Barmston Rectory, Driffield, East Yorks Fox, Miss E, The Old Rectory, Aldbourne, ‘Hungerford Freer, Rev. Walter L., Chute Vicarage, Andover, Hants _. Freeman, G. H, 9, Alexandra Road, Kingston: Hill, Surrey... French, Col., C. N., 19, Knights- bridge, London, SW... Fry, Claude B, Hannington Hall, Highworth, Wilts Fry,. Sir Geoffrey, Oare House, Marlborough Fudge, Miss, The Homestead, Wick, Devizes Fuller, _ R. F., Great Chalfield, Melksham Fuller, E. H. F., 6, Lauriston Road, Wimbledon, London, S.W. 19 Broad Town, Gamble, Sir David, Bart, White Lodge, Purton, Wilts Gamble, Lady, White Lodge, Purton, Wilts Gardner, E. C., Lloyds Bank, Ltd., Cheltenham Gardner, Eric, F.s.a., Portmore House, Weybridge Gardner, Mrs. M. I.., Imber Way, Warminster Gascoigne, G., Backwell, Ald- bourne, Wilts Gauntlett,. KR. M., Queensfield, Easterton, IDevizes, Wilts xeorge, Reuben, 132, Goddard Avenue, Swindon Gething, T. T., Chilmark, Salis- bury hae 7 . Ghey, S. H. R., Crapstone, Yelver- ton, South Devon Giberne, H. B., Seniors, Semley, Shaftesbury Giberne, Mrs. H. B., Seniors, Semley, Shaftesbury 2 Gilbert, J. C, High Street, Swindon Gilling, A. T., “ Fairholme,” Drove Road, Swindon Gimson, H. M., A. RLB.A.. if St. John Street, Devizes. oie Gladstone, Sir John E., _ Bart., Bowden Park, Chippenham Goddard, Rev. Canon E. H., F.s.A,, Clyffe Pypard Vicarage, Swindon Goddard, Mrs. KE. H., Clyffe Py- pard Vicarage, Swindon ‘Goddard, Dr. C.. E,, Weathertrees, South Hill Avenue, Harrow Godwin, Miss J. D., Budbury, Bradford-on-Avon, Wilts oe Goldsbrough, Rev. Albert, Avon- dale, Station Road, Ilfracombe Gooch, G. W., The ‘Priory, Marl- borough Gooch, Mrs. .G: W., The Priory, Marlborough ' Goodchild, Rev. W.., Haycroft, Bayford Hill. Wincanton, Som. Gore, UC. H., r.G.s., 69, Eastcott Hill, Swindon Goschen, Mrs. Beatrice, Woolley Grange, Bradford- on- Avon, Wilts Gough, W.,.Nore Marsh, \Vootton Bassett, Wilts : Gowring, The Rev. HK. A., Grittle- ton Rectory, Chippenham Grayson, Mrs., 93, Bedford Gar- dens, Kensington, J.ondon, W. 8 Greening, L. K, A.M. INST. C.E., c/o Barclay’s Bank, Ltd., Black Boy Hill, Bristol Greenstreet, Rev. I.. \V , Compton Basset Rectory, Calne Greenwood, H. H, 34, Victoria Road, Swindon Greville, ‘he Hon. Louis, Heale House, Woodford, Salisbury Gundry, W. |. DD, Hillworth, Devizes Te | Gwatkin, R. G., Manor House, Potterne, Devizes i Meee G.W.R. Mechanics’ Institution, Swindon | List of Members. 537 Haden, W. Nelson, Arnolds Hill, Trowbridge Hamilton, A. D., Bridge Cottage, Lacock, Chippenham Hamilton & Brandon, His Grace the Duke of, Ferne, Donhead, Shaftesbury Hammond, L. O., Cricklade, Wilts Hankey, Basil, Stanton Manor, Chippenham Hankey, Mrs. Basil, Stanton Manor, Chippenham Harding, A. Little Chalfield House, Melksham Harding,Stephen L.,Garston Villa, Bradford Road, Trowbridge Hardinge-'yler, G.D., F.s.4., Ash- ton House, Steeple Ashton, Trowbridge Harneis, Dr. Morcom, Urchfont, Devizes Harring, R. M., 36, West Street, Trowbridge . Harrison, Rev. A. H., Lydiard ‘Tregoze Rectory, Swindon Harrison, Mrs., Lydiard Tregoze Rectory, Swindon Harrison, Rev. D. P., Lydiard Millicent Rectory, Swindon Hartnoll, J. R. B., Conigre House, Bradford-on-Avon Hartnoll, Mrs, Conigre House, Bradford-on-A von Harvard College Library, Cam- bridge, Mass, U.S.A. Hawley, Lt-Col. Wm. Fsa, Figheldean, Salisbury Henderson, Miss A,, Oare, Marlborough Henderson, Miss L. S., Bennetts, Oare, Marlborough Heneage, Claud W., 57, Harrington Gardens, South Kensington, S.W. 7 Heneage, Miss, 44, Lower Belgrave Street, London, S.W. 1 Herbert, Col. the Hon. George, Knoyle House, Salisbury Herbert, Mrs., The Close, Biddes- tone, Chippenham Heytesbury, Col. Lord, The Green House, Crockerton, Warminster Higgins, Commander H. G., R.N,, The Croft, Winterbourne-Daunt- sey, Salisbury Hill, Major H. L. G., Donhead Cottage, Donhead, Shaftesbury Bennetts, Hoare, Sir Henry H. A., Bart., Stourhead, Zeals, Wilts Hobhouse, Rt. Hon. Sir C. E. H., Bart., Monkton Farleigh, Brad- ford-on-Avon Hockmeyer, Mrs. A. M., Holt, Wilts Hockineyer, Miss V. G., Acmead, Holt, Wilts Hodge, Dr. B. L., Gloucester House, Malmesbury Holt, H. P., Lackham House, Lacock, Wilts Holloway, Miss Stella, Old Manor, West Lavington Hornby, C. H. St. John, Porch House, Potterne, Wilts Hughes, Dr. G. W. G., Amesbury, Wilts Littlefield, Marl- Acmead, Hughes, G. H, borough Hurd, Mrs. Anthony, Rainscombe Farm, Oare, Marlborough Hussey, W., Trinity Villa, Trow- bridge Impey, Edward, Sheldon Manor, Chippenham Irish Antiquity Division, The National Museum, Dublin Isaac, C. P., Wynstay, St. Joseph’s Road, Devizes Isaac, Mrs., Wynstay, St. Joseph’s Road, Devizes Jackson, Mrs. Guy, Devizes Jackson, Rev. J.B., Britford Vicar- age, Salisbury James, R. T. H., ‘‘ Sunnyside,” Lower Chute, Andover Jeffcoat, Rev. R., 5, Square, Clifton, Bristol Jennings, R. A. U., The College, Marlborough John Ryland’s Library, Manchester Jones, The Rev. E, Hawkins, Edington Rectory, Westbury, Wilts Jones, he Rev. F. Meyrick, Wood- lands, Mere, Wilts Johnson, G. Newton, Livingstone House, Broadway, Westminster, S.W. 1 Jupe, Miss, The Old House, Mere, Wilts Longcroft, Berkeley 5958 List of Members. Jupp, A. O., The Quarry House, Swindon Jupp, Mrs., The Quarry House, Swindon Keevil,Surgeon Lieut.Commander, J. J., B.N., H.M.S. Dauntless, c/o G.P.O., London Kelham, H. V. L., Tristernaugh, Potterne Road, Devizes Kelham, Mrs, Tristernaugh, Potterne Road, Devizes Kemp, J. H., Perrymead House, Bath Kempson, C. A., The Manor House, Tilshead, Salisbury Kempson, E. G. H., The College. Marlborough Ketchley, Rev. Canon H. E,, BiddestoneRectory,Chippenham King, P. C., Pewsey, Wilts Lamplugh, Rev. B., The Vicarage, Malmesbury Lane, The Rev. R. H., Hollowdene, Marlborough Lansdown, C. M., 22, Wingfield Koad, Trowbridge Lansdowne, The Most Hon. the Marquis of, Bowood, Calne Lawrence, E. T., 34, Parade, Barry, Glamorgan Lawrence, W. F., Cowesfield, Salis- ury Liddiard, E. Stratton, Basildon, Bexley, Kent Lister, E. C., F.s.a.. Westwood Manor, Bradford-on-Avon Lott, Herbert C., 20, St. John’s Road, Wallingford, Berks Lovat, Miss, Worton, Devizes Lovibond, Mrs. J. L., Windover House, St. Ann’s St., Salisbury Luce, Miss, 0.B.E., J.P., The Knoll, Malmesbury Luce, Sir R. H., cB. K.0.M.G., Chirk Lodge, Romsey, Hants Mackay, Major Eric A., Hilperton House, Hilperton, Wilts Mackirdy, Major E. M. S., The Abbey House, Malmesbury Mackness. F. A., “ Malba,” Bath Road, Chippenham Manley, Rev. Canon F. H., Great Somerford Rectory, Chippenham Mann, W. J., Highfield. Trow- bridge Manning, W. F., 118, County Road, Swindon Marlborough College Natural His- tory Society, President of, The College, Marlborough Marriott, Mrs. M. P., Totterdown, Hungerford, Berks Maskelyne. A. St. J. Story, 13, Tiverton Mansions, 140, Gray's Inn Road, W.C. 1 Maskelyne, Miss M. Story, Cloon Cottage, Purton, Swindon Matcham, G. Eyre, Newhouse, Salisbury Mather, Miss L. J., Kingston Dev- erill, Bath Maurice, Dr. Walter, Lloran House, Marlborough McNiven, C. F., Puckshipton, Marlborough Mellor, A. Shaw, Box House, Box, Wilts Messenger, H., The Close Gate- house, Salisbury Metcalfe, Mrs. ‘I’. E., Elcombe Hall, Wroughton, Wilts Methuen, The Hon. Anthony, Ivy House, Corsham Methuen, Lady, Corsham Court Miller, Mrs. Euan, 2, Ashdown Terrace, Tidworth, Hants Milling, Rev.M.J.T.. The Vicarage, Ashton Keynes, Cricklade Mitchell. Miss E. C., The Square, Wilton, Salisbury Moor, Miss M. K., Crossways, Ipsden, Oxford Morgan, Mrs. A. E., Barnfield, Marlborough Morse, W. E., The Croft, Swindon Myers, The Rev. Canon C., The Close, Salisbury National Library of Wales, Aber- ystwyth National Museum of Wales,Cardiff Neeld, Lt.-Col. Sir Audley D., Bart., ©.B., Grittleton House, Chippenham Nelson, The Rt. Hon. Earl, Tra- falgar, Salisbury Newall, R. S., #s.4., Fisherton De la Mere House, Wylye, Wilts List of Members. 559 Newberry Library, Chicago,U.S.A. Newbolt, Sir H. J..Netherhampton House, Salisbury New England Historic Genea- logical Society, 9, Ashburton Place, Boston, Mass, U.S.A. New York Public Library, New York, U.S.A. Noyes, Miss Ella, Sutton Veny, Warminster Olive, G. W., Dauntsey School, West Lavington, Devizes Olivier, Miss H. M., The Daye House, Quidhampton, Salisbury Ordnance Survey, Director-General of, Southampton Ormerod, Professor H. A., Parson- age Farm House, East Garston, Newbury, Berks Ormerod, Mrs., Parsonage Farm House, East Garston, Newbury, Berks Osborn, J. Lee, Rockwood, Wootton Bassett Osborne, Mrs., Little Inglemere, Malmesbury Owen, R. D., Bank Chambers, Devizes Oxford Architectural & Historical Society, Ashmolean Museum. Beaumont Street, Oxford Pape, Mrs. A. M., Shrewton House, Shrewton, Wilts Parker, Vice-Admiral E. Hyde, Bodorgan House, Ramsbury Parsons, Miss Marie, Witcombe, Melksham Parsons, R., Hunts Mill Farm, Wootton Bassett Passmore, A. D., Callas House, Wanborough, Wilts Paterson, Mrs. Elsie V., Four Winds, Weavering, Maidstone, Kent Peabody Institute, Baltimore, Md., USS A. Peake, H. J. E., ¥.8.4., Westbrook House, Newbury Phillips, A. J., Victoria House, Pewsey, Wilts Phillips, Bertram, Dinton House, Salisbury Pincott, Mrs. Frank, North Holme, Bratton, Westbury, Wilts Pole, E. R., Bedwyn, Wilts Pole, Sir F. J. C., Calcot Place, teading H. Rivers, Manor, Devizes Powell, J. C., The Mill House, Swallowcliffe, Salisbury Powell, Mrs, The Mill Swallowcliffe, Salisbury Powell, John U.,38, Norham Road, Oxford Preston, Jocelyn P., Gate House, Lymington, Hants Pritchard, J. E., Fs.a., 22, St. John’s Road, Clifton, Bristol Public Record Office, per Supt. of Publications, Book Dept., H.M. Stationary Office, Princess St., Westminster, S.W., 1 Pugh, C. W., m.BE., Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes Pugh, Miss, Hadleigh Cottage, Devizes Erchfont House, Rawlence, Guy, The Wilton, Salisbury Reading Public Library, Reading Reed, F. B., 50, Breakspears Road, Brockley, 8.E. 4 Rendell, Ethelbert, 2, Long Street, Devizes Rendell, W. J., Lymington House, Potterne Road, Devizes Richardson, Rev. A. T.,m.BE., The Rectory, Brixton Deverill, Bath Rickards, E., South Hill, Maisey Hampton, Cirencester, Glos. Rickards, Mrs., South Hill, Maisey Hampton, Cirencester, Glos. Riply, Mrs., Ladies’ Carlton Club, London Robinson, Major H.N. Rogers, J. Smith, Melcombe, Beatrice Road, Salisbury Rogers, Mrs. Louisa A., c/o Mid- land Bank Ltd., 36, Old Bond Street, London, W. 1 Roper, Miss Ida M., r.us., The Curatage, 176, Chessel Street, Ashton Gate, Bristol Roundway, Rosalind, Lady, Round- way Park, Devizes Royal University Library, Upp- sala, Sweden Russell, Samuel, Newstead, Mead- hurst Road, Western Park, Leicester Chantry, 560 | List of Members. Rutter, Mrs. Campbell,‘‘Highfield,” Great Cheverell, Devizes Sainsbury, Herbert, Greystone House, Devizes Sainsbury, Herbert J.. The Close, Littleton Panell, Devizes Salisbury, The Rt. Rev. ‘The Lord Bishop of, The Palace, Salisbury Salisbury Clerical Library, Church House, Salisbury Salisbury Public Library, Endless Street, Salisbury Sandy George, 57, Doxey, Stafford Shaw, Col. F. Kennedy, ‘Teffont Magna, Salisbury Simpson, A. B., West Close, Lockeridge, Nr. Marlborough Simpson, Cecil, Cliftonville, The Common, Sutton, Surrey Simpson, George, Quornden Row, Sussex Skurray, EK. C., West Lodge, Swin- don Slade, J. J., Gazette Office, Devizes Slade, Miss Mary E., MBE., 63, Avenue Road, Swindon Slade, W. Gould, Ferfoot, Chip- penham Smith, George, The Old House, Great Bedwyn, Wilts Snailum, W. W., 46, Wingfield Road, Trowbridge Soames, Rev. Gordon, Mildenhall Rectory, Marlborough Spackman, A. J., Wayfield, 93, Bath Road, Swindon Spillane, Mrs. C., Manor House, Manningford Abbots, Marl- borough Steele, Lt.-Col., R.A.M.c., Spring- field, Devizes Steele, Thomas, Berwick Bassett Manor, Swindon . Stephens, Rev. Canon J. F. D., The Rectory, Christian Malford, Chippenham Stephens, Frank, OBE, F.S.A., Museum, Salisbury Stewart, Mrs. G. Hylton, Weston Birt, Nr. Tetbury, Glos. Stone, Capt. F. H. S., Arcadia, The Mounts, East Allington, Totnes, Devon Stone, J. F. S., pb. PHIL, The Orchards, Ford, Salisbury Stone, W. J. E. Warry, 72, Elm Park Gardens, London, 8.W. 10: Stote, Rev. A. W., Colehill Vicar- age, Wimborne Sturton, Rev. J. A., Market Lavington Vicarage, Devizes — Talbot, Miss, Lacock Abbey, Chip- penham Tayler, Mrs. M. C.. The Abbey House, Bradford-on- Avon Tennant, The Hon, Stephen, Wils- ford Manor, Salisbury Thomas, Mrs., Rowdeford House, Devizes Thomas, Mrs. Leslie, Old Wyatts, Seend, Wilts Thompson, G. Malcolm, Kington Manor, Kington St. Michael, Chippenham Thompson, Mrs, House, Devizes Thornely, Thomas Heath, The Elms, Nursteed, Devizes Thorneycroft, Mrs. H. D., The Paddocks, Chippenham Thorold, Miss, Bradninch, Devon Tothill, Lady, the Chantry, Brad- ford-on-Avon Tratman, Professor E. K., College of Medicine, Singapore Tregenza, C. W., c/o Mrs. Tyrer, 22, College Avenue, Great Crosby, Liverpool Trotter, A. P., Greystone, Teffont, Salisbury . Trubshaw, H., ‘ Beulah,” Bath Road, Devizes Tuck, E. N., 2, Green way Gardens, Chippenham _ Tupholme, Rev. W. S., Steeple Langford Rectory, Salisbury Usher, T. C., Seend, Melksham Eastbourne Vesey, D., St. John’s Lodge, Warminster Vigors, Mrs., East Kennett Manor, Marlborough Viney, Herbert, Maplecroft, Melk- sham Wait, Col. H. G., The Knapp, Sutton Veney, Wilts Walker, Brig..Gen. H. A., Manor House, Lower Woodford, Salis- bury — List of Exchanges. 561 Walker, H., Secker, Fairfield, Brad- ford-on-Avon Walker, The Rev. H. Milnes, Lea House, Malmesbury Walrond, R. D., Aldbourne, Bram- cote Road, Putney, London, S.W. 15 Walsh, Miss C. L. B., 8, Alma Vale Road, Bristol Wasey, Mrs. G. K., Leigh Hill, House, Savernake Forest, Marl- borough Watson, Rev. A. J., Upavon Vicar- age, Marlborough Watson-Taylor, G., Stert Cottage, Stert, Devizes Waylen, G. S. A., Cambrai, Pot- terne Road, Devizes Waylen, W. A., Littledean, Glos. Weallens, Rev. R. S., Berwick Bassett Vicarage, Swindon Webb, Mrs. Naesmyth, Bibury, Branksome Park, Bournemouth Webb, W. A., 83, Argyle load, West Ealing, London, W. 13 Westlake, Rev. Canon, Samborne, Bath Road, Chippenham Weston, Lt.-Col. R. S., Elmsgate, Steeple Ashton, Trowbridge Weston, Miss Gertrude, Elmsgate, Steeple Ashton, ‘Trowbridge Weston, Miss Kllen, The Home Farm, Stockton, Codford St. Mary, Wilts Williams, A. F., 57, Sheldon Road, Chippenham Williams- Freeman, Dr , Beechcroft, Curdridge, Botley, Hants Williams, Phillip, Speen, Newbury Wilson, Rev. M. W., 59, Vicarage Street, Warminster, Wilts Wilts County Council, County Offices, Trowbridge Withers, Dr. E.,Audleys, Bradford - on-Avon Woodman, Dr. H. M., Ham, Hun- gerford, Berks Woodward, C. H., Exchange Buildings, Devizes Wrangham, Rev. Canon F., Burton Agnes Rectory, Kast Yorkshire _ Wright, Mrs. L. A., Rockley Manor, Marlborough Wright, Sir Robert, Durley House, Savernake, Wilts Wynne-Jones, Mrs. Yale University Library, New Haven, Conn., U.S.A. Yeatman-Biggs, Mrs., Long Hall, Stockton, Codford St. Mary, Wilts Young, G. M., The Old Oxyard, Oare, Marlborough Young, Wm. E. V., Gawens, Ebbesbourne Wake, Salisbury Societies and Institutions with which Publications are Hxchanged. Bristol and Gloucester Archeological Society, Public Library, Gloucester. British Archeological Association, c/o C. W. F. Goss, Bishopsgate Institute, London, E.C. 2. Bureau of Kthnology, Washington, D.C., U.S.A. Carmarthenshire Antiquaries Society, G. E. Evans, Quay Street No. 63, Carmarthen. Cotteswold Naturalists Field Club, Honorary Librarian, Public Library, Gloucester. Courtauld Institute of Art, (University of London), 20, Portman Square, London, W. 1. Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, The Secretary, of Dorset Field Club, Dorset County Museum, Dorchester. 562 Iist of Huchanges. Fast Herts Archzeological Society, The Museum, Bell Place, Hertford. | East Riding Antiquarian Society, T. Sheppard (Hon. Secretary), Municipal — Museum, Hull. < Essex Archeological Society, Colchester Castle Museum, Colchester. Essex Field Club, The Passmore Edwards Museum, Romford Road, Stratford, Essex. Geologists Association, The Librarian, The Geologists Association, c/o University College Library, Gower Street, London, W.C. }. Geological Survey, U-S.A., ¢/o Messrs. Wheldon & Wesley, I.td., 2, 3, & 4, Arthur Street, New Oxford Street, London, W.C. 2. Hampshire Field Club and Archeological Society, c/o The Rev. F. N. Davis, B. LITT. F.S.A., Rowner Rectory, Lee-on-the-Solent, Hants. Herts Natural History Society and Field Club, Hertfordshire County Museum, St. Albans. Kent Archeological Society, The Museum, Maidstone, Kent. Lancashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society, R. Wardman, Visq., Hon. Secretary, 53, Massie Street, Cheadle, Cheshire. Powysland Club, Hon. Secretary of, The Museum, Welshpool. | Royal Archeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 18, Queen | Ann's Gate, London, 8.W. 1. Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 63, Merrion Square, Dublin. Society of Antiquaries of london, Burlington House, Piccadilly, London. | Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-on-Tyne, C. Hunter Blair (Librarian), | Blackgate, Newcastle-on-Tyne. Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, Secretary of, Edinburgh. Society for Promotion of Roman Studies, The Librarian, 50, Bedford Square, London, W.C. 1. | Somerset Archeological Society, The Secretary of, The Museum, Taunton. | Surrey Archeological Society, T. H. Elsley. Librarian, Castle Arch, ) Guildford. Sussex Archeological Society, Barbican House, Lewes. | | | ia = = Priuted and Published by C. H. Woodward, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. | THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS (Continued). STONEHENGE AND ITS BARROWS, by W. Long, Nos. 46-47 of the Magazine in separate wrapper 8s. 6d. This still remains one of the best and most reliable accounts of Stonehenge and its Earthworks. WILTSHIRE—The TOPOGRAPHICAL COLLECTIONS OF JOHN AUBREY, F.R.S., A.D. 1659-1670. Corrected and enlarged by the Rev. Canon J. E. Jackson, M.A., F.S.A. 4to., Cloth, pp. 491, with 46 plates. Price £1 7s. 6d WILTSHIRE INQUISITIONES POST MORTEM. CHARLES I. 8vo., pp. vii. + 510. 1901. With full index. In 8 parts, as issued. Price 13s. DITTO. IN THE REIGNS OF HEN.IIL, ED. I., and ED. II. 8vo., pp. xv. 505. In parts asissued. Price 13s, DITTO. THE REIGN OF ED. III. 8vo., pp. 402. In six parts as issued. Price 13s. A BIBLIOGRAPHY orf tHe GREAT STONE MONUMENTS oF WILTSHIRE, STONEHENGE, ann AVEBURY, with other references, by W. Jerome Harrison, F.G.S.. pp. 169, with 4 illustrations. No.89, Dec., 1901, of the Magazine. Price 5s. 6d. Contains particulars as to 947 books, papers, &c., by 732 authors, THE TROPENELL CARTULARY. Animportant work in 2 vols., 8vo., pp. 927, containing a great number of deeds connected with property in many Wiltshire Parishes of the 14th and 15th centuries. Only 150 copies were printed, of which a few are left. Price £1 2s. Od. THE CHURCH BELLS OF WILTSHIRE, THEIR INSCRIPTIONS AND HISTORY, BY H. B. WALTERS, F.S.A. Published in III. Paris, Price 16s. (N.B.—Separate Parts can no longer be sold.) A CALENDAR OF THE FEET OF FINES FOR WILTSHIRE, 1195 TO 1272, BY HE, A. FRY. 8vo., pp. 103. Price 6s. WILTSHIRE TOKENS. The Society has a considerable number of 17th and 18th century Wiltshire Tokens to dispose of, either by sale, or exchange for others not in the Society’s collection. Apply to Capt. B. H. Cunninaron, F.S.A. Scot., Curator, Museum, Devizes. BOOKBINDING. | Books carefully Bound to pattern. Wilts Archeological Magazine bound to match previous volumes, Or in Special Green Cases. We have several back numbers to make up sets. C. H. WOODWARD, Printer and Publisher, Exchange Buildings, Station Road, Devizes. The North Wilts Museum and Library at Devizes. © In answer to the appeal made in 1905 annual a ‘ varying from £2 to 5s. to the amount of about £30 a year for this — purpose have been given since then by about sixty Members of — the Society and the fund thus set on foot has enabled the Committee to add much to the efficiency of the Museum and bey 4 It is very desirable that this fund should be raised to at least — £50 a year in order that the General Fund of the Society may be released to a large extent from the cost of the Museum and set free for the other purposes of the Society. Subseriptions of 5s. a year, or upwards, are asked for from alls Members, and should be sent either to Mr. D. OwEn, Bank Cham- bers, Devizes, or Canon E. H. Gopparp, F.S.A., Clyffe Vicarseaay Swindon. Wiltshire Birds. Mr. C. M. R. Pitman, 39, Rampart Road, Salisbury, is — collecting notices of Wiltshire Birds, with a view to an annual — report to be published in the Magazine. He would be greatly obliged if observers would send him notes of anything of interest at the above address. | a : i: "J WOODWARD, PRINTER, DEVIZES. — © re > i Bae Goi No. CLXI. DECEMBER, 1934. Vou. XLVI. THE WILTSHIRE Archeeological & Natural History PMAGAZINE, PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE SOCEniY FORMED IN THAT COUNTY A; PD: 1853. EDITED BY CANON E. H. GODDARD, F-.8.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. {The authors of the papers printed in this “‘ Magazine’’ are alone responsible forall statements made therein.]} DEVIZES PRINTED FOR THE Society By C. H. WoopwarD, EXCHANGE BUILDINGS, STaTION Roap. Price 8s. Members, Gratis. NOTICE TO MEMBERS. TAKE NOTICE that a copious Index for the preceding eight volumes of the Magazine will be found at the end of Vols. Vili., xvi. xxiv., and xxxii, The subsequent Volumes are each fully indexed separately. The annual subscription is 15s. 6d., the entrance fee for new Members is 10s. 6d. Life Membership £15 15s. Members who have not paid their Subscriptions to the Society for the current year, are requested to remit the same forthwith to the Financial Secretary, Mr. R. D. Owen, Bank Chambers, Devizes; to whom also all communications as to the supply of Magazines should be addressed. The Numbers of this Magazine will be delivered gratis, as issued, to Members who are not in arrear of their Annual Subscrip- tions, but in accordance with Byelaw No. 8 “ The Financial Secretary shall vive notice to Members in arrear, and the Society's publications will not be forwarded to Members whose Subscriptions shall remain unpaid after such notice.” All other communications to be addressed to the Honorary Secre- tary : CANON I. H. Gopparp, F.S.A., Clyffe Vicarage, Swindon. THE SOCIETY’S PUBLICATIONS. To be obtained of Mr. D. OWEN, Bank Chambers, Devizes. THE BRITISH AND ROMAN ANTIQUITIES OF THE NORTH WILTSHIRE DOWNS, by the Rev. A. C. Smith, M.A. One Volume, Atlas 4to., 248 pp., 17 large Maps, and 110 Woodcuts, Extra Cloth. One copy offered to each Member of the Society at £1 1s. Od. A few copies only. THE FLOWERING PLANTS OF WILTSHIRE. One Volume, 8vo., 504 pp., with Map, Cloth. By the Rev. T. A. Preston,M.A. Price to the Public 16s.; but one copy offered to every Member of the Society at half-price. CATALOGUE or rot STOURHEAD COLLECTION or ANTIQUITIES © IN THE SOCIETY’S MUSEUM, with 175 Illustrations. Part I. Price 1s. 6d. CATALOGUE OF ANTIQUITIES IN THE SOCIETYS MUSEUM. Part II. out of print, but a few copies only for sale. Enquire of the Care- taker of the Museum, Devizes. CATALOGUE or tHe SOCIETY’S LIBRARY ar tHe MUSEUM. Price 1s) APPENDIX No. I., II., and III., 3d. each. CATALOGUE or DRAWINGS, PRINTS, anp Maps, in tHE SOCIETY’S LIBRARY at tHe MUSEUM. Price ls. 6d. CATALOGUE or WILTSHIRE TRADE TOKENS rn tar SOCIETY'S JOLLECTION. Price 6d. BACK NUMBERS or tHz MAGAZINE. Price to the Public, 8s., 5s. 6d., and 3s. 6d. (except in the case of a few numbers, the price of which is raised). Members are allowed a reduction of 25 per cent. from these prices. A # ; : WILTSHIRE Archeological & Natural History MAGAZINE, No. CLXI. DECEMBER, 1934. VoL. XLVI. Contents. PAGE A Case or Bronze Aare CEPHALOTAPHY ON Easton Down, WINTERSLOW: By J. F. 8S. Stone, D. Phil. ................... 563—567 Notes oN THE EARLY History or Box: By George Kidston 568—578 “THE HicHrigLp Pir DweL.inGs,” FISHERTON, SALISBURY, ExcavaTep May, 1866, To SEPTEMBER, 1869: By Frank ” SGEWOM SEO! Boy CESS AG cco sacccceedseondscaaes ten Canes ee decane DIG —624 BisHop GILES or BriIpporT, 1257—1262: By Canon J. M. J. Hilepohion. HR HISt Si. ileccesgosevese dec esse ueescetecessveis.. ccs 9. 695—636 DE Vaux CoLLecE, SALISBURY. FouUNDED By BISHOP GILES oF Bripport: By Canon J. M. J. Fletcher, F. RK. Hist.S. 637—651 DTC HE OES TPT PAU VaR ea eas mises ate an ck ioe Gs aca Seba glace none oat aes 652653 WILTSHIRE BOOKS, PAMPHLETS, AND ARTICLES.............0-c0000s 654— 658 ADDITIONS TO MUSEUM AND LIBRARY .............ceceececsrreeceee ve =659—661 GND SKaE TO PAV 0 EeNe Ly Vs script des cis erate ee otlaie ce cwcnracs othiieuaae Wa. se, G6I=4799 il ILLUSTRATIONS. Flint Implement from Easton Down, Wiltshire ................0000 Plan of Pits and Trenches at Highfield .............ccccecccecsses coves Highfield’ Pits, Wigs. Sand (3 o...2.4.. assess den sboocbs cota secesnccene centr Highfield Pits, Pigs; 4 ac... me cssces cewsso nce coerce: odetacacm a aoe geome Highfield Pits, Fig. 5.. PAR eos Mera ne ene ABN oma a aNuSoucn Highfield Pits, Fig. 6.. Wares from sea Pits, Te eal Saiees as oo ciel des Gases os ee nee Wares from: Highfield Pits, Wig. 8) 5 ...<. 6. cscocs esse ees sue eaeee eee Bone and Antler Objects from Highfield Pits, Fig. 9 . Dog Bones from Highfield Pits Tomb of Giles de Bridport, Bishop of Salisbury, 1257—1262 Plan of Site of De Vaux College, Salisbury .............06 secoesevees East Front of De Vaux College, Salisbury ............scsssccesseessrses 565 580 583—584 587 634 649 650 Drvizes C. H. Woopwarp, ExcHaNGe BUILDINGS, STATION RoapD. THE WILTSHIRE MAGAZINE. ‘“MULTORUM MANIBUS GRANDE LEVATUR ONUS.”—Ovid. No. CLXI. DECEMBER, 19354. Vout. XLVI. A CASE OF BRONZE AGE CEPHALOTAPHY ON EASTON DOWN, WINTERSLOW. By J. F. 8. Stone, D. PHIL. {Reprinted from Man, 1934, 51 and 52, by permission. }! Well authenticated instances of the very ancient rite? of burial of the head alone, termed by Professor R.A.S. Macalister ‘ Cephalotaphy,’ ® are sufficiently rare in England to merit special note A few cases of skulls found separately are recorded, but, since of these some lacked lower jaws and cervical vertebrze, whilst others lack any record of their presence, their occurrence is very probably due to subsequent disturbance and cephalotaphy cannot be deduced therefrom. During recent investigations in the Beaker-Folk dwelling pits which surround the cluster of flint mine shafts on Easton Down, South Wiltshire, a small low barrow, hitherto unrecorded, was discovered onthesite. ‘This barrow, which is 23 feet in diameter and 2 feet high, is situated in Lat. 51° 7’ 14” and Long. 1° 39’ 33” W. ‘Though not readily visible during excavation, aerial photographs indicate that it has possibly been reduced in height by the plough. A trench 6 feet wide, cut through from the south-east side, disclosed the body of the barrow as composed almost entirely of chalk rubble extracted from the encircling ditch. This rubble was covered by turf and mould with 1The Society is indebted to the Royal Anthropological Institute for the loan of the two blocks. Compare the thirty-three decapitated skulls of Azilian Age found in | the Ofnet cave, Bavaria (R. R. Schmidt. annus, 1910, II, p. 56). 3 Textbook of European Archeology, 1921, I, p. 433. 4 Wilts Arch. Mag., 1931, xlv, p. 350. “VOL. XLVI.—NO. CLXI. 2P 564 Wilts County Mirror, June 20th, 1866. ‘4 Wilts County Mirror, ib. Dy (a) 9 582 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,” Fisherton, Salisbury. ridge, commanding the valleys of the Avon and the Nadder, the chalk being overlaid by a sheet of drift gravel, which varies considerably in its thickness. The discovery of the pits was made, in the early part of 1866, by Mr. Adlam, the then owner of the property. In trenching the land for garden purposes, Mr. Adlam was struck with the occurrence of calcined flints and black earth at certain spots in his ground. He found that the presence of these dark patches was not to be explained by the supposition that heaps. of weeds had been burnt here and there, for the discoloration of the soil, and the calcined flints were equally present at these particular spots, to the depth of not less than three feet from the surface. Resolved to trace the matter out, Mr. Adlam carefully removed the dark soil until he reached the undisturbed gravel and chalk; he then found himself in a beehive-shaped pit, about 7 feet in diameter at the bottom and about 8 feet 3 inches in depth. This pit was found to communicate with two other similar pits, by means of a space just wide enough to squeeze through. One of these pits was about 5 feet 8 inches in diameter at the bottom and narrowed to about 3 feet 6 inches in diameter at the roof. ‘The other pit was 5 feet 6 inches in diameter ; both were about 7 feet in depth. In addition to these, a third chamber, of semi-circular form, communicated with the larger pit; the greatest diameter of this semi-circular chamber was about 4 feet 6 inches. It narrowed to 2 feet 6 inches at the height of 4 feet 6 inches from the bottom. Subsequent excavations showed that the pits were not always made in groups, but that they also occurred singly and were carried, in some instances, to a greater depth in the soil; in no ease, however, exceeding 12 feet. There was considerable variation in the size of the pits; the largest met with was a single pit. It measured nearly 15 feet in diameter at the bottom. The smallest pit noticed may have been between four and five feet in diameter at the bottom. The pits were scattered irregularly over Mr. Adlam’s own land (Highfield) and the adjoining field, the property of Mr. Whitehorn, now chiefly occupied by buildings connected with the Fisherton Water Works Company. In all about sixty pits were examined. Whilst making the reservoir for the Water Works, some good sections of pits were exposed, as the surface soil had not been much disturbed in this field ; the approach to the pit, or pits, by a descending shaft, about 3 feet in diameter, was plainly to be seen. A rough ground plan of the pits examined by Mr. Adlam and some sections exposed in excavation for the reservoir, accompany this paper. See Figs. 1, 2, and 3. In filling in the pits, occasionally the drift gravel, or even the underlying chalk was used, for bands of these materials occurred at intervals in the sections. Some of the pits appear to have been filled in, then re-excavated at some subsequent period, and ultimately were filled in again. This was shown by some of the sections, for, the later pit having been of smaller size than the original, the edges of stratification resulting from the firs¢ filling in do not correspond with the differently coloured layers of the second filling, but mark a sharp line from the surface to the floor of the pit. By Frank Stevens, O.B.E., FSA. PITS 25 & 26. Kedrawn_fri from Sections ¢ dy eau Stevens. 1866. Disturbed: ae eS ae oe ITS I G28. Keclrawn rom Jectiong by DAP Blackmore. 1866. Disturbed SAC Ife: PITY PIT 98 Pe. VCS Ak es black surface CC. Chalk, unclisturbetl Sands Of Chai tases of 2. Gravel, uncisturbel ee woe oa and @& Gravel B.M arly Gravel” Eee Pens Gn as EG: with Ashes Fig. 2 583 584 “The Highfield Pit. Dwellings,” Fisherton, Salisbury. PITS 29, 30 & 33. Redravwn from Sections by £.T Stevens 3869. Details LOE: At 29. Disturbed Soil’ sf. Note the break in the Jtratitication of Bits JO and §7. Details o E Rts 50 & 33. = | Distabed Jal af ee A. Chielly black surface Soil F, feruginous foamy Gravel. | with fragments ancl bands ay, mixture of “surtace of races of red marl, Soil and Chalk. c Charcoal & burnt IGints. EX. File. of Fiints. © Ghiale andisucbedl. B.S. Black Seam. CX. Chalk, disturbed . D.S. Dark Seam. Ce Clay. V, D.S. Very dark Seam, with D. Gravel, undisturbed. Charcoal of charred Twigs. irene) By Frank Stevens, O.BH., PS.A. 585 The floors were usually carried down to the chalk, and sloped away from the centre, the centre being about 8 inches higher than the sides. Although the blackness of the soil, the fragments of charcoal, and the calcined flints present in the material used for filling in the pits, indicate that they have been exposed to the action of fire, there is no evidence that fires have been made in the pits themselves, with the exception of one shallow pit which did not extend through the sheet of gravel to the chalk. In the course of the excavations many interesting relics of the pit-folk were brought to light. A very large quantity of bones of animals were found. Among these Dr. Blackmore has identified Bos longifrons, red-deer, roe-deer, goat (small variety), sheep, dog, fox, pig, horse, rabbit, water-rat, field-vole, field-mouse, house-mouse, weasel, hedgehog, shrew, several birds, toad, frog, and fish (perhaps a salmon). The preponderance of remains of animals about three-parts grown appears to show that the pits were open at a late period in the autumn. ‘This Opinion is strengthened by the presence of toads and frogs, which were probably prompted by instinct to take refuge in the pits in anticipation of the approaching winter cold. The small size attained by the horse, oxen and sheep may be due to the scanty supply of herbage afforded by the neighbouring chalk downs. On the other hand, the antlers and bones of the red-deer, and the remains of wild boar, probably indicate the existence of forests at no considerable distance from the pits. Some of the bones of pig and dog belong to foetal individuals. Bones show marks of cutting, particularly at the parts where the sinews were attached ; the long bones are often split as if for the extraction of marrow. Some were sawn longitudinally half-way through their thick- ness and were then fractured by a blow. Very few human remains were found in the pits ; some of them are broken up and show marks of gnawing. Fires do not appear to have been made in the pits. From the large num- ber of calcined flint nodules of a convenient size for grasping in the hand, which occur in the material used for filling in the pits, it is probable that cooking by “ stone-boiling ” was practised by the pit folk; that is, red hot stones were thrown into a vessel containing water, until the water was made to boil. The pit folk appear to have practised agriculture, for several grain rubbers were found. ‘hese are either shallow basins, or simple forms of quern. No pot quern has been met with. Several shed antlers of red deer were found, portions of these having been sawn off, doubtless for the purpose of being converted into tools, or handles for tools. Many such tools were found, both in a finished and in an unfinished state. Several bone tools were also found, some of these are worn, as if from having been used for boring holes; others appear to bave been intended for dart-heads, and are almost identical in form with dart- heads still in use in Melanesia. A hook made from the hinge of the jaw of Bos longifrons, a bone ring and part of a bone needle with a drilled eye, were also met with in the pits. 886 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,’ Fisherton, Salisbury. Two combs, with long handles and short thick teeth, were found in the pits, one of these was made of bone and the other of red deer’s antler. They are both drilled at the end for suspension. The horn comb has an incised chevron ornament on the back. A third comb, of very similar form, was found in the trench at Fisherton.! A careful examination of the teeth of this comb will show that in this instance the teeth have been cut with a metal saw ; two saw cuts were made and the small intermediate piece was then broken away. Combs similar to the pit specimens have been found in many localities. One was found in some pits upon Danebury Hill, near Stockbridge, Hants. It was presented to the British Museum by Mrs. Blunt, of Wallop House. Another found near Badbury Camp, Dorset, is in the collection of the Rev. J. Austen, of Ensbury, near Wimborne. Flint tools and implements are not abundant either upon the surface soil near the pits, or in the pits themselves. One or two chipped flint hatchets and tools, a flint scraper or two and a number of very rude flint hammers are all that have been met with. Nota single specimen has been artificially rubbed. ‘They have been formed by chipping only. No stress, however, is laid upon this circumstance as indicating any special antiquity ; indeed the marks of iron observed upon some of the flint implements and the presence of two small fragments, apparently of iron tools, prove the use of this metal by the pit folk. Spinning appears to have been practised, for two terra-cotta spindle whorls have been found. ‘erra-cotta and chalk pellets, in form resembling the leaden glandes of the ancients, appear to prove the use of the sling by the pit people. The terra-cotta objects found in the pits are made of plastic clay, probably obtained from Clarendon, about three miles distant. Indeed some of this mottled clay, in its unworked state, was found in the pits. Large dome-shaped “ covers,” perforated with holes, were found and these were also made of plastic clay, although when they had cracked in burning, the crevices had been stopped with the local brick earth. Unfortunately these “ covers” were only recovered in fragments; they were not present in every pit. lt is probable that they were used for ventilation. Judging from fragments, each ‘‘ cover ” stood from 12 to 14 inches in height and the walls must have inclined at an angle of from 35° to 40°. The bottom of the covers is smoothed off quite evenly at a level giving this angle. Two varieties of ‘‘covers” were met with. One had a single circular central hole, and the other had several smaller holes surrounding the central hole. There were also other peculiarities present in each variety. The walls of the “covers” having a single hole were thicker than those of the other variety. They were also usually thickest around the hole itself, and were also strengthened by sticks, interlacing each other, worked into the sub- stance of the cover around the hole. Some of the covers were quite black inside, and, either in making or in subsequent use, had been burned over an open fire, lighted beneath them. None of them had been burned in a kiln. See Fig. 4. The second variety differ in having a number of small holes placed around the central hole. The walls did not slope upward gradually to the 1 The word “ trench” is used to indicate the ditch which enclosed the site. By Frank Stevens, O.B.E., F.S.A. D087 FUGHFIELD, NF SALISBURY. COVER FORM 1 \"::-77; Shewung interlaced of soo SUCKS. ot a Kedrawn from sketches by E.F Stevens. Section of Small Hole. (shew sae plastered Cla Re Fie. 4, 088 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,’ Fisherton, Salisbury. central aperture, nor become thicker around it, neither were sticks used in - their construction. The thickness of the walls was about two inches and around the central hole, it did not exceed one inch. In the first variety the thickness around the central hole was as much as 34 inches. The central hole was about 64 inches in diameter and, in the second variety, this was surrounded by from 10 to 11 smaller holes, at the distance of about 234 inches from it. ‘These smaller holes bevelled from both sides towards the centre, and measured about # of an inch in diameter in the middle and about an inch in diameter on the outside. ‘They were placed about 23 inches apart. Each small hole had been plastered round with clay. The ‘‘ covers” were usually found resting upon the chalk floor, as if they had been thrown there preparatory to filling in the pit or had fallen in before the filling. A large quantity of hand-made pottery was found in the pits. The pit pottery is of many different qualities ; some has been well fired. Much of it is ornamented with incised lines and dots, or with a row of indentations, produced by scooping up portions of the clay, with the thumbnail, whilst it was still in a plastic state. Some of the pottery has been decorated with red colouring, either applied over the whole surface of the vessel, or in the form of a chevron ornament. ‘The vessels all appear to have been simple forms, and to have had flat bottoms. Some must have been, at least, 18 inches in height, others were not more than 6 inches high. Some oblong lumps of chalk were found, each having a hole drilled at one end. Traces of wear, apparently from their having been suspended by a cord, are to be seen at the sides of the holes. ‘These objects may have been used as “ loom-weights,” for giving tension to the warp threads in weaving. Cylindrical “loom weights” of baked clay have been met with near Shrewton, Wilts. I am indebted to the Rev. D. M. Clerk for the informa- tion that fifteen drilled chalk ‘“‘ loom weights ” were found about the year 1855, in quarrying for flints, on the hill immediately above Kingston Deverill, near Warminster, Wilts. These specimens were placed in regular order, forming three parts of a circle, around a heap of greasy black earth. An iron implement (I do not know of what form) was found associated with these objects. ‘The chalk weights were all in a slanting direction (not upright) with the small ends inwards, declining at a con- siderable angle, and with the holes without exception “ up and down.” The form of the trenches at Fisherton !is shown upon the accompanying plan. They varied in depth from three to about five feet and in width from eight to about four feet. The sides were very steep. The bottom was not always upon a gradual slope, but in places an abrupt step-like fall was noticed. The lower did not communicate with the upper trench ; a thin wall of undisturbed chalk interposed itself between them. The trenches, like the pits, had been filled in with earth, and from the occurrence of bands of washed gravel it appears that the filling in of the trenches was not effected at one time, but the surfaces, corresponding with the gravel lines, had been acted upon by atmospheric influences. 1 The word ‘ Trench ” is used to indicate the ditch which enclosed the site. By Frank Stevens, O.B.H., FLSA. 589 Roman pottery and Roman coins were found in the trenches. Some of the pits occur without, as well as within, the space enclosed by the trenches ; a few of the pits have been destroyed by the trenches, which were carried completely through them. It is clear, therefore, that the trenches were made at a later period than the pits and there may have been no connection between the two classes of work. Dr. Blackmore and [ have referred the pits fo a period prior to the Roman occupation of Britain, from the circumstance that, although the surface soil around the pits is at present full of fragmentary Kkoman ware,! none has been found in the soil removed from the pits themselves. We cannot but think therefore that, when the pits were filled in, no oman pottery was present in the surface soil near them. My paper has exceeded all reasonable limits or I would have alluded to the existence of some pit dwellings at Amesbury not only similar to those at Fisherton, but similarly filled in,? to some pits at Pitton, near Salisbury? ; upon Danebury Hill, near Stockbridge,‘ and in other places near Salisbury. At Villeneuve-le-Roi (Seine et Oise) some pits have been discovered which were filled in with black soil, like those at Fisherton ; associated with these pits were some curious oven-like chambers, having a chimney communicating with the surface. ‘The inside of these ovens was lined with wattled work, some of the sticks in which were charred, whilst the clay was like imperfectly burned brick, from the heat to which it had been exposed. ‘Tacitus says of the Germans, *‘ They dig subterraneous caves and cover them with much litter ; these they use as winter retreats and granaries ; for they preserve a moderate temperature, and upon invasion, when the country is plundered, these recesses remain unviolated, either because the enemy is ignorant of them, or because he will not trouble himself with the search.’ As to the use of pits for granaries, there is the assurance of Diodorus, that ‘the Britons stored their corn in the ear, in subterraneous repositories.” Dr. Blackmore’s Notes. These are rather more fragmentary than the Chippenham paper. ‘hey are, however, very interesting, since they include detailed information on the contents of some of the pits, and in particular notes on the animal bones which are of some importance, as he had already devoted considerable time to the Mammalian remains in the léess at Fisherton. Again Dr. Blackmore's knowledge of local geology entitles him to speak on the presence of Alderbury Clay on the site. His notes in many cases are identical in matter with the Chippenham paper and are therefore not repeated. ‘This ware is not all Roman, but much of it Belgic.—F. 8. 2 Probably those on Workhouse Hill, see Devizes Museum Catalogue, II, 94. * Only Romano-British pottery from these in Salisbury Museum. * Karly Iron Age A pottery in the British Museum. 590 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,’ Fisherton, Salisbury. Dr. Blackmore says: “ The pits are scattered over the brow of the hill in a very irregular manner, sometimes two or three close together, others singly, without the slightest regard to any arrangement as to distance. The whole area occupied is considerably over 20 acres, but the bulk of the pits are situated on the highest part of the ridge, which naturally commanded a good view of the valleys to the north-and south. The excavations had not proceeded very far before Mr. Adlam discovered an additional source of interest in the presence of a trench which at first sight appeared to have been constructed to surround and protect the pits, but further careful excavation and examination showed that this trench was dug out after the pits had been filled and in fact had no relationship to them, although situated over the same fields. ‘The relative age of the trench was proved in two ways; first by always finding in the soil with which the trench had been filled up, a number of fragments of Roman pottery, and secondly that in at least two instances, the trench had been made over a pit without any disturbance of the pit contents, Roman pottery occurring in the trench, but not the least trace of any fragment of Roman pottery in the pits beneath. ANIMAL BoNgEs. Pig. The remains of the pig found at Highfield are as a rule rather small in size. Skulls were split down the middle, probably to obtain the brain easily. The posterior aspect of the occipital bone is level as in the wild boar and not raised as seen in our present day breed of pigs. The tusks are small, and in this respect allied to the form of pig found at Robenhausen, called Sus palustris. The animals vary greatly in age, some quite young and others old with teeth worn down. The bones from the trench appear somewhat larger than those from the pits. Mus stlvaticus. 9 1. lower jaw. 5 rt. do. 15 1. tibia. 14 rt. do, Arvicola amphibius. Remains of nine individuals about three parts grown. Arvicola agrestis. Remains of nine individuals. Mus musculus. Remains of six. Hedgehog. Two individuals. Rabbit, young, three individuals. Puppies, eight together. Badger. Fox. Roedeer(?) Red deer. Wild boar. No Hare or fallow deer. Large lower jaw of Goat? from trench. ‘Teeth less longitudinally divided, broader tranversely, foldings of enamel generally more simple. Last molar large, last lobe of do. broad. By Frank Stevens, O.BH., FSA. 591 The Pits. Although there exists no systematic record of the opening of the pits and the distribution of the objects in them, there is quite enough information in Mr. Adlam’s letters and the other sources aJready mentioned to make it evident that the Highfield Pits were in many ways similar to those at Fifield Bavant, Swallowcliffe, All Cannings Cross, and St. Catharine’s Hill, Winchester. This list of sites could be extended, but the four above mentioned are within such distance from Highfield as to serve for com- parative purposes. Sixty-nine pits at Highfield were investigated, but it is fairly certain that not all the pits were located. At All Cannings Cross there were 75, at Swallowcliffe 93, and at Fifield Bavant 107. It is plain that some of the pits were inhabited, while others were used for storage, probably of grain. In plan they were usually circular and shaped like a beehive. In some the sides were straight, and one pit may have been oblong. ‘There seems no reason to believe that deer horn picks were used in excavating them, for no recognizable picks of deer horn have been found. They were probably excavated by a bone tool, as described by Dr. Clay in his account of the Swalloweliffe Pits. In all the foregoing particulars the pits at Highfield conform to the general pattern of other Early Iron Age pits in Wiltshire. The Fifield Bavant and Swallowcliffe pits had floors which were either flat or saucer shaped. In the case of those floors at Highfield about which information is available, it would appear that they were raised slightly in the centre. In Pit 57, “chalk had been placed some eight or nine inches thick in the centre going off to nothing on the outside, thus raising the centre.’ Mr. Adlam’s own words are here used to illustrate his direct style of recording an excavation made by himself. Stones were also found at the bottoms of some pits. One feature was noted at Highfield, which has since been confirmed by Dr. Clay at Fifield Bavant and Swallowceliffe, and that is the smoothness of the walls, and likewise, as at Fifield, their unweathered condition. The average dimensions of the Highfield Pits seem to be greater than those at All Cannings Cross, Fifield Bavant, Swallowcliffe, Woodcuts, Rushmore, Rotherley and Worlebury. The following are the Highfield measurements :— Pit 36 depth 5ft. Pit 39 Ro GhiG: Pit 27 eatt. Pits 59 and 60 ,, ‘7ft., with base diameter of 5ft. Pit 21 Pe E sh ea 6° Fs, rs THft. Pit 30 neo. clits Pits 1, 25, 26, 29 and 57 ,, 8ft., with base diameter of 7ft. Pit 63 oft. Pit 28 » 9aft., with base diameter of 8ft. Pit 67 prenllOLCsns x. 4 _ 7ft. by 6ft. 10in. 592 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,” Fisherton, Salisbury. These dimensions are not without their significance. In his account of Fifield Bavant and Swallowcliffe, Dr. Clay laid special stress upon the height and width of the top being approximately identical, and averaging 53ft. to 6ft. From these dimensions he deduced that the pits were entered by a ladder, which when not in use was laid across the mouth of the pit, and adds “ if the height was much greater than the width, the ladder would be too long for such a position.” Of the fifteen pits at Highfield mentioned above (which are the only examples of which measurements exist), only three (Nos. 36, 39, and 27) conform in dimensions to those explored by Dr. Clay. The remaining twelve pits are so deep as to make it very difficult, if not impossible, for a man of average height, to place a ladder over the mouth of the pit when standing on the floor. In the Chippenham Paper, the pits are stated not to exceed 12ft. in depth or 15ft. in diameter. The depth of the pits at Highfield cau be compared with some at St. Catharine’s Hill, where Pit R was 9ft. deep and 9ft. across the base ; Pit P, 7ft. deep with floor space 54ft. across; and Pit Q, 73ft. deep. In these cases the method of entrance to the pit seems still an open question. At Fifield Bavant and Swallowcliffe several pits were provided with two steps for entrance and exit. A similar feature is only once recorded at Hightield (bit 63), though a sloping ramp, as at these two sites, occurs occasionally, At Swallowcliffe all the pits had been filled by the action of silting. On the other hand, at Highfield, Fifield Bavant and St. Catharine's Hill, the majority had been deliberately filled up in pre-Roman times. Further, at Highfield, in several cases (Pits 30, 31 and 60) there was distinct evidence that they had subsequently been re-excavated to somewhat smaller dimen- sions. This was shown by two distinct types of filling. The filling of many of the Highfield Pits consisted of a heterogeneous mixture of gravel, chalk and surface soil, in which bones, pottery sherds, flint flakes, hammer- stones and lumps of clay occurred. Sometimes there were definite bands of dark soil, often containing ashes and twigs in the form of charcoal ; sometimes there were masses or layers of stones, occasionally burnt, and numbers of pot boilers together. Occasionally the pit was completely filled with dark surface soil. Mr. Adlam was very careful to note the condition of the chalk sides of the pits. On January 14th, 1867, he wrote “I feel positive that the pits were never Open one winter, unless the winter was free of frost ... . either heat or wet or frost would destroy them, and now, remembering the smoothness and finish of the sides, I cannot for a moment believe that they were left open even two or three months, I say this of many of them ; some having the appearance of frost action.” In writing thus Mr. Adlam did not realise the possibility of some form of roof which would protect the walls from weathering. Dr. Clay has made out a very good case for a definite roof at both Fifield Bavant and Swallowcliffe, where a form of wattle and daub served as a protection. At Highfield this seems a little doubtful, as evidence of wattle and daub is very scanty, though at the same time the most productive pits at Highfield contained vegetable ash on the floor, which suggests a brushwood roofing which had been destroyed by fire. Mr. Adlam specially commented on this ash in his letter of June 15th, 1866 ; By Frank Stevens, O.B.E., PSA, 593 and added that ashes always contained “ matters of interest.” On the other hand, at All Cannings Cross, some pits had been protected by domed roofs of baked clay. Highfield furnished a certain number of fragments of burnt clay which were originally assumed to have been covers to protect the pits. Some of these bore the imprint of sticks, and were perforated, but the frag- ments preserved hardly justify a definite conclusion that they were pit €overings. At Fifield, Swallowcliffe, All Cannings Cross, and St. Catharine’s Hill, double and triple pits were found. At Highfield the first digging revealed a quadruple pit. The double pit with a step or shelf between the pits recorded in the above-named sites, was also found in Highfield. At St. Catharine’s Hill a pit of this form was excavated (Pit ‘), which from its position and filling showed that it was an early form, belonging to the Hallstatt-Early Ja Téne period as must all those at the other three sites. With regard to the use of some of the pits for storage, Mr. Adlam made the following shrewd observation on October 14th, 1866, “ ‘here appears to have been a layer of flat stones on the bottom. I believe some architects require that a layer of loose flints be placed under the floors of houses to - keep the damp back. ‘he presence of grain would account for the mice holes, which at such a depth have always been a wonder to me, for in excavating chalk and gravel I have never met with such. There is also the absence of any marks or little convenient holes which would have been made, had people resided in the pits. I have been minutely examining the sides of these last pits whilst they are fresh, and excepting for these suspicious mice holes and the marks of the tools used in making, there is no sign of human association.” At Swallowcliffe several separate cooking places were discovered, together with one large built-up hearth, which was recognized by Dr. Clay as a communal kitchen. At Highfield a shallow pit, No. 65, may have served for this purpose. At one spot where Mr. Adlam was planting the ground he especially remarked upon the black soil and burnt stones, which lay a foot thick beneath his trenches, 1.e., to a depth of two or three feet from the surface. This might indicate a communal cooking place. At Swallowcliffe and Fifield Bavant there was little or no indication of occupation in the surface soil. At Highfield, on the other hand, the layer of black soil and burnt stone seems to have covered the complete site, to an average depth of twelve or fifteen inches. Such an accumulation at once suggests lengthy habitation which can be confirmed by the review of the pottery. It should not be forgotten that the excavators were entirely in the dark as to the nature of the site on which they were working, and that they had no previous experience to guide them. Quite by accident the quadruple pit, which was by far the most important, was the first to be opened. There seems every reason to believe that it was a dwelling with attached stores. One chamber was 8ft. deep, and 7ft in diameter at the bottom. It was filled with dark soil mixed with ashes and charcoal, suggesting a roof of branches and grass which had caught fire and fallen into the pit below. There was also burnt and unburnt clay. Near the surface was a fragment 594 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,’ Fisherton, Salisbury. of red deer antler, worked at one end, a sawn and split sheep metatarsal, a broken bone needle, a bone weaving comb with nine teeth, a perforated loom weight of chalk, a burnt clay spindle whorl, three burnt clay sling pellets, pot boilers, and hand-made pottery, both coarse and fine. One unique piece is of a brown ware with a chevron pattern in red pigment which has been assigned to the Hallstatt-Early La Téne period. Other fragments were of undoubted Middle La Téne date. Part of a saddle quern RedFawn fron Shotch ae made by Dit ft. Pélackmere un INGO. o2 Ze. oe 2am 56 Plan of hist Group on Py. Fig. 5. of greensand was found. Among the bones was a nearly perfect skull of _ Bos longifrons, found at the bottom of the hole, and remains of horse, sheep, pig, dog, and wild duck and fish vertebrae. See Fig. 5. The dome-shaped Pit 67, which was 10 feet deep, with base diameters of 7 feet and 6 feet 10 inches, had at the bottom a large quantity of partly burnt clay fragments, some lying flat, others tipped on edge. There were cracks in these which had been partly filled with a harder type of clay. Above the clay, at one side of the pit and a foot from the bottom, were a quantity of clean stones, described by Dr. Blackmore as pot-boilers. There By Frank Stevens, O.B #., F.S.A. 595 were pieces of a saddle quern and two Tertiary pebbles of saccharoid sand- stone, probably used as grain rubbers, a stag’s horn weaving comb, with chevron ornament, an unburnt clay sling bullet, pottery, chiefly coarse and the bones of ox, horse, pig, sheep, wild duck and black cock. Other pits with similar contents have been found in Wilts, at Oldbury, Wilsford near Marden, Beckhampton, Casterley, Amesbury, Winklebury, Lidbury, and Battlesbury. The Ditch. At Highfield a ditch surrounded the pits as at St. Catharine’s Hill and Swallowcliffe. It was roughly circular, enclosing an area of about 16 acres, and had on its south side another irregularly shaped enclosure of rather more than two acres, also surrounded by a ditch. ‘The smaller enclosure had a curious offshoot on the north which nearly but not quite joined the ditch enclosing the pits. These ditches were evidently an afterthought, for they do not include all the pits, and what is more important still, two pits (Nos. 16 and 46), which lay on the line of the ditch, were filled up. This deliberate filling also occurred at St. Catharine’s Hill in the case of pits V, M, T, which were an obstruction to the defences. No sign of a bank was observed, and Mr. Adlam came to the conclusion that the material ex- cavated had been spread over the ground. ‘This may have taken place ata very much later period, or even in recent times. ‘There was, however, no trace of a “ vallum ” at Swallowcliffe. Near Pit 46 on the north-west of the enclosure the ditch was about six feet deep, and at Pit 16, on the north-east, it was 5ft. 9ins. deep, of V-shaped section, with steep sides. In several places the bottom of the ditch was “‘ stepped,” which suggests that the work was never completed. In the western portion of the main enclosure, the ditch reached a depth of eight or nine feet, and a width of eight feet, about four to five feet from the bottom. Gaye ap BT REE rayeCl Ftom a Sketch by Dr HP Blackmore 1866 F1a.6. j.CS. Mr. Adlam was much interested in the filling of this ditch, which seems to have occurred at two different periods. He described the first as like “the refuse of a gravel pit when coarse stone has been needed, with here and there burnt stones and traces of chalk to a height of four or five feet. Upon this rested a foot or fifteen inches of soil containing much very small MO eXLVil,——NO. OLX. AR 596 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,’ Fisherton, Salisbury. size stone and burnt stone.” He considered that it had remained thus for “some time before any further filling took place, for there was a string on top, of apparently washed very fine stone, somewhat like the bed of a watercourse. Subsequently some three feet of the black soil containing burnt stone was levelled in on top.” ‘The probable explanation of this stratification is that the portion described as the “refuse of a gravel pit when coarse stone has been needed ” was natural silting which, as General Pitt-Rivers has stated, is very rapid in its earlier stages. Later it became slower and produced the “string on top.” ‘The final filling might have taken place at any date, and even in recent times. _ The general conclusion would seem to be that the settlement was originally of the Hallstatt-La Téne I period, as evidenced by the pottery. Then a ditch was dug, more or less along the edge of the area of occupation. A smaller enclosure was made on the south. Excavation revealed only one pit outside this_to the south-east and none whatever within it, so that possibly this may have been an enclosure for penning animals. Similar primitive defences at St. Catharine’s Hill were assigned to the La Téne I period with subsequent strengthening in La Téne II times, and it would not be straining possibility to adopt either such date for Highfield. ‘These were individual works of defence thrown up by a comparatively small community, as opposed to the line of great hill-top forts which succeeded them on the Belgic marches in the period of La Téne III, which included Casterley, Battlesbury, Hanging Langford, Winklebury, Hod Hill, and Hambledon Hill. At the same time the surrounding ditch at Highfield can to some extent be compared with those at Woodcuts and Rotherley, where the villages date from Belgic times. At Woodcuts the ditches were between 3ft. 6in. and 6ft. deep, and there were pits antedating the ditch. (Pitt- Rivers’ Hxcavations in Cranborne Chase, III, 3, and I, Pl. 1V, section U-V, and plan on Plate II.) On July 31st, 1866, Mr. Adlam found what he con- sidered proof that the earthwork was later than the pits, viz, that the bottom of the earthwork cut through Pit 46, which contained what he described as the ‘ rude type of pottery.” Yet only 3ft. 6ins. from this, at a depth of 5ft., in the ditch, he found two rim fragments of Belgic ware, which he specially marked and which are in existence to-day. Objects found upon the Site. Many sherds of pottery were found, but only four complete or almost complete vessels. The fragments, however, are important since they show a very considerable period of occupation. Disregarding two sherds of possibly Late Bronze Age ware, they begin with the hand-made Jron Age A ware, including the lustrous ‘“‘ hematited” ware, and pass on to that of the Middle La Téne period with its soapy surface and decoration of incised curved lines. About 50 B.C., the site seems to have been re- settled by Belgic immigrants, and to this Zron Age C culture; the bulk of the pottery belongs. Bead rims and necked vessels are abundant and cover roughly the century 50 B.C. to 50 A.D. At this point the settlement seems to have almost ceased, or been removed, but Romano-British wares By Frank Stevens, O.B.#., FSA. 597 are represented by sherds of New Forest Ware and a few fragments of Samian ware, some of the latter dateable about 50 A.D. Speaking generally, the other finds at Highfield agree very well with those from similar sites in Wilts, though the absence of iron objects is remarkable. The series of bone implements comprises weaving combs, gouge-like implements, awls, etc., and includes a few unusually attractive pieces, such as a bone ring, a hook or awl, formed of the lower jaw of ox, and an ingenious double-pointed implement, made from the metacarpal of asheep. Polishing bones are well represented, as are handles, some stained with iron rust. Many bones show knife or saw cuts upon them. It is unusual to find knife cuts upon dog bones, but such was the case at Highfield, where dogs were plentiful: remains of 20 individuals being recognizable. In size they varied from a small terrier to a foxhound. Three dogs had broken legs which had united naturally, and there was a litter of unborn puppies. Querns were found, both saddle and rctary, but not in any such quantity as at Fifield Bavant and Swallowcliffe, which shows that agriculture was not an established industry. It is possible that the Highfield Pit Dwellers were herdsmen, and this might account for the unusual abundance of dog remains, and the possibility that grain, therefore, did not enter so largely into the diet of the settlers. Weaying was carried on, but not to the same extent, apparently, as at Fifield and Swallowcliffe, for there are only three combs and five loomweights. it may be, of course, that some objects eluded the search of the excavators, who were uncertain what to expect, but against this must be placed the large collection of animal bones recovered which shows that the search was conducted with care. That the Highfield folk were hunters is plain from their sling bullets, both of chalk and burnt clay, backed as they are by bones of wild duck, black grouse and swan. The sling would naturally bring down a bird in better condition for human consumption than an arrow. ‘Their game was small, apparently, as there are very few remains of deer. There seems to be evidence of the manufacture of pottery on the site, in the earlier period, if not in the later. Definite ‘‘ wasters” of the Middle La Téne period, have come to light. There were also lumps of clay, which Dr. Blackmore recognised as having come from Alderbury, a distance of at least three miles, and a journey which would have involved the fording of both the Rivers Avon and Bourne. Other clay from Fisherton, near at hand, was recognised by Mr. Adlam. Some of the fragments of burnt clay were thought by Dr. Blackmore to have been saggars for pottery. The excavators were much puzzled by the paucity of flint implements, ut it is now recognised that flint tools were very little used in the Iron Age. There were hammerstones, a few flakes, and some poorly finished and very slightly patinated implements. Hones or rubbing stones were found, and lumps of chalk which have the appearance of use and bear on their surfaces scratch and cut marks. The many pot-boilers indicate that “stone boiling” was practised. What may have been clay hearths, and a little wattle and daub were found, Charcoal yielded traces of birch, hazel, oak, and willow, some showing signs of having been cut. AN NEO 598 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,’ Fisherton, Salisbury. In excavating the ditch a hoard of 25 Roman brass coins was found, covering the period from Gallienus, (218 A.D.) to Tetricus Junior (267 A.D.), which with the others dug up casually on the site by Mr. Adlam’s workmen, form added support of Roman occupation. There is evidence that the Highfield folk were in contact with the trade routes of the period. This is shown by the stone loom weight, querns, and: hones, which suggest traffic with the west, possibly so far as to the neighbourhood of Corsham; while the imported Gaulish “terra rubra,” butt-beaker, and Samian ware indicate intercourse with the continent. The evidence gathered at Swallowcliffe, Fifield Bavant, All Cannings Cross, and elsewhere, goes to show that very little respect was paid to the dead, since human bones have been found scattered about the various sites, apparently without any indication of ceremonial disposal of the body. One bone at Highfield bears the tooth marks of an animal. The human bones at Highfield possess a special interest, for several skulls exhibit marks of fracture during life, and leg and arm bones were found, broken while fresh, and unhealed, which fact seems to indicate either a raid by a hostile tribe, or a domestic quarrel of customary Belgic ferocity. The Pottery. By C, F. C. Hawxegs, Esa. Hallstatt-Early La Tene Character Ware. 1. Coarse. ae Wath finger-print decoration. 1. On shoulder of a typical shouldered jar, as- All Cannings Cross, PI. 39, 5, Pl. 40, 2 and cf. Hengistbury, p. 33, Pl. x, 1, 2, 5. 2. On flat top of rim, the regular form of the period. See St. Catharine’s. Hill, 100—102, fig. 11, E. 129. 3. The same, but smaller and cruder, cf. All Cannings Cross, Pl. 39, 4. A sherd of this ware has recently been found at Winterbourne Dauntsey, see W.A.M., xlvi, 451. b. Plain. 4to6. Plain shouldered jars. 7to 9. Cylindrical jars of regular Iron Age A character, similar to examples from Swallowcliffe, W.A.1/., xliii, Plates IV., V. 10. Sherd covered with rough comb-striation ; cf. a vessel from Coldham Common, Cambs, in the British Museum. 11. Lower portion of a plain vessel as described under Nos. 4 to 9. 12. Sherd with strengthening admixture of lumps of chalk. 13. Coarse perforated base. c. Miscellaneous. 14. Perforated fragment, possibly part of perforated brick or grid ; such have been found on both Early and Late La Téne sites, ‘a By Frank Stevens, O.B.E., FSA. 599 15. Clay fragment, perhaps of another form of the same class of object the surface bearing heavy rectangular depressions. 16. Sherd with a diagonally-slashed ridge, but showing virtually no curvature suggestive of convexity. 2. Fine Ware. a. Bowls of All Cannings Cross T'ype I. 17 to 20. Red hematite-coated. 18 is “ furrowed.” 19. Subsequently burnt. 21. Probably the same furrowed (black, cf. All Cannings, type 6). See All Cannings, Pl. 28, and pp. 144 f. b. Other bowls of types figured on All Cannings Cross, Pl. 28. 22. Types 5—6, hematited. 5 23. Types 5—6—7, hzmatited. 24 to 28. Similar. 29. Type 2 exactly. 30. Seems to be a degenerate omphalos base of a big bellied vessel of the same main class; it is hematite coated, like the rest, but the ware is oddly hard. Note on the occurrence of Hematite-coated ware in the district. This ware has come to be regarded as one of the typical products of the All Cannings Cross site, and it is interesting to notice that when the All Cannings Cross pottery was first examined, it was at once recognised that the most comparable pottery in Wilts was that from the Highfield Pits. (W.A.M., xxxvii, 528, footnote.) Examples were numerous in pits on Wilsford Down, near Devizes (Dev. Mus. Cat., II, 1911, 94); some from Lidbury Camp (W.A.J/., x], 26) ; two pieces from a pit on Oldbury Hill: mear Calne (Dev. Jus. Cat., II, 1911, 96, No. 847); Cold Kitchen Hill, Brixton Deverill (W.A.W/., xxvii, 289); Fifield Bavant (W.A.J/,, xlii, 473), and Swallowcliffe (W.A.d/., xliil, 70 and 73); Figsbury (W.A.w,, xliii, 51); Chisenbury Trendle (W.A.M., xlvi, 2); Yarnbury (W.A.M., xlvi, 208) ; Potterne and Wedhampton in Devizes Museum; and _ Bowerchalke, presented to the Blackmore Museum in 1881 by Mr. G. Sidford. It is, of course, also known from Hengistbury Head and Park Brow, near Cissbury (Ant. Journ., iv, 351 and 357). According to Dr. Blackmore’s note, there were fragments of at least thirty vessels of heematited ware at Highfield. It may be noticed that at Highfield no fragment shows a pattern incised after firing. This indicates that the sherds belong to the ‘‘furrowed ” or earlier class of Heematited Ware, and not to the later “ cordoned ” variety, cf. W.A.M, xlvi, 203. c. Other jars with the characteristec flat-topped rim. 31 and 32. Fragments, comparable to 4 to 9, but finer paste with surface polish. 160. Barrel-shaped jar of brownish grey paste with slightly everted flat rim, and flat base. Height 84ins., diameter of rim 8tins., diameter of base 5jzins , Fig. 8, cf. All Cannings Cross, Pl. 38, No. 3, and Pl. 46, No. 2. 600 “The Highfield Pit Dwellings,’ Fisherton, Salisbury. 163. Oviform pot with slightly everted flat topped rim, paste grey to black. Height 53ins. to 6ins., diameter of rim 44in., diameter of base 3gins. Fig. 8. d. Round shouldered jar of All Cannings decorated type but painted. 33. The form is comparable to All Cannings Cross, Plates 31 ff. The surface is covered with brownish red slip, containing very little hematite, and the decoration, a chevron (as so often at All Cannings and allied sites) is painted on in bright red hematite, and demarcated by bluntly-tooled lines in the manner more of Middle f.a Tene times. There is no known parallel to this piece. Found in Pit 57. Fig. 7. Wares of Middle La Tene Character. 1. Coarse. The coarse wares of this period can hardly, if at all, be distinguished from those described as Hallstatt-Early La Téne I, though the flat-topped rim tends to die out. Surface polishing became much more general, so that all the demonstrably Middle I.a Téne pieces are in the next class. 2. Fine. These are distinguished by a fairly high ‘‘ soapy ” surface polish, rounded rims, and more or less curved profiles. a, Plain. 34 to 38. Bag-shaped or barrel-shaped cook-pots, the crudest of this class. Similar examples at Fifield Bavant, etc., especially S¢. Catharine's Hill, fig. 13. b Decorated. Blunt tooled decoration is normal in this period, see St. Catharine's Hill, pp. 121 to 122, with examples on preceding pages. I. Line decoration only. 39 to 43. Fig. 7. For parallels see St. Catharine's Hill, figs. 12 and 13, Worthy Down. (Hants Field Club, X, ii (1929), 178 ff.), and Yarnbury, W.A.M., xlvi, P). xiv, 4, 5, 6. 161. Almost complete oviform jar, with swollen rim, vertical neck and high rounded shoulder. Brown body containing ground flint. The shoulder is decorated with two incised eels grooves, Height 74ins., diameter of mouth 44ins., diameter of base 32ins. to 34ins. Found in Pit 65. (Con- sidered by Mr. Bushe-Fox and Mr. G. C. Dunning as La Tene II.) Fig 8. II. Line and punch dot patterns. 44. Angular pattern, cf. St. Catharine’s Hill, R. 10, fig. 14, and pp. 119 to 120. 45. Curvilinear, i.e, more advanced pattern, but unusual sharp little stabs instead of punch marks. 46. Curvilinear, apparently a swag pattern. 47. Curvilinear, advanced La Téne work, with real “returning spiral ” as at Glastonbury. This must be 2nd to lst century B.C. under influence of Iron Age B._ Fig. 7. By Frank Stevens, OBL, PSA. 601 IKON AGE © Belguc Ware, with Coloured Decoration | applied before hing c 50 A.D. wlciiawa = PES ‘ ee aia VIA Af bj) EB 4 7, SS ot G ——<—— 4 Oo SEZ FS ; r= — == = ——- ————— y —— 4 —— _— SS ——— z “SKeturning Spiral.